Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 686

:k^,..

Digitized by the Internet Archive


in

2007

with funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofcoptiOObrituoft

CATALOGUE
OF

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS.

CATALOGUE
OF THE

COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS
IN

THB

BKITISH MUSEUM.

W.

E.

CRUM,

M.A.

I'HISTElt

UY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

lontlon

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;


AKD BT

M BBS. LONGMANS &


h 00,
43,

CO., 39, Patbrsobtkr Kow


;

13, BnrOH> Stbkct, OnBAtn Snerr, Soeo


;

BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, Piccadilly, W.; ASHER Cotbtt Gadk KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Drydkn House, aid HENRY FRUWDE, Oxford Usitebbitt Press Warehouse, Amen Cornek.
;

1905

[AU

right* ruervedj]

LONDON

PRINTED BY OIIBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED,


ST.

John's house, clerkekweil, e.c.

PKEFACE.
MSS.

Tbb

Collection described

in this Catalogue

consists of

in the Sa'idic, Middle

Egyptian and Bohairic dialects of Coptic.


the Wliite Monastery at

Of

these, the first

group comes mainly from

Ahmlm,

the second mainly from the Fayyiim, and the third

&om

the Nitrian monasteries.

The

present

is

the

first

published Catalogue which embraces

MSS. both

literary

and non-literary

in all these idioms.

ROBERT

K.

DOUGLAS,

Keeper of the Department of


Oriental Printed Books

and MSS.

British Mosbvm,
October, 1905.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Introduction
I.

ix
:

Sa'idic Manuscripts

BibleOld Testament

New Testament
Liturgical

15

Works

30

Canons and Monastic Rules


Commentaries, Homilies Ac.
Biographical and Historical
i.

..........
Works
. .
.

52

60
125

Biblical Characters

ii.

Non-Biblical Characters

140
173

Gnostic, Magical and Alchemistic Texts

Legal and Financial Texts


Letters

176

222
231

Miscellaneous

IL Ahmlmic Manuscript
IIL Middle Egyptian Manuscripts:

236

Bible Old Testwnent

237

New
Liturgical

Testament

238
245
251

Works

Various Literary Texts (Magic, Alchemy Ac.)


Letters

261

Legal Texts, Accounts, Lists Ac


lY. Bohairic Manuscripts

304

BibleOld Testament

315 322

New

Testament

Lectionaries

............
.......

330 340
347

Liturgical Manuscripts

The Anaphoras
Horologia
Various Seryioes

350
353

Sacramental Services
Ordination and Consecration Services

356
362 368
375

The Theotokia
Various

Hymns

Miscellaneous

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
^'^'^

Homilies
Biographical and Historical
Philological

Works

^^1

Works

^^4

SUPPLEMENT.
I.

Sa'idic Manuscripts

Bible
Liturgical texts

391

399

Homilies, Epistles, Canons &c.

407 412 417


421

Biographical and Historical


Masrical Texts

Works

Legal and Financial Texts


Letters

Miscellaneous
II.

..... ....
....

460
502

Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts


Manuscripts

504
513

III. Bohairic

Addendum
Additions and Corrections

515 517

Numerical Index

......
.... .... ....
.
. .

523
532
535 559
5()6

Index of Biblical Passages quoted or referred to

Index of Personal Names Index of Place Names


Index of Greek Words

Index of Coptic Words


Subject Index

587 608

Index of Arabic Names and Words


.

613

INTRODUCTION.
The
localities

whence the Coptic mamiscripts now

in

Europe have been acquired are

External evidence as to the ultimate provenance of those which appear upon the markets of Cairo and Upper Egyptian Towns or which are brought thence by dealers, is difficult to obtain and usually untrustworthy. Better evidence may sometimes be had from the manuscripts themselves scribes' colophons or dedications to particular
very various.
:

churches or monasteries are to be read


certain

in

many

Bohairic books and survive too in a


;

number
letters

of the scattered remnants of Sa'idic parchment volumes

while in the
fix

and documents from Upper Egypt incidental names often of origin within narrow limits.
papyrus

the place

The sources
ecclesiastical

fall

mainly into two classes,


literature represented

corresponding in some degree to the

and secular

by the MSS.

Of

these, the first


still

embraces a

number

of monasteries

and churches, some long since ruined, others


;

in use, to the

libraries of

which the volumes have belonged

while the second consists of the rubbish'

mounds

of villages or the sand covered ruins of private dwellings,' wherein

waste-paper,' in

the shape of countless papyrus documents, has been discovered.

preserved to us so

much

of the literatiire of pagan

Egypt

the

third source, which

cemeteries

has

yielded

scarcely anything for the Christian period.

Sa'idic Manuscripts:

As

regards the literary

MSS.

in

the southern dialect,


is

the vast majority uf thode upon parchment has been obtained, as

well

known, from
VV. of

the famous monastery of Shenoute,

*'

Tiie

White Monastery," at Atripe,

Sohag.

The hidden treasure

is first

beard of towards the middle of the 18th century.'

Apparently

the earliest of the leaves to arrive in

Europe were among

those obtained through his

Propagandist missionaries by Cardinal Stephen Borgia,' whose great collection was gradually formed during the succeeding decade and, after his death in 1804, partitioned

>

Tbu
Ch.

ia

doabtfuJ.

The nuoM,

in tlocamenta thu found,

would often seem

to point, here too, rather

to

nonaalic or clerical thmn Mcolar writers.


'

Ptrrjr

{A View o/ the Lrvant 1743,

p.

370) had heard of (or seen


it

Whit* Mooaatery. Quantitica of them (R. ConoD, Monatteritt, ed. 1849, 135).
*

periahed,

woa

said, in

the

many parchment MSS. at the Mameluke raids, early in liist century


!)

is in the Cardinal's Fragm. Copt, ex Aetit S. Coltulhi, 1781, was obtained with a few others in the ruins of a monastery If this were accurate howeTer, we could scarcely believe these to have belonged to the White yroft Thdxu. Monastery. But as to the body of the collection there cannot be this doubt. C/. also J. G. C. Adler, BMieheriL Reuf, 1783, p. 185. b

The

first

atatement about the Borgian collection


it is

pp. 3, 4, where

stated that the fragt. edited

INTRODUCTION.
Rome and
'

between the College of the Propaganda at

the Biblioteca Borbonica at Naples.


similar leaves, to be eventually

About the same time C. G. Woide was acquiring

number of

bequeathed to the Clarendon Press,* while, almost simultaneously, a smaller number came into the possession of St. Mark's Library at Venice.' A few years later * the nucleus
of the Paris collection had been acquired.

In 1838 Robert Curzon, afterwards Lord


while the Rev. (afterwards

Zoucbe, procured parts of several volumes, not indeed in Upper Egypt, but which once
belonged, as internal evidence proves, to Shenoute's monastery
;

Archdeacon) Henry Tabtara had, about


for which the

this

time, collected certain

parchment

leaves,"

same

2>^'ovenancc is demonstrable.

These, or some of them, subsequently

passed to Lord Crawford,

who has

recently parted with

Manchester.

Further, the Royal Library at Berlin,


at St. Petersburg,

M. Golenischef

and the collection

John Rylands of the Imperial Library and that of of the Archduke Rainer at Vienna
to Mrs.

them

(now incorporated with the Hofbibliothek) have each during the past quarter of a century But no collection or so obtained more or less extensive batches of these parchments.
can

now

rival that of the Bibliotheque

Rationale in Paris, which, having slightly increased

by 1872,* became possessed of the bulk of the great find made at the White Monastery
in 1883,^

smaller portions

of

which eventually found

their

way

to

the

Museums

at

Cairo* and Leyden' and to the British Museum.

The

first
;

instalment to reach here was that brought in 1886

(Or. 3367)
3581),**' to

a far larger quantity was obtained in 1888 through Dr.

Budge

by Mr. H. Wallis (Or. 3579


its

whom

indeed,

more than

to

any other, the British

Museum owes

large

acquisitions of Coptic

MSS.

The small chamber in the N.B. corner of the conventual church, wherein the mass when discovered in 1883, may, from its inscriptions, be fairly identified as in fact the ancient library." The contents of this library in antiquity cannot now be estimated. I have however computed that, in the combined collections of Europe and Egypt, there are at present some 9000 leaves or fragments of leaves, which once
of leaves lay

On

the death of Card. Ciasca, in 1902, this part of the collection was transferred to the Vatican Library.
ii,

V. Ford's preface to Woide's Appendix, p.

also

W.'s correspondence in MS. Clar. Pr.

c. 2, foil.

33, 71,

197, 220 Ac.


3

Edited by A. Mingarelli,
1808.

Aer/.

Codd. Eel, 1785.

* Before

V. Quatrcmere, Secherches 114, 139.

The

leaves there mentioned form

now MS. 78

of the

Bibl. Nationale.
5

V.

Journal of a Tour through Egypt

<fec.

[by Miss Piatt, T.'s niece], 1842

also

Quarterly Rev. 1846

(Ixxvii), pp. 55,


8

GO and

ZDMG.

vii,

94.

Dale of bindinK of MS. 102.


Described by Maspero, Mems. de la Miss. fran^.
V. Cruni, Coptic
vi,

^ * * 10

p.

Monuments (Catal. gin. des Antiq. du Mus. du Caire, 1902).

F. Pleyte et Boeser, Manuscrits Copies, 1897.


still

Rerauanis of this find were 161 Ac).

to be

had on the spot in 1898

(e.g.

Mr. Horner's MSS., nos.

8, 17,

114,

V.

Joum.

Theol. Stud. v. 553, 564.

INTRODUCTION.
belonged to
it.

xi

Of these about 490 are


it

in the present collection.

are here represented


that the volumes

is

of course impossible to say.

How many volumes The pagination often shows

must have been of a considerable size: I have noted eight leaves or groups of leaves reaching to a page-number above 400, as many to above 500, three to above 700, one to above 900.'

Where and under what


Bot
all

conditions these parchment volumes were produced

we do
That

not know, except as regards one definite group, written within a limited period.

is evident from certain of the extant colophons: no. 162 beloiv was presented to a church at Tabanhor; in Paris similar

were originally destined for the White Monastery

references to the churches of the Virgin


of Severns at Rifeh,* of the martyr

in

the desert

'*

or

'

the desert of
in a

Apa

Shenoute,'*

Pshemniao near Ahmim,' and

fragment of M.

Golenischefs, to that of S. Cosmas at Fayyflm, show that the library was enriched by
acquisitions from other libraries.*
in

Elsewhere we find a record of texts diligently sought

other moDasteries and copied for the Whife Monastery.'

work of a school of scribes, resident or originating FayyGm;' and we find that, not the scribes only, but occasionally the donors also of these HSS. come thence.* Whether there subsisted any special connection between the White Monastery and this town wo cannot tell the existence of a contemporary Bohairic MS. from Nitria, likewise signed by a Touttin scribe,'" may indicate that its
to is the

The group above referred at the town of Touton, in

the S. of the

school of calligraphy had an extended reputation

(t;.

below).
pi. xiii

In the present collection

those fragments referred

for

comparison to Ciasca's
dialectal

belong to this group.


place of origin.

slight

impurity also

may be taken generally to betrays in many cases their

The librarj- of the White Monastery existed however before the time when copies upon parchment had replaced the earlier papyrus volumes. Shcnoute's frequent citations

I'via

29'*,

f.

35, )ged
;

fjqe

(<ic)

r.

\ot.

et

Kxlr. xxxir, 376.

Pagination

is

however uncertain evidence


Zoega, Cod. Sah. xi) show

M
na

to the
ttukt

uu
t.
f.
f.

of

a volume

for

the different Kctiona of

MSS. (e.^. no. 171) or extensive one volume may be independently paged.
complete

fragta. (.</

i3i>,

4a
35.
95.

ISr,

129*,

132'.

f.

68.

1. by the scribe of the text, f. 42 (=J/iVion frame- iv. 606) has three BuceeaeiTe colophonn: by the M({X) who preaented it to the White Mon., 3. by Abfl Naser who bought it of 'the Peisiana' and gave it to 'his monaotery.' Thus it would appear that the White Mon. was not the eventual ' owner of the MS. Bat the meaning of hia in 3. is doubtful.

P*ri

129",

Booainne,

'

Paris 132',

f.

66, A(|:-iiiin ?iiiiunii.\imipioii k.vt.v iia :JAirr|<:A'r?ov


for

O2orii ii<|C2Aicov,
It lies farther S.
i

There

is

no evidence
is
ile

iU

identity citlier

with the ancient Tcbtunis or Tebetnu.


V.

than

the former and

not mentione<I before Christian times.


I'lnnl.
f.

Wessely

in

Wiener Denktchri/len L,

(maps) and

Salmon

in Bull,

frunr.
132,
f.

i,

70.

Paris 129',

41,

67.

^ Hyvemat, Album

xv

= Quatremure,

Refhtrcke$ 248

= Zoega

p.

106.

xii

INTRODUCTION.
'

and his predecessors' time,' refer to that earlier The papyri in state of things, little if any remnants of which however have survived. the archaic Ahmim dialect, spoken presumably in the surrounding district until Shenoute made the Sa'idic fashionable, are said upon good authority to have come from this
of the

papyri

'

(xapTTjs) existing in his

monastery;* but no others have been traced to


Sa'idic

it.

MSS. upon parchment have reached us from other sources besides Shenoute's monastery. The present collection contains, besides the Fistis Sophia, the origin of which
and fragments (Add. 14,665, Add. 17,183) which, as the Syriac texts wherewith they have been covered show, were long in the hands of Nitriau monks, though it is to be presumed that their original Coptic text was written in Upper Egypt ; and further, a number of others (nos. 944, 945, 966 &c.) which, from their association with papyri from Ashmunain, may be assumed to have come thence. The
is

imknown, a

series of leaves

Cairo

Museum

again has recently obtained a number of fragments* from the ruins of a

Again the Curzon fragments 108, 109, 110, while obtained in Nitria,* have internal evidence showing that parts, at any rate, of them once belonged to the White Monastery.
church near Siut.

The

literary papyri
;'^

have been obtained in various

localities of

Upper and occasionally

of Middle Egypt

but
{e.g.
it

many

in the

present collection, especially those acquired early

in the last century

nos. 46, 52, 115, 170, 179,

270

277),

bear no record of their

provenance, though

may

be assumed that those presented by Sir G. Wilkinson came

from Thebes, while

it is

probable that one at least of Salt's papyri* had a like origin.

The larger
993
ff.

collections of

papyrus documents have usually been accompanied by literary


to have been discovered with

fragments which

we may suppose

them

thus nos. 986 ff.,

would
the

be

Among

Fayyum documents
is

from Ashmunain (Hermopolis), nos. 933 ff. perhaps from Ahmim. too a f6w Sa'idic literary texts have occurred {e.g.

nos. 32, 278, 361).

There

one other group of MSS., neither upon papyrus nor parchment, which

deserves notice: the paper volumes,

first of all Sa'idic texts to be brought to Europe, which served as an introduction here to the study of this dialect. They are associated together by their material, general appearance and, particularly, by the type of script (c/.

Zoega's 9th class) which they have in

common and by

being provided with Arabic versions.

Two

of

them are moreover dated,

viz.

Bodleian, Hunt. 393 (A.D. 1393)' and Paris

MS. 44

1 -

V.

Leipoldt, Schenute p. 100, Zoega 389 &c.


Aj)ok.

Maspero in Steindorff,
Nos. 80808103.

des Elias pp.

1,

2.

*
''

note in Robert Curzon's hand in


finest collection, that of the
i,

MS. 109

states that it

was obtained

at

Dair

Anba

Bishoi.

The

Turin Museum, belonged perhaps to a church at Thinis (Abydos).

V.

Ace. dei lAncei, Mem., ser. v,


*
7

p.

3.

No. 167.
JLs

V. The Canons of Athanasius, ed. Riedel and Crum, p. 83.

Mystires dea Leiires grecques, ed. Hebbelynck.

INTRODUCTION.
(1389).'

xiii

Among

no8. 6

and 330.

same origin to and style have since been brought from the White Monastery' {e.g. no. 977). Of writing materials and their preparation we learn little from the texts. Papyrus books appear to have been among the articles of manufacture in the "White Monastery.*

we may confidently place our no. 491 and scarcely less certainly These three come from Nitria and we should not hesitate to assign the the rest of the group, were it not that MSS. in a closely similar hand
these

The
is

price of a Scxat of papyrus

is

perhaps given in no. 711.


treatise

The preparation
is

of skins

referred to in no.

550 and part of a

on that subject

preserved in a papyrus

Parchment appears very rarely to have been coloured. The fine Gospels MS., no. 1 12, dyed a bright saffron, is the only example known to me.* The Phillipps papyrus shows that the pen employed was a reed, and elsewhere a voTapios with Illustrations arc practically unknown in Sa'idic parchment his KoXa/xapioc is mentioned.* rarely the figure of a saint^ or emperor * has been added on the final page. bookif Coloured initials and ornaments are however fsequent.' The size of the leaf, both in papyrus and parchment, varied much. Of the former, one of the largest was no. 951, when complete (14|^xl0|^ in.), and one of the smallest no. 955 (2|x3 in.): of the latter, the above named saffron Gospels (no. 112) measures 17iX 13J in. and no. 216 is 16Jx 12| in., while nos. 936, 941, 943, 947 are all very small, the last measuring only 2jx2J in." Paper MSS. too were sometimes diminutive, as can Ije inferred from the fragment no. 160. It is to be presumed that, as in the West, the writers of the literary, i.e. biblical and theological, MSS. were usually clerics." As scribes they call themselves ypa<f>vs,^*
in the Phillipps collection.*
;

TIm tMt an

Pari* 43
ft,

and

68.

With them ahould probably be

classed, as

to

provenance at any

rate,

Bodleian, Hunt. 3, 4,

394, Zoega, Cod. Sah. zcix.

All are of paper, but their hands are apparently archaizing

imitations of earlier type*.


*

It

may

nererihaloos be noted that, at the close of the 17th century,

when Huntington procured

hia

MSS.,
once

the library of

the White Monastery was, so far aa we know,

still

undiscovered.

Paris 44 moreover was

G. Gaolmyu's (ob. 1665), aa M. Chnont informs me.


* If

indeed

XUMUUn

neceasahly means this.

V. Leipoldt, Sehemtte 137, Berlin Kgl. Bibl., Or. 1611,

f.

5,

Zoega
*

p.

506

(Besa).

V.

PSBA.

zxvii, 166.

Qaalities or conditions of papyrus seem to be indicated


is

by the words

n-oXatoc

and

mm^nrnfrfmr in

Rneutil xi. 133, where parchment

distinctly lUPpavov.

Cf. also the obscure term

ATneTAAOu,

Cnn,
*

Copi.

MSS.,

p. 61.

(y. the (TM^iora KfiouMTi referred to in a 7th century text (Wattenbach, Schri/tueten^, 138).

* Mingarelli, Cotld. Rel.


'

278. 1889, frontispiece), Lcyden no. 71.


written in the
It

Paris 129'*,

oboerved that
* *

134(= Am^lineaa, Vie de Seknoudi, oar Bohoiric MS. no. 753 was presumably
f.

may

be here

White Monastery.

As

in the Borgian 'Job,' Ciaaca, tab. zix.

On

parchment.
'

Very

rare

on papyms;

r.

no.

1218.

W Such
11

pocket editions'

may

be referred to by Job. Moscbus, P.O. Izxxvii, 2932A.


is scribe,

Sometimes the archimandrite himself


Paris 129>*,
f.

Zoega

p.

453.

95.

xiv

INTRODUCTION.
or
Ka\\ioypa<f>v<;,'

and often use the bumble term From the scribe or his employer the volume was bought and presented to :bovi, pupil.'* sometimes a woman" a monastery or church," for the salvation of the soul of the donor
o-vyypa^eus'

sometimes ypa/x/xareus

'

or of a deceased relative/ in accordance with

tlie

divine assurances vouchsafed to dying

martyrs regarding those who should thus honour their shrines,* or in expectation of the
patron saint's intercession."

The

training of the scribes


'
'

was entrusted
'

to the archdeacon

and

their

work was
'

carried on in

the writing library " or

house of caligraphy.' "

Boys learned the elements


first

of the art in the local (? monastic) schools,

where they were taught

the

little

hand,' then 'the big

were early

we may judge from more modern practice, they the writer of no. 817 was only eleven entrusted with the copying of MSS.
hand,'
'^

and,

if

years of age.

The work
of a page."

of

more

scribes than one can occasionally be discerned in a single book,

as in the Pistis (no. 367) or in Paris 130^,

Pagination and

coloured

where the hand changes in the middle punctuation and ornamentation"* were somef.

7,

times added after the text had been written.


is

The

transcription (ncou)Me) of old


f,

MSS.

sometimes referred

to, as in

Paris 130',

f.

131, 13P,

40.

Joum. Theol. Stud,


P. 2336, note.

v,

563.

Cf. Paris

129 1,

f.

105 nHi iiurAAAiorpA<ho(;.

Paris 129",

f.

41.
ff.

*
=

No. 162, Paris 1321,

67, 68, 69 &c.


Clar. Press

Sometimes

particularly to the KaOiSpa;


x, Paris

40 (White Mon.), Zoega


I,

p.

21 (Nitria).

*
''

Hyvernat, Album
Hyvernat,
Hyvernat,
l.l.

13P,

f.

35, Ace. dei Line, Jtendie.

685.

* '

Jjes
f.

Ades

p.

93.

Paris 129 1',

41, Mission /rang. iv. 607, Golenischef 's colophon.


difficult of

The verbs used


relate

in the colophons of

scribes

and donors are

precise

translation.

cuilio and tppooT^'J

to both,

who
'

are indeed

often the same person.


legal
(?

The former word, which


the scribe

in certain Boh. examples seems to

eAUiO

make,' refers in

documents

to the author, not

{v.

Index and Revillout, Actes


it

2,

18, 57 &c.)

Of the author
of

writer) of a letter it is rare (Cairo 8074).

In Zoega 506
are

is

contrasted with C2AI,


(Paris 1291*,
f.

The use

qipooT^
Zoega
p. 7).

(ef.
i.

Arab.

^1)
;

is

similar
is

and sometimes they

joined
f.

together

134, Ace. dei Line, Rend.

685, 686)

or c|ip.

joined with C2AI (Paris 132 1,

72, Golenischef 's coloph., Hyvernat, ^?6. xx,


v.

Again qip.
563).

is

used of those
f.

who

provide for a building {Joum. Theol. St.

559, 561) or paint


to replace
it.

fresco (ib.

In Paris 132 ',

66

Aiako[ij6i] onTAeo opATcj unoiA'ioioun seems

The meaning

of (Twumy/it in Clar. Press 40 (homiletic),

eiTOOTC irrunTBAipo()T,"J
is

II

...

AqcvueiCTA unixiuuJUG

uiJiJCATpe(|TAKO, and Mission

vi.

29 (Old Test.)

not clear;
.

other instances {Misa. franc, iv. 579, 628, 787,


'

here p. 167t) suggest one similar to cuillo.

w
"
13
'"

r. no. 489.
Paris 1321, Paris 129 1,
f.

66^

tbiaiobtkii iiTiJiJTrpA<|)oru.

f.

105, ut supra.
(c/.

Zoega

p.

549

Milth. Rainer iv. 134).


(Nitrian)

teacher's fees,

Or. Lit. Z. vi, 67.


as
at

1*

Most

of

the Bohairic

parchment volumes

at

least,

present

bound

contain

the

work

of several scribes.
1'

For the

first r.

no.

117; for the second, the word cnV^tw, no. 704.

INTRODUCTION.
When
encased in a binding composed of
of stamped' or cut' leather, which
layers of discarded papyri, with

X7

the writing of a volume was completed, the sheets were stitched together and
stiff

an outer covering

was sometimes held closed by

straps."

Whether the

books
in

were ranged on shelves or in niches,^ suspended on pegs' or laid At one time, in the White Monastery, their respective places boxes,' we do not know.
in the library*

walls.* One or two Coptic bookupon a lists Theban ostracon of the 6th or 7th century and comprising some eighty numbers, presumably independent volumes." Two

seem

to

have been indicated by inscriptions upon the


the fullest being that

are extant,

shorter

lists,

from Thinis and the Fayyflm, have already been referred


of 8.
in
its

to.

An

inventum

of the property

Theodore's church at Ashmunain'" includes 31 books, while the


heritable property."
library are

books of a monastery at J6me are an important feature

ThoBO who should venture to remove, exchange or sell a book from the threatened with the curses of Moses and of the church."

When we
find

turn from the literary to the documentary texts in the Sa'idic dialect,

them we upon papjTus ; the few upon parchment and paper'* belong almost always to Middle Egypt. Leather however is an exception to this rule ; one series of such deeds comes from Thebes," another from Nubia.'* The papyri we owe principally to two sources Ashmunain (Hermopolis), which has of late
written, with scarcely an exception,
:

years yielded a vast


7th

documents (nos. 1013 ff.), for the most part of the and 8th centuries, and Jdme (W. Thebes), whence we have the well-known 8th century cartnlary of the monastery of S. Phoebammon (nos. 375 ff.). Of another interesting
of

number

Theban

series, the

correspondence of Pesynthius of Coptos, the present collection has

Kg.

noa. 171, 940.

* *

No. 266.

No. 940.

*
*

Documentt too wra atored


Cf. 9apau,

in the
. 38.

monastic libraty

r.

Revillout, Aelei 73, 97.

Vila

Padumii

Aa
litate

in aoaio Elbiopic monaatariea

(*.

K.

CuRon, Mona$terte$ of
is,

Ike Levant, ed. 1849, 98).

But

this

would

an arrangfinent of atraps for which in Egypt there

I believe,

no evidence.

Cf.

Hm

book box mcntioiMd by

Abd

SAlib
titlea

(fol.

8Zb) as in the White Monastery in the 8th century.


the bottom edges of the leaves,

Shelves eein probable from tb oraainants or


t.g.

now and then found upon

no. 940,
*
*
I*

and

in

many

later Bobairie books.

V. Joura. Tkeoi. Slud. v. 553.

BecH&U

si,

132.

Cf.

Crum, Copt. Ottraea,

p.

xiz note.

Rylands (formerly Crawford) papyrus.


p.

" Bevillogt, Aet-^B, " And occaionally


eoptM
p.

45.

with penance, in the form apparently of extra readings in the stolen book (Leyden,

MSS.

377).

K. ali>o

p 233A

btlow.

" E.g. > Kg.

no*. 544, 547. 697, 627, 66S>, 683.


noa.
54.",

650, 690.
is

59i>,

625, 684.

The

liturgical texte

on paper, probably from Ashmunain, in which

the KylanUa ooilaction

rich,

an

not represented here.

Noa. 389, 392, 896, 435.


Noa.

447456.

XVI

INTRODUCTION.
W.
Goodwin,' although no. 467 and
its

nothing but some copies by the late C.


are related to
it in

fellows

time and place.

This twofold provenance corresponds roughly to two varieties within the Sa'idic
dialect,

unrecognizable in the literary texts, but which the documents allow us, to some

Theban and Hermopolite documents shows archaic features reminiscent of the earlier idiom of Ahmim or, more exactly, of a period when the dialect of all southern Egypt had features which eventually characterized The most prominent of these are the frequent the so-called dialect of Ahmim alone. substitution of a for o in both initial and accented syllables, the retention in many cases of e for 3 and the addition of -e to verbal stems and, more notably, to the prefix and suffix of the 2nd pers. plural. The first and second of these features is mainly confined to the Theban papyri;' the last is conspicuous in those from Ashmunain (Hermopolis),^ which are moreover often marked by a confusion of \ and p, though, unlike the usage Other dialectal in the Fayyum, normal a is here replaced by p, instead of normal p by a. peculiarities in Upper Egyptian texts are exemplified in nos. 521 and 1123, although the former has been here classed among those of Middle Egypt while nos. 972, 974, 975 are instances of the curious jargon to which Erman first drew attention.* Apparently no distinctive features separated the language of the most southern districts and Nubia from that of the Theban neighbourhood. Nos. 445, 446 are the only texts in this collection from the extreme south, but from Nubia we have the series nos.
extent, to distinguish.

The language

of both

447

456

all alike

are in a pure Sa'idic.


all

Papyrus documents are of

sizes

and shapes, from the small square

(no. 1167,

3^X21
lengthy

in.)

or

oblong
402, 7

strip
ft.

(no.

1121,
in.)."

3ixl2
The

in,,

no.

1160,
is

2fxl3|

in.),

to

the

roll (no.

4in.

X6^

roll

form

preferred for Theban legal

texts,* while

folded.

those from Ashmunain, being always smaller, are, with rare exceptions,' Both forms were tied with a ribbon of papyrus, upon which a clay seal was

affixed (v. PI. 15).

Neither letters nor financial documents (accounts &c.) reach the

dimensions of the legal papyri. about 14J

Among
is

the largest are nos. 1109, 1124, 1139, averaging

6|^ in.

Rarely a letter

written

upon a

strip of

papyrus, presumably

to be rolled

(nos. 1024, 1102, 1152). After folding, the address of a letter was written upon the outer side, a space (often filled by a rectangular ornament*) being left midway in the words, to allow the ribbon to be passed across it.

up

No. 466.

' '

And

ostraca.

F.

Crum, Coptic

Oslr. pp.

xixxxi.
example of
local usage.
will,

Cf. p. 418n,

though the language

of a magical text is scarcely a fair

In Berlin Acad., Ahliandl., 1897.


'

This too
is

I think, prove to belong to the

Ashmunain

district.

Pap. Boulaq 1 (Revillout, Aetes) Nos. 375 ff.

ft.

9i

in. long.

*
"

An

imitation of this traditional form


rolled.

may be

seen in a Boh. paper document (no. 909).

E.g. no. 1013,


7.

which was probably


pi.

Crum, Coptic MSS.,

3.

INTRODUCTION.
The
leaf.

xvii

text of both deeds and letters

is

written, as in contemporary
i.e.

Greek documents,
*

almost invariably in lines crossing the papyrus fibres,

parallel to the

height

'

of the

Only where an

earlier text

has already occupied the other side


fibres.

will the

writing

be found

running parallel

to

the

!More

than one column of

text

is

never

found upon one face of a papyrus.

Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts : The


(nos. 492,

Catalogue comprises

only three specimens of the ancient dialect which was early supplanted by the Sa'idic
1223, 1224); and of these
the
first

was;

found in the Fayyum, while the

others were at any rate acquired

with the large Ashmuuain collection.'

Of private

documents

in

Ahmtmic none are

as yet known.

have on the other band some forty literary fragments in Middle Egyptian dialects, whereof the best defined variety is associated with the Fayyilm. Only the older -MSS. have a palaeographical interest : some of these show forms of the letters
!^,

We

tr

distinguishing theirs from the later scripts,' which are not intrinsically different
Sa'idic t^'pes.^

from

Middle Egyptian private documents are plentiful and naturally exhibit all degrees of dialectal variation between their influential southern and northern neighbours. Classification has been correspondingly difficult, nor is the method I have adopted

more than moderately


flaid

satisfactory.
is

As regards

their

material aspects, what has

been

of Sa'idic

documents

equally applicable here.


collection

BohairiC Manuscripts :The


similar
to,

of

MSS.

in

the northern dialect

is

though

less rich

than that in

Paris

both consist almost wholly of paper


;

books, and texts upon parchment are in an extremely small minority


tion of the latter at

the great collecleaves as

Rome

has no parallel elsewhere.

But such parchment

the

British

Museum

does possess came, like the volumes brought to the Vatican a

century earlier, from the Nitrian monasteries.

Yet

it

may be doubted whether


is

the type

of script, which alone has been found in Bohairic parchments,*

not in origin Fayyiimic.


scribe,

Wo

have referred above to one MS. of this class written by a Touton


Middle Egyptian, while no. 739
PI. 11)

and the
at

Rylands collection contains a fragment of papyrus showing a hand of exactly


although the text
is

this style,

{p.

was found

either

theaa

It will be Men that the two latter show an idiom no longer uucontaminated. It ia remarkable too tliat and the only other A(jmimic text known to me (in the Unirersitj Museum, Aberdeen), are charms. Either it archaic character atill gave the effete dialect a magical value, or magical texts were more carefully preserved than more ephemeral document* written in it.
>

> V.

to the

510 and Cram, Copt. MSS., Belabouring Boh. form.


11, noa. 498,

PL

p.

1.

This

yi, it

may
ii.

be noted, has a decided likeness

* 7fr.,

no. 504

and the

facsimiles in Chaaainat, Bull,

de VIhiI. franr.

173

ff.

It is

indeed probable that


1,

seveiml

Mid. Eg.

MSS. were

included
78,
f.

in

the

Said,

collection
i,

from the White ^lonastery (Chassinat no.

Qoatremfre, lUrh. 228


*

= Paris

63,

Zoega Cod. Basm.

all of

which are by the same hand).

Monastery.
is

Ko. 911 is an anomaly, belonging a* it does to the main collection of Sa'id. parchments from the White No. 7fi3 too must cither have been written there or imported from farther north. Cairo no. 8100 isolated am'>ng fragts. found near Si lit.
C

xviii

INTRODUCTION.
in

Ashmunain or
to the Dth

the

Fayyura.

and 10th centuries,

Moreover the type seems to be practically confined when alone parchment MSS. appear to have been produced

in (or for) these monasteries.^

all

in

volumes and fragments, although a number of these, dating from periods, also came from the Nitrian desert,^ MSS. of this class have been procured all parts of Egypt, as was natural in the case of a dialect dominant throughout the

As

to the paper

country from the later Middle Ages onwards and

still

the liturgical idiom of the church.

The types of script, sufficiently illustrated by the dated plates in Hyvernat's Alhm,^
range from the 12th to the
used by the scribes
19th centuries.
further studied in

The various

styles

of

Arabic colophon

may be

the catalogue of the Vatican collection*

and the Introductions to Horner's Bohairic New Testament. Private documents in this dialect are not known,^ unless we should regard as sucli the hybrid texts, like nos. 563, 572, 590, 1237, 1251, which ought rather to be considered in connection with the Middle Egyptian papyri with which they were found."

Dating of Manuscripts: It
a suggestion
is

will be

remarked

that,

throughout this Catalogue,


:

scarcely

ever

made

as to

the

age of the

offered beyond a comparison

viith.

published facsimiles.

MSS. described nothing is And it must be borne in mind


little

that such

comparisons but rarely point to a more than vague and general likeness.
is

Suspended judgment
graphique,

indeed
it.

still

imperative on this fundamental question and

can here be said upon


little

Since the publication, in 1888, of Hyvernat's Album Paleo-

or no additional material has been forthcoming whereby the tentative


tested,

dates there suggested for Sa'idic parchment


likely that

be due to

MSS. can be such will now be brought to light. Any advance a minuter study than has hitherto been made of
types of script.
is

nor does

it

appear

in the future will

probably

the peculiar characteristics

of

the

several

With the few


to be

available

dated

texts

as

standards

and such further assistance as


almost
all

had from a number of colophons, dated,^ yet severed now from the volumes which they originally terminated, it should
types in chronological sequence.

eventually be possible to arrange these

Such a

series

heavy type which

would extend from a few specimens of the square uncials of the 5th century, over a it is customary to assign to the 7th or 8th, and so to the important

'

The

present collection
this.

possesses

no dated specimen, but

a series

of colophons in

the

Boman

collection

demonstrates

' Viz. the

numerous fragments acquired from the Rev. G. Chester and Captain Middlemass.
4

PH. L

et seq.

Mai, Script. Vet. Nov.

Coll. v(ii),

lUff.

Boh. ephemeral documents would probably perish in the Delta climate, while the literary texts were preserved in the churches. Yet it is strange that in Nitria nothing should have survived. Up to about the 7th cent., moreover, the 'Memphitic' dialect still held the neighbourhood of Babylon.

All these (except no. 1237)

being from Prof. Petrie's

collection, their jrrovenance

is

assured;

v.

Crura,

Copt.
'

MSS.,

p.

V.

Even
its

these

may be

misleading.

On

Zoega

p.

21 the copyist has transcribed not merely an earlier text,

but also

dated colophon.

INTRODUCTION.
datable

xix
this

group of the 10th and 11th centuries.

From

period,

until

we reach

the 14th century, no dated example guides us.


of dated

Whether

this

remarkable restriction

texts to some two centuries is due simply to chance or whether we may assume that, after that period, the library of the White Monastery in fact received no further additions, and that the several other more or less related types of

thence

script should likewise be attributed

parchment MS. at any rate


the 12th
cent<jrj'.

is

we cannot as yet decide. known which has been shown to have been written
to those centuries,
in the

No
after

The group dated

14th century and referred to above

(p. xii)

as coming presumably from Nitria, consists entirely of

paper MSS., in a script imitative

indeed of certain parchment types, but easily to be distinguished from these.

The dating
of the

of literary (uncial)
;

parchment types
of the

for here

MSS. on papyrus is even more uncertain than that we have not the support of any dated series, nor
is

indeed of one dated example,' while help from parallel Greek types

of the slightest.

The

similarity

earlier

styles

of

papyrxis

and

parchment hands hardly needs


Pll.

remark, nor need we empliasize afresh the obviously deceptive tendency of copyists to
imitate older scripts which

renders any estimation of such hands as those ou


variety quite as

8, 9

notoriously

doubtful.
is

hard to place chronologically, but scarcely


types illustrated

noticed hitherto,*

that of the curved or rounded

by

PI.

10,

whose

near relationship to certain parchment hands will be at once observed.

The Plates
contribution
included.
to

The

fifteen plates

appended
:

to this

volume are intended

solely as

earlier

Coptic

palaeography

merely ornamental MSS. have not been

The

selection has been

moreover made, with very few exceptions, from the

papyri, since the parchments have already been largely illustrated by Zoega, Hyvernat,

Ciasca* and Balestri,* whereas but very few papyri have hitherto been reproduced.

As

a consequence of this, the examples have Ijeen chosen, in all instances but one (PI. 11,

no. 739), from the Sa'idic and Middle Egyptian

MSS., those

in the Bohairic dialect being

with the conspicuous exception of the Nitrian i>archment codices which are scantily represented in our collection

relatively

modem

and generally, with the help of Hyvernat's

photographs, tolerably easy to date.

In place of the usual repro<luctionj of complete pages from a small number of


specimens,

the

characteristics

show fragments or The size of fifty-five MSS.


plates
7

sections

of

pages

sufficient
is,

to

exhibit the

of the reproduction

in all cases, that of

the original.
Plates
1

show those MSS. of which the dates can be

fixed

with complete or

Approxinuitely daUble

is

th Coptic note appended to Pp. Amherst cxir


ii,

(pi. xxi).

'

RoMi,

I Papiri

di Torino,

iv,

pll.

t,

givea the only published illustrations of them.

The

titlM of these worka, eonitantly cited in this volume, are G. Zoejja, Catalagus
<le

Cudicum Coptieorum,

Rome 1810 (reiwrae, Leipzig 1903), H. HyTcmal, Album BMiorum Fragmenta Copto-SaJiidiea, Rome 1885-89.
*

Paliugraphif. Copte, Paris 1888,

and A. Ciasca, Saerorum

Not

to

mention lome excellent fMsimilea given by Georgi.

Woide's and Mingarelli'd were very poor.

XX
approximate precision.'
Plates 8

INTRODUCTION.

contains Middle Egyptian and

10 give examples of undated papyrus uncials. Plates 12 15 show various Bohairic uncials.
are
;

Plate 11 types of

semi-cursive and cursive hands.


Plate

by the scribe of the text so too 11. 8, 9, though V. note on p. 520,^ and cf. the hand of Pap. Amherst written with more care. No. 445 is in a hand not unlike those of the ostraca pi. xix, no. cl, of A.D. 592.
1.
:

No. 395

lines 1

dating from the beginning of the 7th century.*

On

the date of no. 467,

v.

p. 521.

Same type
Plate 2.

as the preceding.
vo.
;

No. 1079
is

note the forms of the circular sign for

yiy/

at the top*; also

the triple crosses in lines 2 and 16.

No. 971

the other side, with the patriarch's

name,
Plate 3.

too faded to be reproduced.

Documents

from J^me.
pll. 5, 15.
:

No. 1011

this scribe's

hand

is

also

shown

in

Revillout's Ade,^,

Plate

4.

MS. Or. 6205


Lines
1

a papyrus from xkcoov"

(Kom

Ishgaw), acquired too late

for inclusion in the present Catalogue, but reproduced here

dated.

are by the scribe of the text.


earlier.
;

on account of being No. 1226 : this type is little

removed from that of 150 years


Plate
5.

No. 380
;

lines 1

5 by the scribe of the text

the remainder by 3 witnesses.

MS. Or. 6204 likewise could not be The monastery of Apollo, to which
Hermopolis
Plate
6.

here catalogued.
it

Lines

3,

show

its

date.

relates, is described as

on the south of

possibly therefore the great monastery at Bawit.


:

No. 514

the date

is
;

uncertain.

The 8th and 9th


the

centuries
1

patriarchs

named [Mi]chael a fourth sat at the close of script however much resembles that of colophons dated 10th century. It is to be observed that this MS. is
(v.

1th century.

saw three The

in the first half of the

also

from the Fayyum

above, p. xi).

No. 660

is

of the

The document came apparently from Teuton.


Plate
7.

same type as Hyvernat, Album x, A.D. 1003. No. 465 the likeness to almost
:

contemporary Bohairic hands should be noted."

Both Christian and Mohammedan dates appear to have been subsequently inserted in blank spaces.^ Col. 2 shows the later note by the donor.
on the date
v. p.

No. 490:

521.

Not

all

the datable

MSS. however have been


(nos. 447fF.) arc too
ill

reproduced.

Of

the dated

is is

given.

The Nubian MSS.

preserved to allow of photography.

Jeme documents only a The date of

selection
no.

1213

too uncertain, the script of no.

673

too characterless

and clumsy

to repay

reproduction.

Nos. 162,938 have

already been photographed elsewhere.


-

Since

my

Oalracu were published, I have ascertained (by a photograph of Ad. 59) that the bishop

Abraham

there discussed (p. xvi) was actually a contemporary of the patriarch Damianus.
*

V.

my

Ostraca, pi.
3.

1.
'

* *
^

V. p.

447 J, note

Cf. Davies,

Beir

el

Gebrdwi

II, PI. xxix, la.

V. Hyvernat,
Cf. the

Album

xv, xxiv, xxviii.

remarks on no. 162.

INTRODUCTION.
Plate 8.

xx\
is

No.

171

the style of ornament accompanying initials


:

very

uncommon

in papyri,

but usual in most parchment MSS.*

words
Plate 9.

in this

No. 325 many of the Greek papyrus have retained their accents, a feature almost unique in 958 bear a strong resemblance to two types of parchment
is

Coptic texts.*

Nos. 1004 and


;

hand
Plate 10.

the latter especially

practically identical with certain of Zoega's 4th class.

Nos. 278 and 1219 again have an unmistakable likeness to parchment types,
No. 522
is

not least to the dated group of the Tout6n school.


the oldest

probably

among

MSS.
:

in

the collection.

The

script is strikingly similar to that of

the greater part of the Bruce Papyrus.


Plate 11.

No. 504
form of

a fragment of the original MS.

is

Berlin

Museum

P. 9108, as

may be
teristic

seen by the facsimile, B. Kopt. Urk., no. 168.


r,

In no. 510 note the charac-

while that in no. 498 illustrates the transition from (or rather
;

to) the Bohairic

form

cf.

the following number, 739 (on which

v. p.
i).

xvii above).

No. 711
is

is

probably the earliest


like that of Pap.

known MS.

to

show the

letter

The hand
'

remarkably

Amherst cxlv

(pi. xxi),

assigned to the

late

4th

or early 5th century.'


Plate 12.

No. 1223
'

this

hand

is

comparable

in certain features (e, c)

with the

'

1st
is

hand

of the Puli* (no. 367) and also with that of the Acta Pauli.

No. 1224

probably later than the foregoing.


the 6th century.
early

The forms
ii

of h, k, u,

ii,

n point perhaps to

hand

and ligatures with e- show a relatively ^* ^^^ ^^ so too the shape of the papyrus and the use of x''-^P^'
No. 1102
:

its e, n, k,

doubtless a ceremonious hand, suitable to the dignity of the person addressed.


It is

Plate 13.

presumably the youngest on this plate. No. 1105: may be in a woman's hand.
No. 1147
:

No. 1113

is

on the other
;

side of

the same.

post-Mohammedan

if

the

name

eio*r[B] be read

though

eicn'{An] is equally possible.

Plate

l.*).

No.

1214: a

much

ligatured and difficult Mid.

Egyptian type, of which


Nos. 1167 and 1137 have

the papyri from

Ashmunain show many specimens.


still

eaoh the clay seal and fastening ribbon

attached.

hrst

The present Catalogue has occupied a far longer time in preparation than was at contemplated: printing was begun in 1895. It is obvious that the classification

and description of such material as almost wholly constitutes the extant remains of

For the pcalir pagination


V.

ef.

no.

828 and Minion fran^.

vi,

26.

PSBA.

xxvii. 166, not 2.

xxii

INTRODUCTION.

Coptic literature
east
in

remains

quite without parallel

their

fragmentariness and

dilapidation
lie

must

among

the literatures o the Christian

be a task

of

slower progress

than where the MSS. to be dealt with


already by
title

ready for description in book form, identified

With the exception of the Pistis, a certain number of the Bohairic books and of the legal papyri from Jeme, practically the entire collection is here examined and described for the first time. The system upon which a work of this nature was begun will, if continued over ten
and often by author's name.
years, scarcely escape

some modification and,

it

may be hoped, improvement.

It was, for

example,

first

intended that I should, in agreement with what has been done elsewhere,

include in the Catalogue every fragment whereon writing

however that to do so would entail much waste of papyrus, fragments, whence nothing was to be learned, have therefore been
to a limbo.

was legible. It soon became clear space, and a considerable number of


silently relegated

For a

different reason the texts of

the
is

J^me documents
being

(no.

375

ff.)

could

be omitted.
Stindorff

An

exhaustive publication of these

now prepared by

Professor

and myself.

Again, the constant reference, for palaeographical purposes, to published facsimiles,


although of value in literary texts, was seen to be, in the case of papyrus documents,
necessarily too

vague to be of service
besides that

small

and
I

the

number

of facsimiles available is

still

too

was therefore discontinued.


collections

Further,

my

subsequent acquaintance with other


it

continental

of Paris, has

made
{v.

possible

to

identify

many

more

Sa'idic leaves as related to those here described

the Additions and Cori-ections).

And

may add

that, in
its

the long interval between the printing of the earlier parts of

works have appeared elsewhere which otherwise would have had a modifying influence at not a few points. An inconsistency will be found betweep my earlier and later mode of transcribing the letter cr. That its sound came, in time, to be almost identical with that of i: may be
publication, various

the volume and

undeniable

but

it

is

equally demonstrable that at a relatively early


i-

period

(and at

any rate

was interchangeable with and k. is that, already referred to, whereby a misleading distribution has been made between the Sa'idic and Middle Egyptian dialects in regard to the papyrus documents. Not a few of the texts between nos. 529 and 711 should

in southern districts), this letter

more

serious

inconsistency

properly have been classed as Sa'idic.^

Their faulty classification is due to unreasonable weight having been given to the pretended provenance of the lot in which these papyri

were acquired.

My

use of the term published, in reference to biblical texts needs some explanation.
publication, not of

I intended thereby to indicate the previous

our actual MS., but of

the same passage elsewhere.

To each number
through

the place of origin or of acquisition and the

name

of the person

whom

acquired have,

when

ascertainable, been added.

Of

these, the first is too

'

Xos.

.533,

674, for instance, mention the town of Ashmunaiii.

INTRODUCTION.
often of small value, indicating iu most cases merely the market wliere

xxiii

bought.'

The second,

in

combining, as not

infrequently,

evidence of the dispersion, in time as well as place,

the MS. was more names than one, is which parts of one and the same

MS. have
at
its

often suffered.
of the

The measurements
width.
I

MSS.

represent the actual size of the leaf or fragment,

extreme points, the

first

figure being that of the height, the second that of the


is

In the case of double leaves, the size given

of a single leaf.
of errors, almost
all

must

finally call attention

to a regrettable

number

relating

to confusions in the numerical designation of the


rectify except in the Corrections
I

MSS.

These

have been unable to


will consult.

on pp. 517
express

522, which I trust the reader


great

wish

in

conclusion

to

my

indebtedness to the Trustees of the

British

Museum

for having commissioned

me

to compile this Catalogue,

and

so given

me

the opportunity of gaining a familiarity with Coptic manuscript literature such as

I should have obtained by no other means.

Mr. F. G. Kenyon, Assistant Keeper of the Dept. of MSS., who has patiently read a proof of the whole work, from its initiation. Such accuracy as has been attained in regard to the countless incidental Greek words heavy debt of another sort
I

owe

to

is

due to
is

his

constant

watchfulness, while

to

his

judgment and advice


kindly given

owe the
other

avoidance
scholars

of

many

errors
in

and inaccuracies.
its

Assistance

me by

acknowledged

place.

My

thanks are further due to Messrs. Gilbert

and Rivingfton, and particularly to their oriental reader, Mr. G. E. Hay, for the care and skill with which the printing has been done.

W.
SlPTfliBIB, 1905.

E.

CRUM.

The Uige Onf

eoUection of {Mpyri, for


;

insUnce,

ww

declared by the

native sellers to

come from the

Fajyfim and

Ahmlm

bat

it

waa bought

in Cairo.

s.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

BIBLE.
OLD TESTAMENT.
1.
Or.

square uncials (part of


in

fol.

18

is

reproduced

3579 A( I). Parchment;


leaf,
is

the lower
text, in

Hyvemat's Album de Paleographie copte, pi. vi. 1), regarded by Wright as of the 6th or 7th century. The initials project slightly, and are larger than the rest. A
plain
pi.
ii.

part of a

7f X

lOf

in.

The

two

columns,

written in a neat hand.


the
[jectionary

It pro-

paragraph-mark 1) is employed.
is

(cf.

Hyvernat,
foil.

i.Z.,

On

176,

18a

bably belonged to

num.
i.,

xxxii. (. Ciasca, Sacr. Bill.

Zoega* Fragmenta,
are entitles

there
page.

a central cross at the top of the Traces of ruling, not however co-

XXT. and tab. xvii.).

The

initials

incident with the lines of writing, are seen

larged and ornamented in colours.

The

on

fol.

17.
Nitria.
fol. 19, 6 (The two final verses only are
;

of the lessons are in red.

From
[Bddoe.]
I.

From Ahmim.
Genesis
i..

xiv. 17

19 (published

Genesis xxiv.

52

xxv.

bj Ciasca,
are

paged OB.
published;

14).

Maspero, Mems. de
vi.

la

Mission

The belping-Towel and punctuation


accurately employed.

au Caire,

12.)

II. Leviticus xv.

31 xvi.
is

11,

foil.

12, IG,

The other

lessons
(v.

are

Proverbs and Isaiah

from 1 Kings, also no. 20 belov).

of which the former

the upper, the latter

the lower portion of the same leaf, the central part of the leaf being still wanting {published by Ciasca,
Syriac text makes
it
l.l.,
i.

2.
Add. 14,665.
to 4^

75).

The

impossible to read the

Parchment;
llx8|
fol.

10 fragments,
in.

Coptic with certainty.


III.

varying in size from

(complete)

X 3}
of

in.,

and one
collection

8
10

still

smaller fragments. the


in

made up of They form foil.


of

paged
p.

Numbers
,

iii.

? ? 3134;
,

fol.

15,
l.l,

?Kti

(published
col.

by Maspero,

92).

Only

2 of

fol.

a can be read
of the entire

20

palimpsests
Catalogue,

with any certainty.


leaf remains.

Only half

described
no.

Wright's

Syriac

DCCCXXI. The

text, in

two columns of
25

IV.

from 33 to 39

lines each, is written in plain.

29;

Numbers
fol.

vii.

2, 3,

14,

paged

710, 1215,
,

rit

(sic)

(the

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
earlier
l.L,

verses

are

published

by Maspero,
leaf

and consistent.
TtooviioqiJKOTK
as

On
text.

fol. la, col. 1, ver.

16,

p. 100).

Only half of the entire

shows

the
fol.

same omission
la, col. 2, at
nto^y, v. the

remains.

Maspero's

On

V. Numbers xviii. 17 26 ; fol. V2B (jniblished; Maspero, paged This Ciasca, l.l, p. 103). and 106, p.

17,
l.L,

ver. 10, the

word con

(for
is

con

Liturgical

MSS.
is

below)

written in

the

leaf

margin by a

later hand.

On

fol. 26, col. 1,

is

complete.

a dividing-line
;

inserted at ch. xxix. 1.

fol. Numbers xxii. 1836 18, earlier verses are (The TO A. paged Prof. published by Maspero, l.L, p. 112. Hyvernat, Album ^r., text, p. 12, has pubThe follished the text of half of fol. a.

yi.

4.
3579A(3).Parchment 5f X 7 in. The upper left-hand comer of a leaf ruled. The text, in two columns, is written in neat,
Or.
; ;

lowing are corrections to


col.

his transcript
;

1,

line

3,

aab,
Ktocoikic

ei'e^en

6,

nue8;

square uncials, and, I think, by the scribe of


the Borgian MS.,
tab. XXV.)

9,

teice;

12,

18, eo-? (sic); 20, taT;


col. 2, line2,

uuo 14, Aiir; 22, uno and uuom


.'. ;
;

num.

xxii. (v. Ciasca,

ii.,

The fragment containing Proverbs


seems to be also by the
initials are slightly

nAUTo; 5, nue8; 1],tatau2og; This leaf is complete. 15, ueicoovM.) Foil. 10, 11, 13 are illegible; fol. 20

XV., xvi. {v. below)

same hand.
than the
rest.

The

larger

contains the eight small fragments.

The punctuation and

insertion

of

the

Small scroll-ornaments in the margins have (subsequently?) been coloured with yellow, red, and green.

helping-vowel are apparently accurate.

From Ahmim.
eepe-

[Budge.]

The forms cuob and c+uoTBe and


BBKKA {'PefiiKKa)

Genesis xxix. 6
pero, l.L, p.
15,

may be

17

{published by Masless

noted.

from a far
is

accurate
inserted.

MS.).

The helping-vowel
col. 2, ver. 10,

is fully

3.
Or. 3579A(2).

The punctuation

accurate and consistent.


there
is

On
Or.

fol. a,

the same

(Formerly
in.

3367.)
not

omission as in Maspero's text.

Parchment

8^x8f

(complete in width).

The upper fragment paged; ruled. The


square
uncials
(c/.

of a double leaf;
text, in
is

two columns,

of about 30 lines each,

written in plain,
Or.
1

5.
3579A(4). Parchment; a double
in.;
leaf,

Hyvernat, Album Sfc, initials are larger than the rest, u, n, t, x, where they begin a line, often have a looped projection to the left (as in Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xiii., no. 2).
pi. vii. 2).

The

2^x91

The
is (c/.

text, in

paged To, k; ko two columns of 26


a
large,
ii.)

{sic),

kh.

lines each,

written
Ciasca,

in
i.,

coarse

character
are

tab.

This MS. possibly came from Ahmim.


[H. Walijs.]
Genesis
xxviii.

The

initials

xxix.

{published;

There are few stops. This is a part of the Lectionary described by Maspero, l.L, 101, and respectively precedes or follows
enlarged.

Maspero, l.L, p. 12, from three MSS., of which fragt. 3 most nearly resembles the
present text).
larly inserted.

immediately the passages published by him

on pp. 31, 101, and 118.

The helping-vowel is reguThe punctuation is accurate

From Ahmim.
Exodus
ii.

[Budge.]

24.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Numbers

x.

33 xi.

8.

Title:

euiuAioc

in a coarse, upright hand.

The

initials

are

nuee^souT ii^oot rc'r^n bboa ziiiiApieuoc. Deuteronomy i. 23 30 (published by

larger than

the rest and

sometimes orna-

Ciasca, i^ 119).

mented, while certain letters in the top lines project into the upper margin. Paragraphs
are

Joshua
/./.,

i.

(published by Maspero,

marked as

in Ciasca,

l.l., i.,

tab.

viii.,

of

130).

Title:

etuuAio
{rf.

{$ic)

nu32(|Toov

iieoov TB-rr*H iHccoY


iiiiavH.

no. 6 below) n^^itpa

which MS. indeed (=Zoega, num. viii) I suspect this fragment to have formed part.

The paginations of the two may be reconciled by the supposition that with each book a The helping-vowel is accurately inserted. fresh numeration was started (cf. Ciasca, ii., There is no punctuation. xviii.). At the top of each page there is a

6.
Or.-

central cross.

Possibly from

Ahmim.

3579 A(5).

[H. Wallis.]

{Formerly Or. 1242.)

11| X 7J in. (completo). One of several pages belonging to a Lectionary of the Old Testament. The Coptic text is in single column opposite it is an Arabic

Paper;

Numbers
l.l.',

v.

24 (published by Maspero,
;

p.

97, from a closely related text

cf.

ver. 12, the repetition of

ovpioue

in both).

The helping-vowel
There
colon
is is

is

accurately inserted.

version.
(c/.

The character

is

a sloping uncial
pi.
ix.

no superlinear punctuation.

The

Hyvernat, Alb^im ^c,

2, colo.

frequently employed.

phon).

Lines, stops, initials, &o., have been

painted over with red.

The MS. CopL

d.

2
Or. 3o79A(7).

of the Bodleian is probably

a leaf from the

8.
(Formerly Or. 4714.)
of a Lecin. Written in single 5^ Of column of about 17 lines, and in a careless,
;

same

lectionary.

From Dair

al-Baramfis, Nitria.
[GliKVILLB J. ChBSTEB.]

Parchment

two double leaves

tionary,

Exodus xvii. 7 12 {publislied by Erman, OoUinger yachrichten, 1880, p. 410, and ver. 7 only by Ciasca, /./., i., p. 48). Paged
piii,
piir.
is

upright character
Initial

(cf.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xiv.).

letters

are

larger

than

the rest.

The MS.

is

late

and inaccurate;

Stops, but no ornaments.

always written for ihcotc, aux\iv or Aiin.\MY for AiiAAMK. oc for xoeic is significant. The Arabic version, of which the orthography is very inaccurate, appears to be ba<(ed on that usually found in Bohairic

iMccov

From Ahmlm.
Fol. 16.

[Hoenee.]
xxvii. 18

headed iiApiuuoc oxiiAiiA BMCA (mostly published by Ciasca, i. 109). gimcot is written for iiicovc
(cf.

Numbers

23,

no. 6 above),

oka-

is

written for okua-

MSS.

(e.g.

Or. 422), though

it

here follows

pretty closely the Sa'idic text.

uqA- for uqiiA- (ver. 21). The helping-vowel is accurate. There is no pimc(ver. 18),

The other

lessons are from Job, Isaiah,

tuation.

The

other

excerpts

are

from
lesson

Jeremiah and Ilosea.

2 Kings, Hosea, and Habakkuk.

The

from Numbers follows the

first

of these.

7.
Or. 3579A(6).

(Formerly Or. 3367.)


Or. 3579A(8).
leaf,

9.

Parchment; one leaf, 12 X lOf in.; paged KB, K?. The text, in two columns, is written

Parchment;
The
text
is

part of one
B 2

12f

in.

written in two

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
columns, of which
fol. b

col. 2, fol. o,

and
lost.

col.

1,

often

illegible,

owing to the

leaf

having

are,

for the
is

most

part,

The
{v.

been pasted into the binding of a book.

character

fine,

square uncial, greatly


vi.

The

initials

are enlarged

slightly

and ac-

resembling
Ciasca
small
i.,

MS.

num.

of

Zoega

companied

by marginal ornaments.
to a service-book.

The
Odes

tab. vi.), to

which

this leaf very

leaf contains three of the ecclesiastical

possibly

belonged.

The paragraph-mark,
pointing

coloured

ornaments,

and

and probably belonged From the Fayyum.

[Geap.]

forms of the final letters, exactly correspond in both MSS. (. Zoega's description), though the columns here are of 42 lines,
while those of the Borgian fragments are
of 44.

Deuteronomy xxxii, 30 Moses. (The last verse


Maspero,
l.L, p.

43, the

Song

of

is

published

by

124.)
is

The helping-vowel
There
is

accurately inserted.

From Ahmim.
Numbers
xxviii.

[Budge.]

xxvii.

22

xxix.
25

no punctuation. The other Odes are those of Hannah and Habakkuk.

(xxvii.

23
are

7
:

and
i.

xxviii.
first

xxix.

1 only

complete

the

portion

is

puhlhhed
is

12.
Add. 17,188. Parchment foil. 187; bound now in brown leather; 8f X 6f in. This is the Syriac palimpsest described by Wright as no. DCCCXII., and noticed also by Lagarde, Orientalia L, 99.* The Coptic text is written in two columns of 25 lines,
;

by Ciasca,

109).

The helping-vowel

accurately inserted.

10.
Or.

3579A(9). Parchment
leaf,

the lower,

inner part of a
text, in

8i

greater part of a
in

leaf,

X B\ in., and the lOf X 10 J in. The

in

plain,

square uncial
ibid., pi.

two columns

originally, is written

Album ^c,
legible

pi. vii., 1,
:

Hyvernat, which reproduces a fairly


{cf.
iii.

an upright character, closely resembling Ciasca i., tab. vii., to which MS. indeed these

page be compared).
delicacy,

or

iv, 1

may

also

In the bottom margins birds

very possibly belonged.

The same

irregular

have very frequently been drawn with great

punctuation
iicoTCHc, SI,

is

characteristic of both, as in

and
pi.

somewhat
iii.

in

the

style

of

The initials cf. scos, stou, &c. are slightly enlarged, project, and are painted
with red
(so, apparently, Ciasca, l.l.).

Hyvernat,
is

paragraph-mark used, above which are sometimes added


plain

From Ahmim.
Numbers
and
xxxii. 5

[Bddge, Giuffith.]

xxvi. 58

The initials are sometimes enlarged. The commencement of each of the books which the MS. contains,
short, horizontal strokes.

xxvii. 7, xxxi.

4749
is

as well as the end of the concluding book,

is

7.

The

insertion

of

the

helping-vowel

accurate.

surrounded by an elaborate frame of regular, interlacing pattern, to which slight floral ornaments are sometimes added. The quires,
of

foil,

each,

are

28

in

number.

The
of
ac-

11.
Or.
leaf;

pagination of the volume was apparently


for uncertainty as to the exact

4717(1).

Parchment;
in.

number

a complete
is

foil,

missing makes this doubtful


Add. 14631,

not

11^

X 8|

The

text

written
fol.

across the whole page in a sloping character


{cf.

45, does not belong to this


ijiu.

MS.

Hyvernat, Album ^c,

pi.

x.).

It

is

{Of. the words

avco <|)V0H

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
curate throughout.

Each
Fol.

fol.

was

lettered

fol.

29

upon both
text.

sides.

52 bore no Coptic

From Nitria. The text is extremely


I have, for the

20 63 25
1

33 X. 6 X. 614
1424 2430
xi.

difficult

to read.

missing.

most

part, confined myself

26
78 21 37 32

3(?) 12

to the identification, from their initial


final

and

1220

employing a chemical re-agent only where these were not otherwords, of each
fol.,

20xii.
xii.

wise ascertainable.

xiii. 1

11
xi. 1

Joshna, Judgpes, Ruth, Judith and Esther.

28
71

(For the various portions hitherto published, V. the lists inCiascaand Maspero, locc. laudd.) The grouping of Judith and Esther with

1122 2282

23
121
'122

32xiv.
xiv. 9

Ruth may be compared with that in certain Syriac MSS., e.g. Wright, Catalogue, no. 1, and Payne-Smith, Catalogus, no. 1.

XV. 2
29
919 1946
xvi. 1

XV.

The following
foliation
fol.
:

is

a table of the

foil.,

show-

ing their proper sequence and their present

68 107 98 61

Joshua

i.

120 14 15 125 123 124


1 missing.

46

xvi.

110
7

10xvii.
xvii.

816
7

915

16
ii.

ii.

75

xviii.

14
9

2 missing.

82 62
35 135 130 84 67

iii.

14 6 14
5

84
105 100
xix.

1424

24xix.

1024

14 iv.
iv.

511 1221

85 74
2 missing.

24 37(?)
(?)37 60
xxi

22 V. 5 V. 614
14 vi.
vi.

11 (Greek)
(

87 16
17

1120
26

do.

)
)

136 22 88 81

718 1829 2939


1

39xxii.
xxii. 1

20 26(
vii.

do.

vii.

7
1

27 129
missing.

814
2027 2732

18

14
5

86
33 11 12
13
vui.

23

1423
viii.

77

131

5 18(?)
1828
6

103

32xxiii.
xxiii.

(?)

28 ix.
ix.

24 95
66

614 1424 2433

70 79 102 134 72

13

xxiv.

xxiv. 4 4 11
1118 1827

13

6
fol.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
54 59

2733
33

fol.

183

xii.

19
5

150 60 69 155 50

92
7

xiii.

Judges

i.

1 6(?)

xiii.

(?)6 13

3
5

513 1422

13 20(?)
(?)20 29

22xiv.
xiv. 5

181

14

29
ii.

ii.

55
168 76 51 93

112 1217
iii.

186 179 184

1419

20xvV 8
XV.

815

17
iii.

4
6

10

16xvi. 3 xvi. 310


1017
xvii.

1019 1927

30
2 missing.

94
58
73

27iv.
iv.

158

211
7

12

167
missii (?)2 \ /

11 X viii.
xviii.

12
V.

20

177 65 157 152 110 115


153

20 V.
4

13

39 178
1 missing.

2230
7

1322 2231

30 xix.
xix.

31 vi,
vi. 9

160
19

1623 2330
7

17

17

25

1^
64
I

10 165
1 missing.

30XX.
XX. 7

25

32
1

15

32 vii.
vii.

missing.-

187 114

101
1

714
2 2 -10

38
1 missing.

2331 3139 3947


xxi.

missing.

83 86

20viii.
viii.

9
2 missing.

714

1 missing.

31

Ruth

i.

104
(?)2 missing.

2027
ix.

111

414 1422

112

116 108 117

918 1827 2736 3645


53 14

185 161 141 162 163


1 missing.

ii.

19
iii.

916

16
iii.

212 12 iv. 2
1020 2022
i.

109 113 2 144

45

64 X.
X.

15

xi. 7

164 180
Judith

iv.

xi.

182 8
1

716 1625 2534


1

16
ii.

'

159 175 4 missing.

613

13

34xii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
'

fol.

170
166

iv.

613
5

fol.

44
126

p. 39,

ii.

16

iii.

3, p.
p.

13V.
V.

312,
p. 42,
ii.

40 40

1 missing.

1 missing.

106
1 missing.

1522

47 42
1

6iv.
7iv.
I4rv.

3, p.

66 53
1

vi.

413
1

311,
p. 47,
iii.

p.

44 46
48
50

missing.

13vii.
vii.

missing.

99
1 missiog.

816

119 45 91
2 missing.

7, p.

714
8, p.

127 173 132 176 169 133

22-30

89

p. 54, vi.

30viii.
viii.

13
30
2

80
2 missing.

2
6

vii. 2,

p. 56

viii. 1, p.

60 64

1421
21

96
1 missing.

p. 62, vi.

714,

p.

30ix.
ix.

172 118 154


143
171

2 8 X. 1
X.

57 138

64. vi.

19ix.

11, p. 68

ix.

12

20

19
2

145 140
147

2028

917

28vii. 7, 710 (end),


of the texts
is,

p. 70
p.

72

17xi.
xi.

The punctuation
accurately placed.

so far as

156 149 174 142


151

2-10
1

1017

17 xii.
xii.

111 1116
6

The helping-vowel is The stops are a single. double, or occasionally a triple point.' Each book is terminated by a subscription, e.g.
can be seen, regulai.
n:i)ti)uo

iiepove.
fol.

After the

subscription

40
97 128 146
189 137

16xiii.
xiii.

to Esther,

147a, the interlacing frameto surround these four

bU
17 710
5

1420
xiv.

work is prolonged names


:

Ana AtU

etuuAc
nfrrpe
Ttocn<|)
UIIIIA

16 XV.
XV.

AtU\

90 49
1 missing.

511
6

AflJi

11xvi.
xvi.

presumably those of the owuers of the book.

48 43

1725
25

13.
Or. 3579A(10).Parchment
;

Esther. (References to Fritzsche, Libri Apocryphi,


1871.)

a single leaf,

43
2 missing.

Fr. p. 30.

i.

111,

p.

32

Ruled and paged iiif., un. Two in. columns of text; 27 lines each. The cha-

8^x7

racter is a small, square uncial


P- 34,

(c/.

Hyvemat,
floral

46
41
1 missing.

1222.

p.

22iL

9, p.

36 38

pi.

iiL).

On

fol.

a there was a fine

ornament

at ver. 4.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Joshua
xxiv. 2

11.
14.

The text

is

all

but

is

small and regular.

The

initials, slops,

and

identical with

Add. 17,183.

abbreviating lines are painted with red. It the part of great is MS. of which other

fragments are published elsewhere


i.,

(cf.

Ciasca,

Or. 3579A(11).
;

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

Parchment a single, complete leaf, 13^ X paged oa, ob. Two columns of 10^ in. The character is text about 31 lines each. Most probably this is regular and upright.
; ;

part of the Borgian Cod.


tab. xiii.).

xiii. {cf.

Ciasca,

i.,

The

initials

are enlarged, and


<}),

with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter


&c., are painted with red.

immediately on that printed by Erman, Oottinger Nachrichten, 1880, p. 417, and presumably precedes that given by Maspero, l.l., p. 157 {beg. [ujATAn^yi), though the pagination would be incorrect, jw- being repeated. Probably from Ahmim. [Hoener.] 1 Samuel xxx. 5 24. The characteristics
tab. 15),
this leaf follows

and

of the text have been described by

Erman

Probably from Ahmim.


.Judges
xii.

The text varies frequently from that of Add. 17,183. The punctuation is that described by
xiii.

[H. Wallis.]

and Ciasca.

6.

18.
Or. 3579A(1). Parchment. Fragment from a Lectionary, described above as no. 1. 1 Kings viii. 4144, 4648.

Ciasca,

i.,

xxiii. (xiii.).

Atch.

xiii. 2,

there

is

a dividing-line, and, in the margin, the word con, as in no. 3 above.

15.
Or. .3579A(12).Parchment
single leaf,
;

19.
part
of

12xl0|-

in.

Two
This
is

columns of
apparently

3579A(7). {Formerly Or. 4714.) Parchment. These leaves are described above
Or.
as no. 8.

text

33 or 34 lines each.

a fragment of the same

MS.

as the preceding

2 Kings

ii.

14, 15.

The

text of ver. 14

number.

diverges widely from the Greek versions.

From Ahmim.
Judges XX. 1628.
parently follow
17,183.

[Budge.]
Ver.

upon

ver.

28a ap286, as in Add.


27,

20.
3579A(14). Parchment ; fragment from the bottom of a leaf, 4J X 9 in. belonging to the same Lectionary as no. 1 above. Tobit iv. 13, 14 and 19. (The last verse
Or.
;

16.
Or. 4717(1).Parchment
;

a complete leaf,

described above as no. 11.

is

published; Ciasca,

i.

210.)

Samuel ii. 1 10 the Song of Hannah; headed ojah auua, but following immediately upon the Song of Moses.
1
;

21.

17.
(Formerly Or. 4714.) Parchment; a single complete leaf, ll^xSf in. ; paged ie, p?. The text is in two columns of about 31 lines each. The script
Or. 3579A(13).

Or.3579A(5).(FomerZ?/ Or. 1242.) Paper. leaf from the Lectionary described above
11^ X 8 in. ; paged pwr, From Dair al-Baramiis, Nitria.
;

as no. 6

put,.

Job

vi.

19

25,

[G. J. Chester.]

with a parallel Arabic


the Coptic text.

version,

made from

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

22.
Or. 3579A(15).
inner corner of
text, in

fol. xiv.b, fol. xvi.o,

(sic)
fol.
;

fol.

xv.a, ba;
{;

fol.

xv.&, r

Parchment;
a leaf
;

r;

xvi.b,
\.b,

(sic)
;

fol. xvii.fl,

e;
;

the lower,
in.

fol.

viii.6,
11 ;

fol.

ib

fol.

vii.a, ia(?)

8^

X 6J

The

fol. ix.a,

foU. ix.6, viii.a, o; fol. xi.a,

i|(?).

two columns, is written in a regular upright hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). Initials and stops are in red. It is from a Lectionary.

The Roman numerals now upon the frames


indicate the original sequence of the leaves.

[Blackden.]

From Ahmim.
Job
43
;

[Budge.]
i.

xxvii. 11

14 {published by Ciasca,
is

A
V.

selection

from the Psalms.


the

(For the
1894,

corresponding
Ciasca and
taf. vii.)

passages already published,

but the texts differ considerably).


lesson

Rainer
is

Fiihrer,

The other

from Isaiah.

The

following

the sequence of
:

the leaves with reference to the texts

23.
Or.

fol.
*

ii.

Psalm

v. 1

iii.

8579A(16). Parchment.

single

X.
xi.
xii.
xiii.

complete leaf;

11|X9

The

text,

written in

which is an upright character

paged n, lil. arranged in verses, is


in.;
(c/.

Ciasca,

ii.,

412 civ. 112 1324 2639 8945


ex.
cxi. 1
cxii. 1

tab. xxvi,) without enlarged initials or orna-

V.
xiii.

ments.

Letters which exceed the line are


{ef.

added above

Ciaaoa,

ii.,

tab. xxii.).

vii.
viii.
i.

From Ahmim.
Job
xl.

[Budge.]

The The punctuation is systematic


forming of themselves
final

9 {publi$hed by Ciasca, ii. 63). helping-vowel is accurately inserted.


xli.
;

cxiii. 1

ii.

initial

vowels,
single,

xviii.

cxiv. 1
cxviii. 1

syllables,

and

xiv.

10 6 (?)7 16
4

consonants are pointed.

XV.
xvi.

24.
Or. 4844. Papyrus; 18 leaves, varying between 6] X 5) in., (complete) and 3 X -H in. They are now separately framed between glass, but when acquired they formed a book, Four pairs k>oseIy held together by thread.
of leaves,
xi,
xii.
;

iv.

xvii.
iv.
vi.
vii.

1827 2835(+ ?) 3645 7181 8285 8687


cxxii. 1

vi.
viii.

cxxxv.
cxix.
1

3(?)

those

now numbered
;

vii,

viii.

ix.

1026
which these excerpts
;

xiv, xvii.

xv, xvi.
leaf.

then
script

formed
is

The

original from

each one continuous

The

very

clumsy and unskilled. This, together with the numerous faults of orthography, make it probable that the MS. is a modem copy of an old text, written by a scribe very ignorant of Coptic. The leaves are paged fol. xiv.a, a ; here and there as follows
:

were transcribed was an ancient text cf. the forms BBA.\, A.\AOG and (occasionally) iiu = uii.
Misreadings are numerous and point to the
great ignorance of the scribe
iiTcrou,
.MAOiiKii
;

e.g.

hto'ou=
incorrect.

and

iiahmkii, oiioo=oiip.e,
is

(>vori=;')ti.

Pointing

rare
(in

and
the
c

The helping-vowel was

original)

10
accurately inserted.
sionally separated
foil, ii.b, iv.6,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The
texts

are

occae.g.

very close).

The

titles, Siai/iaX/Aara,

abbrevia-

by dividing-lines,

on

xv.a, xvi.b.

ting lines and rare stops are in red. are large initials in red and yellow.

There
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

25.
1

Psalms
single
fol.

xix.

310

xx.
;

13,

13,

14
ii.

xxi.

3579A(17).Parchment; a complete leaf and two fragments


Or.
;

10.

(All published

v.

Ciasca,

79.)

The helping-vowel is
and punctuation
for eqe-.
is

too sparingly inserted,


ebe- stands

3,

very rare,

13f XlOf in.;

fol.

2,

10^X101
which
ii,

in.; fol. 1,

13^X5
verses,

in.
is
i,

The

text,

is

arranged in
uncials
{cf.

written

in

large

Ciasca,

tab. iv., or

tab. xxiii.,

though
Or. 3579A(19).

27.

both these are coarser). Initials are rarely There are red marginal ornaenlarged. ments at the beginning of each Psalm,
the
titles

Parchment; a

single leaf,

of which, together with the 8taFol. la

i/(aXfiaTa,

are in a smaller character.


first

was the

page of quire
iie.

r,

and

fol.

Bb the

paged rua, puB. The text arranged in verses, and is written in an upright, somewhat uneven character {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. x.). It formed part of a Lectionary, in which each lesson

12fXl0^

in.;

(of the Psalms)

is

last of quire

commenced with
stops.

a very large initial in red,


title

There are no

yellow and green, and with a

in red.

From Ahmim.
Psalms, in Coptic
:

[Budge.]
ix.

32

x.

xlviii.

1218
cxviii.

cxviii.
:

1324.

In the lower margin are birds and flowers, coarsely painted in red and yellow. [Budge.] From Ahmim.

In Greek

x. 2

xi.

xlviii.

20

xlix. 8

Psalms

viii.

10, fol. a.

24r 38. (The passages from Psalms


;

cxlviii.
ix., x., xlviii.

13
v.

cxlix. 2, fol. b.
ii.

{both, published

Ciasca,
is

71 and 150).
needlessly

are published

v.

Ciasca.)
is fully

The helping-vowel
punctuated and
inserted.

often

The

Coptic text

There

is

no punctuation.
S.

accurately vowelled.
(yi/xeX).

At

ver. 17 is the

word

The Greek text is without i-TuA The former was accents or breathings. the right-hand, the latter upon written upon
the left-hand pages.

The other lessons are from and 1 Timothy.

Matthew

28.
is

The

Greek version of Ps. xlix. 6 includes


given by
Ciasca,
i.

the words of which the Sa'idic

Or.
leaf,

Lagarde, Psalt. Theb. Fragta.


103).

(v.

part of a 3579A(20). Parchment Ae, and a compaged llx9^in. ^;


; ;

plete

leaf,

13

X Hi

in.;

paged pue,

pij.

26.
Or.

From a Lectionary. The text (of the Psalms) arranged in verses. The character is is
regular and upright
{cf.

Ciasca,

ii.,

tab. xxi.).

3579 A(l 8). Parchment;


;

the

inner
text,

The

initials

are large

and neatly painted


also the letter
<|>

top corner of a leaf


written
i.,

X 5f

in.

The

with red and yellow,


throughout.
titles

as. is

in one column, but not arranged in verses,


is

Abbreviating-lines, with

some

in

an

upright

character
is

{cf.

and

stops, are in red.

Ciasca,

tab.

iii. ;

but the resemblance

not

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Psalms
xvii.

11

1620,
v.

fol. 1,

31.
Or.
ii,

xxvi. 6, fol. 2.

(both are published;

77 and 84). The insertion of the helping-vowel is accurate. Punctuation is rare.


Ciasca,

3579A(22). Paper
in.
;

part of a leaf
T.

llf Xof
text
is

the final page of quire

The
is

in

two columns.
pi. ix, 2).

The

character

The other lessons are (fol. 1) from S. Luke and the Acts, (fol. 2) S. Luke and Philippians.

partly upright, partly sloping

(cf.

Hyvernat,

Albinn ^c,

First lines, initials,


It is

stops, &c., are in red.

from a Lectionary

29.
Or.

for Lent, the heading to the pages having

apparently been [njiieuc ioo[t].


single

3o79A(21). Parchment; one


;

From Ahmim.
Psalm
ron;
V.

[Budge.]
a {ptiblished by Peyb; but not the

and two double leaves


UA, uS;
verses,
pin,
is
{ef.

14}

11 in.

paged

Ixviii. 13, fol.


ii.

P2A,

The

text,

arranged in

Ciasca,
cxviii.

117).
fol.

written in a large and fine cha-

Psalm

130, 131,

racter
iii, 3).

Hyvemat, Album

^e. pU. v,

and

exact text.

There are about 35

lines to a page.

The second

of these appears to be from a

The
titles

initials

are slightly enlarged, while the

lesson for the 3rd

are in a smaller script.

The

latter,

other lessons are from S.


S.

Sunday in Lent. The Matthew (?) and

with the original marginal ornaments and some additional parag^ph-marks, hare been painted in red by a later hand.

Luke.

There

is

no punctuation.

From Ahmim.
Psalms
xxvii.

[Bcdob.]

32.
Or. 4717(3). Papyrus
script has
;

Ixxxiv. 4

xxviii. 11.
Ixxxviii. 15.
v.

3^X5

in.

The
is

no ligatures
i.,

{cf.

Zeitschr. f. Aeg.

(For the passages published,

Ciasca,

ii.

84

Spr., 1885, taf.

vi.

but the hand

here

and 130.)

The helping-vowel
and the punctuation
is

is

accurately inserted,

plentiful

and regular.

more regular). The other face of the fragment shows the remains of a letter, whicli was the earlier text. From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]
Psalm
space.
Ixxiii. 1

30.
Or. 4717(2).

3,

followed
ii.

by a blank
124.)
.p.

Parchment;
in.

{Publhshed by Ciasca,

a very small
text

The

text begins with the sign

was arThe character, which ranged in verses. appears much reduced in size, owing to the shrivelling of the material, and which is legible only upon one side of the frapTnent, resembles that of the Vienna papyrus Psalter
fragment;

Ifxlf

The

33.
3579A(23). Parchment; a single leaf; llf X9^ in. The text is in two columns of about 25 lines each. The character is rough
Or.

(r.

the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894,

taf. vii.),

espe-

and irregular
are in red.

{cf.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.

ii.).

Initials,

cially in the

forms of

x, u,

and

r.

dividing-lines, a few stops,

and the

letter

<|)

From
Psalm
ii.

the FayyAm.
Ixvii.

[Gbap.]
{published by Ciasca,

22

24

From From Ahmim.


Psalm Ixxxii.
1

a Lectionary.

[Budge.]

115.)

16

headed no+A-\THpioii
vii,

The

vocalization

and punctuation are ap-

{published by Guidi, Frammenti, nota

64).

parently correct.

The

text

is

arranged in verses.
c

The vowels
2

12
are accurately written.
rare

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. The punctuation


is

Psalm

cxviii.

3766.

At

ver. 406, 57,

65

and

irregular.

respectively are the

words tat

(ovaS), ilo, tho.

The other
S.

lessons are from S. Matthew,

Luke, and Romans.

The helping-vowel is accurately inserted. The punctuation is adequate. Where two


vowels stand together but do not form a
diphthong, the
first is

34.
Or. 3579A(24). Parchment
pact of a leaf; 9
in
verses,
is
(c/.
;

pointed.

the lower

X 9f

in.

The
in

text,

arranged
regular
Or. 4717(4).

written

a large,

37.

character

Hyvernat, Album

Sfc, pi. v, 1).


is

Parchment;
4^X6

the inner botin.

At

the beginning of each

Psalm there

tom corner
arranged
uncials
{cf.

of a leaf;

The
pi.
ii,

text,

marginal scroll in red.

in verses, is written in plain, square

Probably from Ahmim.

[Griffith.]
;

Hyvernat, Album ^c,

2).

Psalm cviii. 29 cix. 3 6 ex. 4. The helping-vowel and the punctuation are
accurately treated.

From

the Fayyfim.

[Geaf.]
2.

Psalms cxxiv. 3
cxxvi. 2

cxxv.

5.

35.
Or. 3579A(25).

The helping- vowel is accurately The punctuation is adequate.


leaf,
in.

inserted.

Parchment; a single
lOJ X 9 arranged
;

almost complete
(sic).

paged quo, p\

The
is

text

is

in verses.

The
i,

38.
Add. 14,740A,
fol.

character
vi.,

a square uncial

{cf.

Oiasca,

tab.

25.

Parchment
8^ X
3J
in.

There is the same and ii, tab. xxv. mixture of forms as in Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. iv, 2). Initials are here and there enlarged.

small part of a single leaf,

What

remains of the text is all but illegible. It is however clear that the fragment belonged to
the Ourzon Psalter, published by Lagarde,
Psalterii Versio, Sfc, p. 107
racter, cf. Ciasca,
initials
ii,,

From Ahmim.
Psalm
cxviii.

[Budge.]

436.

At

ver. 9,

17, 25

ff.

(For the cha-

respectively are the words [bh]o, piua (yi/*eX),

tab. xxii.)

The

large
in

and the marginal ornaments are


;

red and yellow

the headlines in red.

36.
Or. 3579A(26).
in.

From
leaf;

Nitria.

Parchment; a single
or, ca.
is

llf X 9j ; is arranged in verses,


floral

paged

The

text,

which

Psalms cxxix., circ. 3 cxxxi. 11 (but only For the a few words of these can be read.
published passages,
v.

written in a neat,

Ciasca,

ii.

147.)

rather small character.

In the margin are ornaments and birds in red and yellow,


initials, &c.,

while stops,

are in red.

It

may
a leaf
in

39.
Or. 3579A(27).Parchment; the top of
;

have belonged to the Borgian MS. num. xx. {cf: Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.), of which also a leaf in St. Petersburg (v. von Lemm, Sah. Bibelfrag., ii, E*) possibly formed a part.

lOi X 3^

in.

paged

Tr, Fa.

The

text,

two columns,

is

written in a large chaare in red, and

racter.

The

initials

much

From Ahmim.
* In the Bulletin of the Nouvelle Serie 1 (xxxiii.).

[Budge.]
Academy
of St. Petersburg,

enlarged.

Certain letters which project into

the upper margin, with paragraph-marks and


stops, are also in red
{cf.

Hyvernat, Album ^c.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pi. xi. 2).

13

This

is

perhaps from the same

are indicated, but the letters have not been

MS. as two foil, in St. Petersburg (v. von Lemm, l.l., Fragt. 1.). From Ahmim. [BtTDOE.]
Proverbs
iv.

13, 14, 17, 18


is

22, 23, 27.

The punctuation

frequently superfluous.

ql and part of a leaf, 7f X 6f in. two columns of about 86 lines each, is written in a large, upright hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii., or Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xi. 2). The initials are enlarged and,
filled in), qr,
;

The

text, in

with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter

cj)

40.
Or.

&c., are painted in red

and green.

This

may

be a part of the Borgian cod. xxvi.

3579A(28). Parchment
;

part of a
cam.
It

From Ahmim.
Isaiah v. 17
6-7, 10
l.l.,

[Budge.]
vi.

single leaf; 9} XSJ, in.

paged

cJAti,

was the

first

page of quire

i^.

The

text,

12

xl.

24

xli.

(partly published; v.

10 xlii. Maspero,
;

arranged in verses, is written in a neat uncial. Together with the passages published by Maspero, Misa.fran^. iv, 192, this clearly formed part of the same MS. as the Borgian cod. zxii. (r. Ciasca, ii., tab. zxv.), and had
probably the same scribe as No. 4 above.

p. 207.

Engelbreth's text
p. 428.)
is

is

reprinted

in

Stem's Grammatik,

The helping-vowel
serted
;

too frequently inis

the punctuation

not that of the


first fol., in
iJj"^\,

classic period.

In the lower margin of the


later ink, are

From Ahmim.
Proverbs xv. 24

[Budge.]

the words oU^^jl*.

re-

xvi. 5.

ferring to vi. 2.

The helping-vowel and


are correctly written.

the punctuation

44.
Or. 3579A(1).
;

41.
Or. 3579A(1). Parchment
described above as no.
1.

Parchment;
;

part of a leaf
1.

part of a leaf;
{published

from a Lectionary
Isaiah xxv.
1. is

described above as no.

Proverbs
Ciasca,
ii.

xxii.

28

xxiii.

by

This lesson
xxv).

numbered n^

(v. Ciasca,

i.

174).

42.
Or.

45.
;

3579A(29). Paper
;

a single leaf;

Or. 3579A(5).

(Formerly Or.
leaf,

1242.)

6} X42 in. paged ja, 25-. The text, which extends across the whole page, is written in a small, upright character
XV. or xvii.)
(c/.

Paper

a single

from a Lectionary
with an Arabic verare

described above as no. 6.


Isaiah xxx. 11
sion.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.

14

The From Ahmim.

initials

are enlarged.

(The
ii.

first

words

published;

[Bddoe.]

Ecclesiasticus xviii. 16

31

Ciasca,

236.)

(published by

Lagarde, Aegyptiaca 137). 55 is written for Xfieic. The helping-vowel and the punctuation are correctly employed.

46.
The
is

Papyrus LV.(l). A fragment 2| x 4f in. text, which is legible only upon one side,
;

43.
Or. 3579A(30).
leaves,

written in a small uncial


taf. vii.,

(cf.

the Rainer

14^ X

llj

in.

Parchment; two paged


;

single

(the places

though the general effect is more regular and the resemblance A margin is in u and t gfreater than in a).
Fuhrer, 1894,

14

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
are slightly enlarged.

visible "upon either side of the text, of which,

There

is

a paragraph-

however, there
column.
Isaiah
xliii.

may have been a second


[Sams.]

mark as From
(/8)

in the Pistis.

the Fayyum.
1.

[Geaf.]
15.
last

6.

The

treatment of the helping-vowel and


is

quire
(8)

t,.

of the punctuation

correct.

There

are, I think, other fragments of this

MS.

in the portfolio

Papyrus VIII.

(y)

pAA.
(a)

47.
Or. 3579A(31).
leaf

pAH.
(e)

Parchment;
20.

Ixvi.
;

part of a

page of The 5 10 Isaiah Paged Isaiah Paged (Partly published, Ciasca, 247.) 15 Paged pXe Isaiah (Partly published, Ciasca, 17 The was
Isaiah

11

Ii.

Ixi.

?,

?.

jma,

Ixii.

Ixiii.

12.

[pai-],

v.

ii.

Ixiii.

Ixvi. 1.
v.

l.l.)

?.

first col. of fol. b

blank

10^ X 8J in. as no. 22 above. Isaiah xlv. 16


;

From the same Lectionary

another text began on


helping- vowel and
i

col. 2.

The

punctuation are

correctly written,

is

somewhat frequent.

The other

lessons are from Jeremiah and

the Apocalypse. Or. 3579A(15).

49.

Parchment;

a fragment

48.
Or. 4717(5).

Parchment;
; ;

from a Lectionary, described above as no. 22. Isaiah Ixi. 1 3 (published by Ciasca, ii.
(a) a

double leaf,

10^ X 8f in. (exclusive of a guard pasted upon the upper edge) (/3) a single leaf, 11 X 9f in.; (y) a fragment, 9x6 in. (8) a fragment,

246).

50.
3579 A(o). (Formerly Or. 1242.) Paper; a leaf from the Lectionary described
Or.

5x5

in.;

(e)

a fragment, 3^

X5J in.

These,
{v.

together with the fragments of Hosea


texts of which were
in

below), are parts of a palimpsest, the earlier

above as no. quire o.

6.

This

fol.

was the

last of

those in

Greek and Latin, the former lanoruao:e beingr from a

Lectionary (S.

Mark

Jeremiah

ii.

i.

ff.,

S.

John

4, 5

with an Arabic version.

ii.

ff.,

S. Luke ix. 39 ff., S. Matthew viii. 23 ff.). The Latin texts are likewise ecclesiastical. The script of both may* be as early as the 6th century. The first of the Greek lessons
is

51.
Or.
leaf;
final

3579A(32). Parchment
9xl0|-in.
folio
is
;

part
It

of

written in red ink.

paged
a.

le,

i^.

The Coptic

texts are written

of quire

in double

The
in

text,

was the in two


upright

columns of about 30 lines, and in a stronoand regular, though somewhat unconventional hand, which it is diflScult to class. It has some characteristics in common with the Pistis (v. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. ii. 1), but
the letters here are rounder.

columns,
character,

written

thin,

somewhat similar
(v.

to that of the
ii.,

Borgian cod. xciv.


Initials,

Ciasca

tab. xx.).

paragraph-marks painted in red and green.

and

stops

are

The

From Ahmim.
Jeremiah
iv.

initials

[BaDGE.]

2226,

28,

29,

30 v.

1,

* In the opiniou of Mr. Maunde Thompson.

36.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The helping-vowel is correctly inserted. Single vowels, forming independent syllables, are pointed.

15

56.
Or. 3579A(5).

Paper ;

(Formerly Or. 1242.) a leaf from the Lectionary described


vi.

52.
Papyrus XI.(l).

above as no. 6.

The lower part


text, in

Hosea
of a leaf;

10, with an Arabic version

on

p. pHq^.

The

lesson from Job follows this.

5^x4^
Album

in.

written in

two columns, is a large character (c/. Hyvemat,


2 or
26.
viii. 4).

The

ife., pi. vii.

[Sams.]
Or. 3579A(7).
;

57.
(Formerly Or. 4714.)

Jeremiah

v.

22

The helping-vowel and the punctuation


are correctly treated.

Parchment described above as no. 8. Hosea xiv. 37, fol. 3a. Headed exunHpn-itucGA.

53.
Or. 3579A(31). Parchment;
leaf,

58.
part of a
Or. 4717(1).

Parchment

a leaf described

described above as no. 47.


xxxviii.

above as no. 11.

Jeremiah

31

33.

The Prayer of Habakkuk (iii. 17), following immediately on the Song of Hannah.

54.
Or.
leaf;

3579A(33).

Parchment
text,
in

59.
;

single

Or. 3579A(7).
as no. 8.

(Formerly Or. 4714.)

two columns of 25 lines each, is written in a somewhat coarse but even character {cf. Hyvemat, Album ifc, pi. viii, 2 and 4, though the

8Jx7

in.

The

Parchment; the Lectionary described above

The Prayer

of

Habakkuk

(iii.

911),

general appearance here


plicity).

is

of greater sim-

headed abbakotu ojcunuoor. Above this lesson is written i^itte ou euTA+ATe ^AKee oriAi xoiovAA, which seems to be a reference
to the lessons for the feast of Psate, bishop of Psoi

From Ahmim.
Ezekiel
ii 310).
xlii.

[Bodge.]

11

(published

by

Ciasca,

and martyr
(v.

(v.

Zoega,

p. 239).

The
and

Bohairic Calendar commemorates him on the


inserted.

The helping-vowel is correctly The punctuation is accurate.

27th of Choiak

Add. 5996,

fol.

1446,

Wiistenfeld, Synaxarium).

55.
two dilapidated fragments of the same palimpsest as no. 48
Or. 4717(5).
;

Parchment
in. each.

NEW
Or. 3579B(1).

TESTAMENT.

above

about 8 x 7
ii.

60.

Hosea
p. 271.)

eire.

iii.

4,

and
v.

iii.

v. 1.
l.l.,

Parchment;
text,

a fragment
is
(cf.

(For the published passages,

Maspero,

7x5

in.

The

in

two columns,
i.,

These

verses are, however, seldom

written in a regular, upright character


Ciasca^ Sacr. Bibl. Fragmenta,

complete.

tab. xvii.).

16

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
in

Quotations are signalled in the margin by a column of red, yellow and black dots.

two columns of about 23


is

lines each, is

written in a rather coarse character.

(The

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

type

practically that of Hyvernat, pi. xi.,


e, c,
II

Matthew

iii.

15 1013 {published
;

by

2 or 4, though in

an attempt has been


l.l..

Woide, Appendix Sfc, p. 4.) Vowels which of themselves alone form


syllables are pointed.

made

to reproduce broader forms, as in

pll. vii.

2 or

ix. 1.)

The

initials are slightly

enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]
-28 {published by Woide,

61.
Or. 3579B(2).

Matthew ix. 18-

Parchment;

p. 12.)

an almost
;

complete
13|- in.

leaf,

ruled and paged

The

text, in

each,

is

written in

Ta, Tb 16^ X two columns of 35 lines a good hand (c/. PaltBOpi. Ixxx.,

64.
Or. 3579B(5).

Parchment

the

upper

graphical Society, Oriental Series,

part of a leaf, paged at, aa.

The
ii.,

text, in

which gives a page of the same MS.). Initials Proproject slightly but are not enlarged. bably from the same MS. as the fragt. S. John
xi.

two columns,
{cf.

is

written in square uncials


tab. xix.)

47

Hyvernat, pi. v., 2= Ciasca, There are no enlarged initials.

^xii.

{v. below).

From Ahmim.
[Btjdgk.]
S.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

Matthew
p. 14.)

x.

10

26,
(12

but with lacunge

S. Matthew v. 1329. The Canons and Sections are indicated

in the middle verses. in

14 published

by

Woide,

two

colours.

The paragraphs
in red.

are

marked by two hands


Or.

65.
3579B(6).

62.
Or. 3579B(3).

Parchment
though the

the outer

Parchment;
two columns,
(c/.

half of a leaf ; ruled

the upper
;

7f

in.
is

The

text,

and paged ag, Xq- ; 13|^ X in two columns of 34 lines


{cf.

part of a leaf, ruled and paged aa, ab

8f

X
i.,

each,

written in a large character


viii., 4,

Hy-

10

in.

The

text, in

is

written

vernat, pi.

script of our

in thick, regular characters tab.


iv.).

Ciasca,

fragment

is

coarser).

The

initials

are enlarged and pro-

larged and project.

The initials are enThe paragraph- marks

There are small marginal ornaments, ject. sometimes in red. The opening words of ver. 13 have been painted over with red.

are scroll ornaments, painted in red, yellow

and green.

From Ahmim.
.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]
2

S.

Matthew x. 1220. (1214 published


p. 14.)

Matthew

ix.

16 (published by Woide,
ia is noted.

by Woide,

p. 12.)

At

ver. 9 the

Greek chapter

66.
Or.

63.
Or. 3579B(4).
leaf,

3579B(7).

Parchment;
;

the lower
7

Parchment;
;

parts of

two leaves

ruled

7x10^ and
is
{cf.

a complete

9i

in.

The

text, in

two columns,

written
ii..

paged ue,

Cff

10Jx8|

in.

The

text,

in a good, regular character

Ciasca,

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
tabb. xxiii. and xxv., between which these fragments hold a middle place). Where the ends of u and n project into the left-hand margin, they are often terminated with a double hook. Initials are enlarged and sometimes a red and yellow ornament ac-

17

69.
Or. 3579B(10). Parchment; a double and a single leaf, ruled and paged Xq^ ao and n^, !;; 14^x11 in. The text, in two

columns of 87
v., 1),

lines

each,

is

written in a

companies them. From Ahniim.


8.
xi. 1,

square, regular character

{cf.

Hyvemat,
in ink.

pi.

[Budgk.]

There are enlarged

initials,

accom-

Matthew
2 and

x.

3]33, 3538,
10, 12, 13,

panied
40, 41,

by scroll-ornaments
are

The
central

xi.

57,

ruling-points

1619.

pricked

in

the

(Two

margins.

At xi. 2, the Greek chapter ii is The punctuation is somewhat

verses are published by Woide, p. 15.) noted.


sparing.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Matthew

xv. 11

lished by V.

Lemm,
xxi.

Aeg. 6 23

xvi.

12 (partly pub{published

Zeitschr., 1885, 20).

by

67.
Or. 8579B(8).
in

Woide,
;

p. 24).

Parchment
;

the upper

part of a double leaf

two columns, is (cf. Hyvemat, pi. iv.,

5} x 12f in. The text, written in a good hand


2).

70.
Or. 3579B(11). Parchment; a fragment, paged iiA, Hi; 9x5|in. The text, in two columns, is written in a thin, upright hand
{ef.

There are traces


[Bddoe.]

of simple scroll-ornaments in ink.

From Ahmtm.
8.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab. x.,

which

is

however more
orna-

Matthew

xii.

40, 41, xiu.

13, 58,

regular in general).

The

initials are

11, 12, 15,

16,19,20.

mented and coloured red and yellow.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Matthew

xv.

1924, 2629 and

parts

68.
Or. 8579B(9). Parchment
;

double leaves, paged uo

two complete

and following these. The somewhat too frequent; the punctuation somewhat scanty.
of verses preceding

helping-vowel

is

ii^,

12x10

in.,

and a fragt., 7x7^ in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is written in thick, somewhat irregular characters. {Cf. Hyvemat, pi. vii, 2, though in the present
fragts., the vertical strokes of n, h, &c.

Or.
leaf,
tit,,

3579B(12).

Parchment;

71.

a single

have

There are enlarged initials, accompanied' by scrolls or birds, in bright red, green and yellow.

square ends.)

From Ahmfm.
8.

[Bodge.]
8

the last of a quire ; ruled and paged im; 14^ X llj in. The text, in two columns of 82 lines each, is written in a regular hand {cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxiii.). The initials are accompanied by birds or floral ornaments in red, green and yellow. From

Matthew

xiii.

xiv. 18.

a Lectionary.

1720, 2325. Perhaps from the same MS. as the leaf published in the Mems. de la Miss, archeol.
xxiii.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Matthew
p. 18).

xviii.

15

20
S.

{published by

Woide,

jfranf. i,

396, which begins at xiv. 18.

The other

lesson

is

from

Luke.
D

18

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

72.
a single Parctment 3579B(13). The mb. mh, paged leaf, almost complete text, in two columns of 33 lines each, is
Or.
; ;

TTb

14f X Hi in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is written in a regular cha;

racter

(c/.

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.

iv.).

Initials are

enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Bddge.]

written in a strongly individualized hand


(r/.
ii.,

Hyvernat,
tab. xix.).

pi.

ii.,

2 and Ciasca,

Matthew
p.
i.,

i.,

tab. vi.,

by Woide,
[Budge.]
Etudes,

xxii. 15 {published xx. 34 24 and partly by Maspero,

From Ahmim.
S.

275).
chapters, from

Matthew

xviii.

31

The Greek
marked

u?

to mb, are

xix. 18 {published

in a semi-cursive hand.

by Woide,

p. 19).
is

simple paragraph-mark

employed.

76.
73.
Or. 3579B(14).
Or. 3579B(16).

Parchment;
leaf, of

a complete

Parchment;
X
6
in.

double and a single

two

frag-

is illegible

and 6^ X lOJ in. The first fragt. is from the last page of quire The text, in two columns of 41 lines each, r. is written in a good, somewhat unconvenments
;

ruled

13

; 12f XlOJ in. columns of about 34 lines each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, pi. ix., 2, col. 1

which the paging The text, in two

or Ciasca,

i.,

tab. viii.).

The

initials are en-

tional
earlier

hand

(c/.

Hyvernat,
Initials

pll. iv.

or v.

The

larged and painted with red and yellow. [Budge.] From Ahmim.
S.

and later forms of a and r are found


side).

side

by

are rarely enlarged


scrolls.

Matthew

xxii.

xxiii.

37 (partly pub-

and sometimes accompanied by

lished

From Ahmim.
Matthew xix. 1724; lished by Woide, p. 21). xxiii. 1922,
S.

[Bddge.]
xx.

by Woide, p. 25). Punctuation is scarce.

817

(pub-

77.
27, 28, 34, 35,

39xxiv.
The

Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

2.

ment
divided.
S.

fragts.).

text

was apparently rarely

Parchment;
xxii.

a leaf from a

Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.

Matthew

41, the

commencement
p. 26).

74.
Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

of a lesson {published

by Woide,

ment
S.

fragts.).

Parchment;
xx. 24, the

a leaf from a
Or.

78.
3579B(17). Parchment;
;

Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.

part of a

Matthew

end of a lesson

double leaf

ruled

X 8^

in.

The

text, in

{published by Woide, p. 23).

two columns, is written hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi.


tab. vi.
;

in a regular square
v., 1,

or Ciasca,

i.,

75.
Or.

but the contrast between thick and


is still

thin strokes

more marked).

Initials

3579B(15). Parchment
considerably mutilated
left only),

leaves,

paged (on

by a

later

two double ruled and hand, [oe]


;
;

are enlarged and accompanied by elaborate

ornaments

in red

and green.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
S.

19
of

Mark

i.

iii.

5,

but with many lacunas


278).

in the intermediate verses (published partly

by Maspero, Etudes,

i.,

34 lines each, is hand (c/. Ciasca, i., written in an upright tab. iii.). The initials, more or less enlarged, are accompanied by scrolls or plain paratext, in

two columns

graph-marks.

79.
Or. 3579B(18). Parchment; two fragments; ruled; 5x8^ in. and Gf x8^ in. The text, in two columns, is written in a somewhat uneven hand (ef. Hyvemat, pi. viii., 3
also certain features of pi. v., 1).
Initials

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Mark

vi.

40

vii.

10 (from

vi.

46 pub-

lished in the Bull, de I'Acad. imp., N.S. 1


(xxxiii) 3).

In the margin, below ver. 47 ff., GKiu^j unAi, an indication that this

is
is

reuHpe
a lesson
;

are enlarged and


green.
'

ornamented in red and From the same MS. as the fragt.


(r. below).

appropriate to periods of Inundation

while

with S. Luke xx.

From Ahmim.
8.

[Budoe.]

below ver. 53 ff., are the words btbo iicAeiii (? " ^propriate to physicians "). The helping-vowel is too frequently used ;
the punctuation quite irregular.

Mark

38, 41

i.

1719. 2124, 26, 27, 3032


45

44,

ii.

2, 4, 5 (partly publisJied

by Maspero, Etude$t i., 278).


Or. 3579B(21).

82.

80.
Or. 8579B(19).
plete

Parchment
;

a fragment

Parchment;
14J

single

leaves;

X 1^

two comThe >n.

from a Lectionary in three columns,


{ef.

5|

in.

The
ii.,

text,

is

written in a large hand


or Ciasca,
tab.

Hyvemat,

pi. ix., 1

writing does not follow the ruled lines. The second leaf is paged o, n, and was the last
of quire i.

xxiii.).

Initials

are enlarged

and accomin red,

panied by long

floral

ornaments

green

The

text, in
is

two columns of
pi. xiii., 2,

and yellow.

The

titles

of the lessons
in red.

and

about 40 lines each,


upright character
(</.

written in a small

some of the punctuation are

Hyvernat,

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Initials, slightly or Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). enlarged, are accompanied by red or yellow

Mark

ix.

21, 22, 25,


v.,

26 (published
106).

in

Recueil de Travaux Sfc,

The other

scrolls.

Many

lines

have been remarkably

lessons were from S. Luke.

altered, probably at

two

different periods.

No. 94 below

is

a fragment of the same

From Ahniim.
8.

[Buwjb.]
iii.

Mark

i.

45

MS.

12 (partly published by
ix.
v.,

Maspero, Etudes, I, 278). (from 31 ix. 35 viii. published in Recueil de Travaux Sfc,

is

19,

83.
Parchment ; a fragment Or. 3579B(22). from the last leaf of quire o ; 9f X 9f in. The text, in two columns, is written in a square, irregular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. iv.,
2,

106

and partly by Woide,

p. 40).

The punctuation

somewhat scanty.

where there
initials.

is

81.
Or. 3579B(20).
single liaf,

forms of
a complete
the

A, u, t).

a similar mixture in the Scrolls in ink accompany

paged

Parchment;
pTi
;

The 14^^ X 1 li in.

From Ahmim.
D 2

[Budge.]

20
S.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Mark
ix.

50 x. 4, 6,

7,

1316, 1922

S.

Mark

xiii.

1720, 2125
is

(published

(published in Eecueil Sfc, v., 107).

in Becueil ^c, v. 115).

The punctuation

somewhat scanty.

84.
Or. 3579B(23).
ruled
is
;

Pardiinent
The
text, in
is

87.
;

a fragment

X5^

in.

two columns,
(c/.

.written in a regular character


tab. XXV.,

Ciasca,

ii,,

though there

a tendency to

3579B(26).Parchment a single leaf; 12fxl0|-in. The text, in two columns of 36 lines each, is written in an upright hand The initials are en(cf. Ciasca, i., tab. iii.).
Or.
;

the forms of Hyvernat,

pi. vii., 2).

larged and, together with the letter

4),

are

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

painted with red and yellow.

Mark

x. 46, 47, 50, 51 (published in


v.,

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.] 53

Recueil ^c,

107).

Mark
p.
ii.,

Woide,
lungen,

9 (published by 42 and partly in the Rainer Mittheixiv.

xv.

69).
ut^ is

85.
Or. 3579B(24).
single leaf,

The Greek chapter


a complete
in later ink.

marked

at ver.

66

Parchment;
;

paged pTo, pR 14 X Hi in. The text, in two columns of 37 lines each, is written in a peculiar, transitional hand (cf. Hyvernat, pi. viii., 1 and Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.). Floral ornaments in red, yellow and green accompany the initials. In the lower margins are birds ; in a lateral margin, a man's head with halo (cf. the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894, ic xc is written at the top of each p. 46).
page.

Punctuation

is

very rare.

88.
Or. 3579B(27).

Parchment
text,

a fragment
is

10

7 in.

The

in

two columns,
(cf.

written in an upright character


pi. xi.,

Hyvernat,

2 or 4).

The

initials are

of decorative

forms, painted in red, green and yellow and

accompanied by coloured

floral

ornaments.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Prom Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Mark
xii.
;

xii.
v.,

33

xiii.

(published in

Mark

xiv.

68

72, xv. 11 15 (published


is

Becueil ^c,

114).

by Woide,

p. 43).

At

35, in red, fAMOKiiocic (avdyvo}(ri<s)


at
xiii. 1,

The punctuation

scanty and irregular.

e3:uriexc

g:vijqah.

Most

of

xii.

41 has been wholly painted over with red.


Or.

89.
3579B(28). Parchment
;

a single leaf,

almost complete

86.
Or. 3579B(25).

two columns
;

14 X 9 J in. The text, in ; of 38 lines each, is written in

Parchment
in.

a fragment,
text, in

an unusually
vernat, pi.

large, thick character (cf.

Hy-

paged
(cf.

iio, is

%;

8x5^
pi. xi., 1

The

two

viii., 2).

Initials are slightly enscrolls.

columns,

written in an upright, even hand


or Ciasca,
ii, tab. xii.).

larged and ornamented with simple

Hyvernat,

From Ahmim.
S.
schr.,

[Budge.]
in Aeg. Zeit-

Initials are slightly enlarged.

Stops in red;

Luke
i.,

i.

36

59 (published

ornaments

in red

and yellow.
.

1886, 45 and Mems. de la Miss, archeol.


259).

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

fran^.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

21

90.
Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old TestaParchment ; a leaf from a raent fragts.)-

nue2j!JouT iJc.\BBAToii une;ue ueooT eTOVAAB.

uevtoiH eTAnoKA-Vvu+ic

(d7rocaXi;t/ts).

aaaa

evilAio^

tiKAKiiuii

unATO'rcT[uAre

(?)].

nii[e2:y]ouT ukt/ un[e2ue uzJoot gtot^V^Vi^

Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.


S.

^U

Ulltl[cA P

^M

Luke

iv.

23, the

commencement
^c,
v.,

of a

lesson {publiahed in Recueil

121).

94.
91.
Or. 3579A(20) (in the
vol.
;

Or. 3579B(30).

Parchment;
is

a fragment;

6f Xl4j^
of Old Testaabove.

in.;

from the same MS. as no. 82


bilingual, the Coptic

ment fragts.). Parchment two leaves from a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above. 9 {publitJted in Fol. 1 ; S. Luke v. 2 Becueil ^c, v., 122). S. Luke vii. 3648, headed nerFol. 2

This fragment

texts apparently following the

nately

Greek alterupon the same page. Thus on fol. b, cols. 1 and 2 are in Greek while col. 3 begins the Coptic version of the same lesson.
S.
xi.

Luke, Greek,

xi.

28, 29, 31, 32

Coptic,

Arraxioii iiiulta.\c>vkac kx {published in Aeg.


Zeitsehr.,

29 {published in Aeg.

Zeitschr., 1886, 49).


is

1886, 48).

The other
from
S.

lesson (preceding the above)

John.

92.
Or. 35798(29).
liients
;

Parchment

two

frag-

95.
Or. 85793(31).Parchment ; a fragment 9^ X 10 in. From a Lectionary, in which the Psalms were written across the whole page,
the

ruled

The

texts, in

are bilingual

10^ X 8 in. and 14^ X 8 in. two columns of 35 lines eacb, and are written in a somewhat
;

in-egular character

{rf.

Ciasca,

ii.,

tab. xzv).

New Testament
is

excerpts in two columns.

Initials are slightly enlarged.

From Ahmim.
Fragt.
I.

[BunOE.]
viii.

S.

Luke; Greek,
Coptic,

14

19.

somewhat rough (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.; also Hyvemat, pi. xii., 2, where The titles the same form of x is found).

The character

210.
56
viii.

are in red.

Fragt. II.

Greek,
Coptic,

ix. 4.

From
S.
p. 51).

Aljmira.
xii.

[Budqe.]

50

55

Luke

11

{published by Woide,

{jmllished by Woide, p. 47 and in Recueil ^c,


vii.,

48).

The

other lessons are from Ps.

cxliii. {v.

Additions and Corrections) and Hebrews.

93.
Or. 8579A(22) (in the vol. of Old Testament fragts.). Paper ; part of a leaf from a

96.
Or. 3579B(12).

Parchment
is

a single leaf,

Lectionary, described as no. 31 above.

described above as no. 71.


S.

Luke X. 25, 26. The lesson from S. Matthew, of which


S.

Luke

xiii.

614
:

(partly published by

Woide,

p. 58).
title,

nothing remains but the fragmentary title ii[ii.\TAiiATo]Aioc, is preceded by these words;

The

in red,

nuez^ouT iicabbatou

nKATAAOVKAC.

22

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

97.
Or.
ruled

101.
;

3579B(18). Parchment
;

a fragment

Or. 4717(6).

Parchment
(cf.

a double

leaf,

8|^

9^

in.

From

the same

MS.

as

no. 79 above.
S.

paged it,, iH, KT, KA ; 8|- X 6 in. The text, in two columns of 26 lines each, is written in
a square character Hyvernat,
pi.
v.,

Luke

XX. 17, 18,

2023, 2527,

29

31 (published in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 53).

and

2).

plain paragraph-mark is used.

From

the Fayyum.

[GeapJ

98.
Or. 3579B(32). Parchment
; ;

S. John iii. 29 iv. 9 ; iv. 3547 (partly published by Woide, p. 79 and by von Lemm,

a single

leaf,

Z.Z.,

p. 22).

paged pnA, piie 8^ X 7|^ in. The text, in one column of 22 lines, extending across the page, is written in an uneven hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xiv.; ii., tab. xxii., though the forms are less compressed than in either of these). Initials, stops and punctuation are painted
over with red.

102.
Or. 3579B(35).

Parchment;
in.

a fragment,
text, in

paged

e, i;
is

11^X111
i.,

The

two

columns,

written in a somewhat peculiar


tab.
viii.,

hand
[Budge.]

(cf.

Ciasca,

but the reseminitials


;

From Ahmim.
S.

blance

is

not great).

Some

are of

Luke

xxii.

13

15 (published by Woide,
is

ornamental forms in red and yellow are merely enlarged.

others

p. 68).

From Ahmim.
somewhat
scanty.
S.

The punctuation

[Budge.]

John

iv.

14^20, 2329, 3239,

41

99.
Or.

46 (partly published by Woide, p. 80, by von Lemm, Z.Z., p. 23, and by Maspero, Etudes,
i.,

3579B(33).Parchment a single
; ;

280).

leaf,

almost complete
text, in

ruled

12i

X
(cf.

in.

The
is

The helping-vowel

is

too frequently, the

two columns of 34
4 and Ciasca,
ii.,

punctuation too rarely employed.

lines

each,

written in a regular character


pi. viii.,

Hyvernat,
Initials

tab. xxiii.).

103.
Or. 3579B(30).

are enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

Parchment;
vi.

a fragment

Luke

xxiii.

30

54 (published by Woide,
ra, hb are marked, in

of a bilingual Lectionary, described as no.


above.
S.

94

P- 75).

John, Coptic,

The Greek chapters


later ink, at verses

13,

8, 9, 13, 14.

40 and 50.

104.

100.
Or.

3579B (34) .Parchment; a fragment

Or. 3579B(86). (Formerly Or. 3367.) Parchment three single leaves, paged pi^T pKq- and pue, pii fol. \m^ being the last
;

from a Lectionary, described above as no. 82. S. Luke xxiv. 42, 47 49 (partly published by von Lemm, Bruchstiicke d. Sah. Bibeluber-

page of quire

ii;

13^x91
(cf.

in.
is

The

text, in

two columns
ii.,

of 36 lines each,

regular, upright
tab. XX.).

hand

written in a Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.,

setz.,

p. 15).

The

initials,

sometimes much

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
enlarged

23

and

elaborately ornamented,

are
;

107.
Or. 3579B(39). Parchment a double and a single leaf; ruled and paged pue, pu<r,
;

coloured with bright red, green and yellow


while in the margins are

human

heads, birds,
<|>

&c.

Stops, punctuation and the letter

are

in red.

The

leaves are guarded with strips

piiA,

puB, pue,

piir
is

I4f X llf in.

The

text,

of Arabic paper.

in

two columns,

written in a large, somepi. vii., 2).

Probably from Ahmim.


8.

[H. Wallis.]

viii. 43 ; liv. 1029 by Georgi, Frag. Evang. 8. Johan., 256 and by Woide, p. 83).

John

vii.

40

what irregular hand {cf. Hyvemat, The initials are enlarged.

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge,]
x.

(partly published

John

ix.

726,

30xi.

10,

8757

The following
Greek
at
viii.

divisions,

unknown
(?)

to the
46, ka

text, are

marked

at

vii.

30, aI at xiv. 25.

Vowels, which of themselves form syllables,


are sometimes pointed.

by Woide, p. 85). The following divisions, unknown to the Greek text, are marked kg at xi. 1, i-(?with con r. no. 3 above) at xi. 53. "But for Dr. von Lemm's palaBOgraphical
{published
:

estimate, I would

regard the leaf in the

Bulletin, N.S., 1 (xxxiii), p. 263 as part of

105.
Or. 3579B(37).

the
j

same MS.

Parchment
in.

a circular
in

fragment probably columns,


racter
Torino,

3 X 8^

(the original length

56
is

in.).

The

text,

was two
.

108.
3579B(40). Parchment a fragment in. The text, in one column, is a palimpsest, the earlier work having been
Or.
;

written in a regular, square chaF. Rossi, / Papiri Copli


. .

5^X7^
written

(c/.
i.,

di

tav.

iii.,

i.e.

the

MS.

of Lagarde's

in

a similar script

{cf.

Ciasca,

i.

Ecclesiasticus).

Paragraph-, quotation- and

abbreviation-marks have been painted (subsequently) with red.

The initials are of i., and ii. tab. xxi.). ornamental forms and painted in red and
tab.

yellow.

Stops and letters projecting into

From Ahmim.
S.

[B. P. Geinfell.]

the upper margin are in red.

John
vii.

vii.

50

sage

58

62,

viii.

16

18, the pas-

From Ahmim.
S.

[Budge.]

viii. 1 1

being omitted {published

by Georgi,

l.l.,

258).

John ix. 2830, 3438 {published by Woide, p. 87). There is no punctuation.

106.
3579B(38). Parchment; a fragment; 7x7} in. The text is in one column, exOr.

109.
Or. 3579B(41).
;

Parchment

a single

leaf,

tending across the page, and


regular hand
{cf.

is

written in a
letters are

Hyvemat,

pi. ix., 2, col. 1

or Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xviii.,

though the

paged Oa, ug 13^ X 11 in. The two columns of 27 lines each, is written somewhat rough hand {cf. Hyvernat, pll.
3, xi., 4).

text, in
in

vii.,

smaller and closer than in either of these).

The

initials

From Ahmtm.
S.

[Budge.]

John

viii.

38

42,

43

i6 {published by

over with red. pany some of them.


fol. of

Scrolls, also in red,

have been painted accomfirst

Apparently the

Woide,

p. 83).
is

a quire.

Punctuation

scanty.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

24
S.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
John
ix.

31

x.

10 (published by Woide,
erBonjaioc ctma-

p. 87).

Below
MOY(|.

X. 1

f.,

in red;

The punctuation

is

somewhat scanty.

angular forms reappear (cf. Hyvernat, pi, iv., 1 and 2 for the two styles). The initials are enlarged and accompanied by floral ornaments in red, pink and green. [Budge,] From Ahmim.
S.

John

xvii.

xix.

23 (published by

110.
Or, 4717(7).
the
first

Maspero, Etudes,

i,,

294, Woide, p. 97 and in

Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 110).

Parchment;
it,,

a single leaf,
;

In the margin at

xviii.

28

ortoz bboa

of quire

8\ X 6f
(cf.

in.

paged or. (on fol. a) The text, in two columns of 26


square character
i.,

lines each, is written in a

Hyvernat,

pi. v.,
k,

2 or Ciasca,

tab, vi.).

on eresnco and at xix. 14; ortoe uniuA o-tone on uniiiA .'. r iixesn TB, The meaning of these notes is not The " hours " referred to may be the clear.
unoiuA crcono
.

The

forms of

t, x, the ligature of t with

liturgical or they xix. 14.

may
is

point to the text of

the following letter &c., forbid us to combine


this leaf with no.

101 above.
[Geaf.]

The punctuation

very scanty.

From
S.
p. 92).

the FayyAm.
xi.

John

33

i7 (published by Woide,

113.
is

The punctuation

frequently omitted.

Or. 3579B(44),

Parchment; a
8f X 7|
in.

single leaf
text,

paged

pXe, pAqis

The

in

111.
Or. 3579B(42).Parchment;
single leaf;

one column,
(cf.

written in an upright hand

Ciasca,

i,,

tab. xi,).

The

stops and letters

a complete

projecting into the upper and lower margins


are in red.

ruled

12fxlli in.
MS.

The

script

&c. have been

described for no. 61 above,

From Ahmim.
S. John xviii. 40 Woide, p. 100).

[Budge.]

which

is

a part of the same

From Ahmim.
S,

xix.

11 (published by

[Budge,]
xii.

John

xi.

47

9 (published by Woide,
are marked.

The punctuation

is

pretty regular.

p. 92).

The Canons and Sections

114.

112.
two double leaves; not paged; ruled 17^X 13^ in. The parchment is of a bright saffron colour. The text, in two columns of 36 40 lines each, is written in a large regular hand, which diminishes considerably in size on the latter pages. There is an accompanying change too from the angular a, u, t to the rounded forms, though upon the final page the
;

Or. 3579B(43),Parchment;

(Formerly Or. 4714,) Or. 3579B(45). Parchment a complete single leaf not paged; ruled; 9|x8in, The text, in one column, is written in a somewhat uneven hand
;

Some initials are Hyvernat, pi, vii.,3). with stops and They, together large. very
(cf.

the letter

(b, ai'e

painted with red.

From Ahmim.
S.

[HoUnee,]

John

xix. 18

27 (published by Woide,

p. 102).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

25

115.
Papyrus XIII. Four fragments placed under glass in a solander case paged cua
;

Acts xvi. 1435 ; xx. 31xxi. 12, both with considerable lacuna (both,
published by
xvi.

Woide, pp. 146, 157).


^The texts are divided as follows
:

cuh; the largest, 7x7 in. For the script cf. von Lemm'a Fragt. 4, Revers (Bulletin de
VAcad. imper., N.S. III. (xxxv), 2). [Sib J. G. Wilkinson.]
8.

25

35 UH ; xxi. 1 Ho. has not these divisions.


ur,,

The Bohairic

text

At
UIIIA.

xvi. 25, in

very small characters; niois

John XX.

229

{published by

Woide*

p. 103).

118.

116.
{Formerly Or. 1241.) Paper; a single leaf; paged, on fol. h, 51; X 6J in. The text, in a single column, is written in a sloping, regular character {cf: Hyvernat, pi. xii., 3, though the u has even more completely the form u, U). The initials are sometimes much enlarged and ornamented with red and yellow. The
Or. 3579B(46).

Or. 3579B(48).-Parchment ; a single leaf and parts of two others ; ruled and

paged

iiA-no; the complete leaf measures 14ix Hi in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
is written in two hands, the second being distinguishable upon fol. ?Th, col. 2 (cf. for both hands, Ciasca, i., tab. iv., ii., tab.

each,

xxiii).

stops

From Ahmim.
Acts
xxi.
;

[Budge.]

Ac. are in red.

From
Acta
p. 185).

Nitria.
xii.

[Gbbvillk J. Chesteb.]
{published

with lacunae;
lished

35xxii. 10 xxii. 1229, both xxii. 30xxiii. 15 (all pubp. 160).

4-11

by Woide.
"^

by Woide,

There was a double division of the text


in the left margin, at ver. 7, injhe right margin, at ver. 6, 10,

119.
Or. 3579B(49). (Formerly Or. 1241.) Paper ;^ single leaf, the first of quire m; paged lit. on fol. 6 lOJ X 6^ in. The text, in a single column, is written in a stiff, upright hand {cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xvii., though the u is
;

(in

black)J

11, l^, p^',

P2.B (in red). The latter divisions correspond to those of the Bohairic MSS.

Single vowels, which of themselves form


Byllables, are pointed.

of the

form noticed
are painted

in no.

116

above).

The

117.
Or. 3579B(47).- Parchment; two fragments, once joined and forming the outer (first and last) leaves of a quire ; the pagenumbers are wanting, although their places are indicated; 8fxl0 in. and

with red and yellow; the stops usually 4 points, with red. From Nitria. [Greville J. Chestee,]

initials

Acts
p. 162).

xxii.

1020

(published

by Woide,

9fXlO

in.

The

text, in

two columns,

is

written in an

120.
Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

upright hand (cf Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). scroUs accompanying the initials,
of various sizes

The

which are

ment

fragts.) .Parchment

two leaves from

and painted with red, are


[B. P. Grbnfell.]

a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.

sometimes elaborate.

From

the

Fayyum.

Acts xxvii. 3537; but only half the remain (published by Woide, p. 167).

letters

26

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

121.
Or. 3579B(50).

Romans
a fragment;
is

xiii.

14

xiv.

3,

(mostly

Parchment;
text,

published by Woide, p. 172).

At
in red.

xiv.

there

was a paragraph-mark

7|

7 in.

The

in

two columns,
(c/.
;

written in an upright character


pi. xi.,

Hy vernat,
re-

3 and Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xv.

but the

125.
Or. 3579B(52).

semblance to either
initials are in red.

is

not great).

The
double leaves
;

Parchment

parts of two
in.

From Ahmim.
Acts
xxviii.

[Budge.]

the largest

now lOf X 9^

1517, 2325.
;

At

ver. 18 there are

in diflferent inks

two divisions marked, or and ov.

122.
Or. 4717(8).

two columns, is written in an hand {cf. Hyvernat, pi. xi., 4 or Ciasca, i., tab. ix., though the resemblance to these is not great). There is a cross or other ornament at the head of every page. The initials are enlarged and some are accompanied by scrolls in ink.
text, in

The

irregular

Parchment
(c/.

fragment,

From Ahmim.
1 Corinthians
xi.

[Budge.]

much
The

shrivelled

text, in

and dilapidated; 5fx5 in. two columns, is written in a


Hyvernat,
pi. v., 1).

14 xiii.

12,

13xiv.

1923, 2630; xii. 13, 1526; but all

square character

From

the Fayyfim.
vi.

[Geaf.]

Romans

11

with considerable lacunae (published in part by Woide, p. 180 and in Aeg. Zeitschr.,
1887, 51).

17, 18

22

but the repassages are

mains of the
p.

first

of these

almost illegible (partly published by "Woide,

126.
3579B(53). Parchment ; a fragment; 5jX4 in. The text, in two columns, is written in a small, square hand (cf. F. Rossi,
Or.
di Torino, i., tav. iii. or I Papiri Copti . the Rainer Filhrer, 1894, taf. vi.). [B. P. Grenfell.] From Keneh.
. .

168 and in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 47). At ver. 16 the section u is marked, by a

later hand.

123.

Parchment; a Lectionary, described as no. 33 2 10 {published Romans


ment
fragts.).
xi.

Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testaleaf

from a

1 Corinthians

xiv.

7 (partly published
in

above.

by Woide,
1887, 52).

p.

182 and

Aeg.

Zeitschr.,

by Woide,

p. 171).

127.
124.

Or. 3579B(51).
ruled
is
;

Parchment;
The
fine

Or. 3579B(54).-Parchment; a single leaf, the first of quire h ; paged pir, piA ; 12 X 9f

a fragment;

in.

The
is
(cf.

text, in

5f X

5|^ in.

text, in

two columns,
(c/.

each,

two columns of 27 30 lines written in a somewhat irregular


Ciasca,
ii.,

written in

square character

hand

tab. xxvi.).

The

initials

Hyvernat,

pi. ii.,2,

though the characters are

more

delicate than in this plate.

The

z is of

are enlarged and, with their accompanying Stops and ornaments, painted with red.

the form

shown

ib.,

pL

iii.,

2),

punctuation are also in red.

From Keneh.

[B. P. Grenfell.]

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2 Corinthians
ix.

^
131.

4tx.
is

2.

The punctuation

often incorrect.

Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

ment

fragts.).

Parchment
i.

two leaves from

128.
Or. 35798(55).

a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.


5. Headed ncABBATotj uriKvpiruA (icqpvyfia) Tenpoc4>i.\innHcioTc a. {Published in Aeg. Zeitsehr., 1887, 105.)

Philippians

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;

two columns, is written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.). The initials, much enlarged, and the stops are painted with red. From a
in.

5x7f

The

132.
Or. 4717(10).Parchment
single leaves
{v.
;

Lectiottary.

From Ahmtm.
2 Corinthians
ix. 11,
is

[Bcdob.]
12, 14, 15.
1

The other

lesson

from

Peter.

paged columns of 29
rfot

but

; one of three nos.135 and 137 below); ruled 6| X 5^ in. The text, in two

lines

each,

is

written in a
(It is repro-

small, rather coarse character.

129.
Or. 4717(9). Parchment;
of a double leaf
(i;.

duced in F. G. Kenyon, The Bible Text, London 1895; cf. also Hyvernat, pi. ii., 1. The A has the form as in the Rainer Ftihrer
1894,
the
first
taf. vii.)

half

From

the Fayyiim.
i.

[Graf.]
{published in

no. 188 below); ruled

and

Philippians

paged piiF., pirn; lO^xSJ in. two columns of 31 lines each,


coarse but regular character
tab. xxT.).

The
is

21

Aeg.

text, in

Zeitsehr., 1887, 105).

written in a
Ciasca,
ii.,

This MS. shows an early form of the version


;

{cf.

cf.

iiu for uti.

From

the Fayyftm.
xi.

[Qba?.]

2 Corinthians

25 {published

in Aeg.

133.
Parchment; a fragment; and paged pje, j^; 10fxl2|^ in. From the same MS. as no. 130 above. The paragraph-marks here are more elaborate and are in green as well as red.
Or. 35798(57).

Zeitsehr., 1887, 54).

ruled

130.
Or. 35798(56).

Parchment

a fragment,

From Abmim.
Colossians
1
iii.

[Budge.]
1

page of quire e; 6^X&^ in. The text, in two columns, is written in a fine, square hand (rf. Hyvernat, pi. ii., 2). The

from the

first

7,

913, 14

19,

20

iv.

(partly published

by Woide,

p.

192 and

in

Aeg. Zeitsehr., 1887, 110).

are slightly enlarged and accompanied by a plain stroke, dotted with red. No. 133 beloiff is from the same MS.
initials

134.
Or. 85798(58).- Parchment
leaf;
;

From Ahmlm.
Galatians
i.

[Budge.]

double

11,

ii.

46

{published in

13fxll^in.
is

The
left

text, in

two columns

Aeg. ZeiUchr., 1887, 56 and partly in liecueil

of 39 lines each,

written in thin characters

de TravaitXf y, 131).

which lean to the

and have a generally


E 2

28
florid

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
appearance
(c/.

Hyvernat,

pi. xii., 1,

138.
Or. 4717(9).
of a double

where however the peculiar e is not comThe initials are sometimes very parable). large, coloured with red, green and yellow and ornamented with floral devices. Stops and punctuation are in red.

Parchment;
4

the second half

leaf,
ii.

described as no. 129 above.


iii.

Hebrews
lished,

1 (the last verse is

pub-

Woide,

p. 198).

From Ahmim.
Colossians
iii.

[Budge.]
8

i.

iv.

18 {published as the

preceding no.).
1

Thessalonians
text
is
ii.

139.
ii.

16.
:

The

divided as follows
1,

Col.

iii.

16,

Or.

3579B(31).

Parchment;

fragment

o; 1 Thess.

a; 13,

b.

from a Lectionary, described as

no. 95 above,

The top lines of each column have been cut away and the missing words therefore added in the lower margins by a later hand. The fol. on which the new Epistle begins is marked by a small piece of leather attached
to the outer margin.

Hebrews
1888, 97).

xi. 1

but only parts of the

text remain {ipaxtij published in Aeg. Zeitschr.,

140.
Parchment; a fragment Or. 3579B(55). from a Lectionary, described as no. 128 above.
;

135.
Or.

4717(10). Parchment
11

single leaves, described as no.

one of three 132 above.

Peter

i.

19, 20, 22, 23.

Headed, pkaooaia] (partly pub-

[Koij.TenicJxoAH
lished

u[n6Tpoc
p. 208).

2 Thessalonians

ii.

iii.

11 (partly ^w6-

by Woide,

lished in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 129).

141.

136.
Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-

Or. 3579B(59).Parchment

a fragment

ment

fragts.). Parchment a leaf from a Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.


;

from the

first fol.

of quire ie;

15^X6^

in.

The

text, in

two columns of 35

lines each,

was written by the same scribe as nos. 130 and 183


above, but, being bilingual, this

Timothy iii. 16 iv. 2, headed nAnocxoAoc'TenpocTiuoeeoc a {published in Aeg.


1

can

hardly be a part of the same

MS.

What

Zeitschr., 1887, 132).

remains of the texts shows that short Greek sections were followed without interruption

by the corresponding Coptic passages.

137.
one of three single leaves, described as no. 132 above.
;

From Ahmim.
Greek ;
1 Peter
ii.

[Budge.]
7, 8.

Or. 4717(10).Parchment

Coptic;

:8.

Greek

914.

Timothy v. 222 (partly published as the ^ast no. and by Woide, p. 194).
1

9 15 {sic). Coptic; words published by Woide, p. 209.)

(A few

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

29
riH,
iii.

142.
Or.

foil. iiA

1 fol.,

unnumbered,

ix. 1

3518. Parchment
;

paged

foil, pin,

the last

and piiii of quire and the


i

32 foil., ruled and were respectively


first

foil,

pij

P5%,

X. 7

v. 14. 4.

xi. 17.
ii.,

(partly published in Becueil


Zeitschr., 1888, 101, 103).

^c,

104, Aeg.

of quire Ta.

The
11

largest leaf (almost complete,)


in.

3^x2f

The
pi.
ii.,

text, in

measures a single column of


(c/.

These texts show an early and remarkable


orthography;
of
Tj-

cf.

the constant assimilation


-b
;

lines, is

written in a square character


2.
p, t,

to -p, -A

and

the use of

iili

for uu,

Hyvemat,
SfC.t i.,

v have

leftward

the forms uummca, Gij(je-(=iiiJ6-) &c.

prolongations below as in F. Rossi, / Papiri


tav.
is
iii.).

plain,

angular paragraph-

mark 7

sometimes used.

larger

number

of leaves of the

same MS.
is

143.
Or. 3579 A(31) (in the vol. of Old Testament fragts.). Parchment; a leaf from a

are in Berlin
1895.

{or. ocl. 408).

The whole

published by H. Goussen, Studia Theologica


7,

Lectionary, described as no. 47 above.

[Gbbville J. Chbsteb.]

The Apocalypse
AqxtuK eaoA
iitri

xxii.

15

21.
(in red)
iiTAnoKA<\vu'l-ic-:>

The Apocalypse
2
1 foil.,

After this lesson are the words

fol.,

unnumbered, i. 16 unnumbered, ii. 8

ii.

1.

nxiucuue

10.

2IIOVOipMllli-eAUMIJ-:-

30

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

LITUEGICAL WOEKS.
{Coptic

words

here

underlined

are

in

red

in

the

original.)

144.
Or. 3580A(1).
Sacr. Bihl. Fragta.,

^
For the character,
c/.

Parchment;
i.,

a fragment

10^x9fin.

Ciasca,

tab.

iii.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From

a Directory or Index of Lessons for certain Sabbaths and Sundays, very similar
in a later hand,

Travaux ^c, vii. 144. As in that MS., the numbers of the but the diversity in the abbreviations used makes it improbable that the two parts belonged to the same MS.
to that printed in the Becueil de

Psabns &c. are


fol. a.

f neruooiie uriha ua+2thk. I AUUAOHTHC AG MIUieAIUIHC TAUOq [ouoi]u)c nue2ciiAT ijcabbatom.

|aotkac neTArreAiGTHC nexpunTpe


[ouoicoc n]llAT MGTMAre^

iiiiai

[haJho' npoc
+AA/ PA
iiTOK

Kopifl. B ueiiTAjyeoei^

PAp uuoor.

Ae nxoeic K^yoon iyAeue?. RKATAAOTK/ GniAHRep A2A2 2ITOOTOT.

OUOIIUO TGT^H HTKTpiAKH.


CGiioT Aor/^ tyrnTii zuiun\ eae iitaiigtota

AB TAUOiJ 6TBG

H^HH

GTl-UnGqKA pnOC URGq

GqeUHAI *

tuAXOJ IIOT^AXG HATHH.


.

H TApVH URGIaG

h[aG|]aTOT HMGT2Ap62 GHeAR.

OUOItUG RMAT HGTHAPG HTKTpiAKH.

RAH RpOC +AA/ OA

ZpiOUAl/.

RKATAAOTK/

tOTlO^ PAp GTpGTGTHGlUG HACH[HT]enGlu| qHHT GR6GHT HSG HOT8tOOT eUnU62GOOT AG HGBOT ATXOOT

OUOimc RUGg^OUHT HGABBATOH. TKA eTPHfcic"!


HT6 RRATpiAp GGTHpOG XGGI^AHOTUJJ!^ GCTtO^T G20t[h fuUApiA. H TAI. 6TBG TRA^ AG GTOTa[aB tJhTCJUH GpOC ei^URKAe* G UApGCTHTgjHC GUApiA

|h GXURt.HTHUA.
fPG.

awaytiv.

diroa-roXoi.

^ 2,ivv6iov

Xoyos.

This indicates the point in the discourse at which

the Lesson bemns.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
|lJTATC2AICOr TAP llTATc[2Al]cOT BT |boii nxoeic enoKUA.
|ii
.

81

Ae

ijcri

itL|

|ooY

fol b.

xolA^K. KB n;3A iiAiiA utovc[nc


?epu/'

Aqoveiie iietieioorl

nontjo*

ne^AHA uuuivch[c
next tioTK.\ou ex|

RAi

niiAY iMTftiAre {erasure)


fiAnoc/
+A.\/

npoc

eespAi/

ersenAifro tieciiHT ototaab


IIOtS

pB

TA+YXH CUOT enXOOIC AVtU

RKATAHApK/ AVOI AQ ^SApOq

MCTI IICA.VAOTKAIOC

?AeM* IHp-0 HeBBAOUAC eneOVUICB Un BIIAOOIC

TKAorrHcic nAiKic npoc


^A\f

eptouAi/

qcH2 ?miibaciaia ersflAUMA orx oitoii(olbi') ag nexe

iiTAt|ee Htri

ue
KP

cpeiiAiiAi unfMjc;A

^oon gboa
eii;mpi\'ui

M OAI

TAITG T[rOll]eA
b(<:)

IIIIGIVIIIIQ IICA

nKATAiiAO/

ovimv Ao OBOA

Tn"rM IITK'rpiAKM npOIICAe IIATAOVeTOI20p/

eepU/.

TUKlTlir IITOK H':^II2THK

noTtu nxoeic makotciujii liquvuiii;.


Aiixooic ccrriiciiuii AqoTAiac

cetiOT Aor/

iiArra\oc PAp iiTA'r^pnTA^eoGija


euriTp<jiiApxei|

aqgunai

M mi.
etpiirui

GTBcrroiu

u|
ka]

o'r(>2.MrH[cic

uirxyrr ?un3ntMuu[a

OHrHcicI
ouoituc niiAV
HAfio npoc
"fJAXl

iiCi-ii[Ara

tUiXf*

iiocn[r

]toy

qcH2 pa[p

145.
Or. 3580 A(2).

Paper;
is

a single, damaged leaf;


(cf.

the last of quire i;

originally

7|X

5^

in.

The character

coarse and irregular

the facsimile of the Alexander fragts.,

Joum.

A$iai., 8 ser., T. 9).

Titles, stops &c. are in red.

From Abmtm.
' Rupontum; i., tab. xii. ef. Toki, * FoAaras. MS. Add. 5996, puA.

[Budqe.]

'

Ae.,yii. 144 zoputtti. C/.iht eeputiiiiA in Ciaaea,


*

Theotokia,

TKA

ff.

1=rapci^Mnj, as in BohairicLectiouories;

e.g.

32

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

Directory of Lessons.

fol. a.

uAee mt mcaaao[tkaioc npoe< +AA 25^.


+KCO MHTN

Noref nilAT UCTHAPB


piH.

npOK/^

AICUOT epoK

Mcon uneeoor ^Bpe B AqXOOC TAP ^HOTUA lOTAAC eijcux Ae Aqnpo(t)H


MCA^aq
nP'^2.
2.B

UTepe^cAJ^Jq

iieoor

+[aa]
(sic)

ia

MiHAxe

unoc zu

1x1 |k/ erxcu Ae uij| geepATq 2ijt|

KTpiA Un6i3U|
AT3C/*

npA2. Ael

|t
mo'i

Kpzccre

UApeqeiue
uniHA

|nHe

fol.

1).

He npiue ma^io freAG pOT26 uncAB


J+AA.
piH

AKTCABOI

J.TeAe nuMTore Ae

nuAT HCTiiAre
npOK/
.

qi^

KOAAC B

woe(re uTATuteicoT
ItO?
.

TBCApXH.
tr
.

npA2.

ijptoue

uecuHT

+AA qA
H
RAI

TeqAqxH OB. + NUUAk|


f>etuuAC n|

It
|bb ovkitaI
elpeiA NOTtUT

UUAT UHinf

irpoKfintvov.

Ree., vii. 144,

npoKU), npoKiu;
2
<[

v.

also title of

Psalm

cxliiL

in the Additions at

end of

this Catalogue.

Xv^vtVoi'.

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

33

146.
Or. 3580A(3).
(y)

5}x6

in.

Parchment three fragments, respectively (a) 7 J X 6 in., (^8) 7| X 6^ in., The character, which is small and neat (c/. Hyvernat, Album Sfc, pi. xi. 3),
;

gives ground for connecting these three fragts., although the contents of (a) differ from

those of

(/S)

and

(y).

Fragt. (^)

is

from the

final leaf of quire b.

From Ahmim.
Fragl. o.

[Bitdge.]

On

the

left

col. of dates, to

each of which are assigned two

lines,

the

first

called ?op, the second iioviu (r. no.

144

above).
is

These
title

lines

give the

initial

phrases of

certain AntiphoD8.

At

several dates there

in red, indicating the Festival to be

celebrated

e.g.

(fol. 6.)

r^.

fUKiuuu nvAiiOBp
iiiu

(v.

Zoega 56a)

iiiiaiia

u|

?op

neniArtiiiar |

novuj
n^.

-hiAxi

iMivxui uovxa[i
uiiiiaTiicooTl

?ep

ijfioMii

funtu

Ajcic

eiiiieooiioc

xoAnxl

The remaining
fol.

titles

are

[iir*A(?,(uiieA]ricM: ko.\,\oyooc niiApT-.- (f.

Peyron, Gram. 165).

e]uHIAi:
[lir*A(P)]ufl?A|-|OC

IIAIIAVtdpi'TI'C
<t>IBAIUt>ll

AHA

[liovtuiie oJRu.v
[aXII(?jA(l]A

(i;.

fragt.

^ and

Becueil, xi. 135) iiiikuug iiiuieAiiiiiiu

IIAIIIICr.Tfl

IIApYMUAII.VpiTIIC

fol. b

i^. (a above).
iH.

nn?oov

irrAii?Arinc

finoAttipool
)8

K.

nrA iiAfiA AiLuii

tiiiAii[(>cuov> (v. fragt.

and F. Rossi, Cinque Manoscr.

Copli ^f., p. 88).'


a?ciiiiKAi|HM:

ii:'iAvpetuB

anu|
Pachon and Payni.

The dates
Fragt.

are apparently from the months of


a.

/3, fol.

Upon

the

left

iipoK/^
fi

n-

.ka.
.A* 'A'

Kopiii
iiirrpDG

ripAxy

OA
Ml

'B.
.OT..

+X\T/
IIAOO/

.A.

'

Apollo

^^li

,11.

commemorated on Paopi 25th and

Mecliir 5tb, seems to be a different saint


*
p.
]).

(v,

his storj-

in WotenfelJ'B

Synaxarium).

32, note 1.

34

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Opposite each of these are the
initial

words of the

lesson.

The middle column

is

in a

later hand.

Then, o AnoG AHA


i>ovu)[iJ2

in red

<t)iBAuiuM

nuA[pT'rpoG], followed by a similar table of lessons.

Then,

in red
Bo.\ &c. {v. fragt. a), followed also
AtiA

by a

table.

fol. b.

In red
;

aooaau) uuaiigcook, followed by a


iirABAtoii, followed

table of 4 lessons, as above.

Then, in red

iiGABBAToii

GxunpH

by a

table.

Then, in red

TKTpiAKH
Fragt. y,

oij

Gxcoq, foUowod by a table.

fol. a.

Tables of lessons similar to those on Fragt.

/8, fol.

a.

and other tables of lessons in another hand have been written upon it. These appear to have regarded the season of or preceding Easter. It should be noted that the tables are not all as extensive as that given from Fragt. 13. Epist. Paul., Psalt., Evang. Several contain but 3 lessons
Fol. b has been scraped
;

147.
Or. 3580A(4).
that of Ciasca,
i.,

Parchment

a fragment

paged

Ta, ib

tab. xiv., but is

more

regular.

From

the

The contents are from the month of Athyr.


MS.
no. 20(a).'
fol. a. (1)

are similar to those of no.

9x9fin. The script resembles same book as Lord Crawford's The dates 146, fragt. a, above.

In red
verses

iiaiug iiovu)2U OAiiiiGon

niojy

(c/.

no. 3 aboveY UTeTi'jii, followed


initial

by 8 lines, numbered a to h and each consisting of the


;

words of two

e.g. a

avuj uaphvxagtcj

guot

eniio-rre 2ijijgkkahcia.
{v.

(2)

In red;

kg

ii,"Ja

un2AiMOG
,

Hyveruat, Album ^c pi. the 2nd and 3rd, iiovco.


(3)
fol. h.

xvii.),

ucpKovpioG iiggtpatmaatmg followed by 3 lines, the

for this

title

first called

eop/,

In red

iiaiug

uovtoeu

&c., followed, as before,

by 8 or more

lines.

(4) iiv with 2 lines, 26p/


(5)

and orto.
{y.

In red

ku

n^A uneAf iog iakkcdbog nnGpooc nuAprrpoc


and norio.

Giorgi,

De

mirac. S. Golnthi, 268), followed by 2 lines, eop/ and norcu.


(6)

KH with 2 In red
;

lines, ?ep/

(7)

kb

n;JA iiaiia {v.

no-rpoG nApviGnicKonoc mpakotg uijama ?ujpcAiGiOG

nApxHUAiiApiTHG
others uovio.

Zoega 373), followed by

3 lines, one zGp/

and the

(8) In red; as nos. (1)

and

(3).

(9) A with 2 lines, zep/ and, presumably, norui.

Lord Crawford's
are paged

They

KA

fragts. contain

Hymns (iioihkom)

for various festivals, like those in nos. 157, 158


^

behw.
i.

Kr.

For a Bohairic example

v.

Eevue

egyptol.

188.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

85

148.
Or. 3580A(5). Parchment
;

a fragment
{cf.

7ix6in.

from the

first leaf

of quire

(i.

The character

and regular mented with yellow and red.


is

close

Hyvernat,

pi. xi., 3).

The numerals &c.

are orna-

From Ahraim.
Tables of Antiphons, similar to those in no. 147 above.
fol. a.

[Budge.]

The

titles, in red,

are

(1)
(2) (3)

ouAioc
iiAi

(6/xous)

nuoel

?iooviio iiovtueu QMiii[con &c.

A. n,\iiiiuAp[T-i-p()r..

(The numeral in red and enlarged.)

Then
fol. b.

A"rj'p|

(4) |nAiABo.\oc

(5) flilA

(6) |iifn*uj?u axiiiiuon iiui^

No. (2) and (6) are each followed by 8 initial words of 2 verses (r. no. 147, fol. a).
A to A, and each termed either

lines,

numbered X to
(1) is followed

h,

each line consisting of the


lines,

No.

by 4 pairs of

numbered

ep/ or (in red) OKeiioc,*

where the other MSS. have novto.

149.
Or. 3580A(6).
Ciasca,
i.,

Paper;

(a)

small fragment

2x2

in.

The character

is

upright
all

(r/.

tab. xviii.).

Black

lines,

painted later with yellow, separate apparently

the

lines of text.
(/3)

Head-lines and stops are in red.


;

Small parts of 3 leaves

now 5x2

in.

From Ahmim.
(o)

[Budge.]

From
From

a series of tables of Responses (ovtiieu), similar to those in nos. 147 and


tables of daily

148 above.
(/8)

Psalms and Responses (novo), with dates

prefixed.*

150.
Or. 3580A(7).

{Formerly Or. 3307.)


in Bohairic

Paper;
The

a fragment; paged
ii

f.,

5fx5f

in.

The character
with red
;

is

small and pretty regular.

letter
pi.

is

of the

116 above and seen


rubrics

MSS.,

e.fj.

Hyvernat,

xxxi.

form mentioned in no. Initials have been painted


[H. Walijs.]

and

abbreviations are indicated by red lines.

Forms
tf.

of the Inroralion.

Renaudot, Liturg. Orient.


p.
7..

Coll.

They do not correspond i., pp. 48 and 157.

to those in the published Liturgies

TiieoiioAoroi iirnKAiiACTAcu: uiitkaikv.\vu+u; atco TiiAirei eaoA 2itootk jcgkac

eKoavujii; fiROA iinoKec) n?pAi nxuninniK uuiiiiioTiipioii. uicoaiia

KoBtafia;

cf.

Gear, v;(oAoyu>v, 435.

am

not certain that these two

fii^gts.

are from one

MS.

36

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
TOniKAAVU+IC^
rilCOIIO

AVtO TlinApAKAAOl UllOK IlArAOOC, T|5KTII1100T UnOKtlllA GTOVAAB AVIO UHApA-

KA'rroii

OBOA eiiuniivo mpxi oxunioeiK uiiiieTeuiiinoTiipiou

p. H. fllO'iTO AYU)
trriiAxi

I1lip|><>

AVU) IIOIIClUTlip

IC ll(J\'C eTlOII2

UIIOTKIU OBOA IIOTOIl MIU

OBOA

ii?HT(|

iiAiiio

eiioviio^ AVto nT2uiiinoTHpioii erpeq^iione unoKciJO(| ottaihv


lllll

IITOK nfillXOOIG ATtO nOIIIIO'iTO AVtO n(5IICtOTIip IC lie\-C eTU)He UIIOTKtO 5BOA IIOVOII

HTUAXI BBOA lieHTq

IIAIIIO

eilOVUO.

TIICOMC ATCO TIIIlApAKAAOl UUOK ROC Tg f ^VAT

IIIIOKKAI lOIA

t|

StuhtI

151.
Or. 3580A(8).
[pXe], pTi;

Parchment;,
in.
i.,

a single

and a double

leaf;

paged

pe,

p? and

pAr, pAA;

9f to

10x8

regular

{cf.

Ciasca,

tabb.

iii.

script is tolerably There are 19 to 23 Lines of alternate dots and strokes divide the and xv.).

lines in the page.

The

sections.

Some titles From Ahmim.


p. pn. a.

are in red.

[Budge.]
fuvcTiipioii

Part of an Oratio Fradionis.

gtovaab nccuiiA

uiinociioii

iinexc.

TiicoiiG Avto tiiiiapakaaoi

uuuk xokac

euirrpoiLxi gboa iieirrov CKikveApoe

npoor

epAl II8HTH

eTTAXpHV

lir^ltOlie

MAM UpeqeApe?

eiietOB IIIU.

nXClOIG nilO-lTO linAIITOKpATtOp


iir;'Hoiie ijaii

TAxpooT

epAi

iieiiTii iiGO^ytoiie

eroepAniA iiT(;irK"\n uiineiiGcouA


iiai

UGKonACTiiG

errMiioKuoiioreiiiiG iiyinpo k; ini\r, hgii^ooig


fi.

obha eiTooxq neoov

iiak iiulia<|.

Oratio Dominica,

thvvh

uinAT(:p iiucoii.
Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, Missale, p.
p.\r],

y.

Oratio Fradionis alia.


I3TIJTOII

{cf.

Renaudot,

i.

21).

riGTOTAAB

UUOq
(p.

^IIIIHTOVAAB

AVU) RfSTGOBTG IIIIGTOVAAB UIITBBU neHTAqTAeUGM


ii;Miiiipe

eno'rrto8U eqovAAB nxu


I'JJipO

p^) noroGiii
UUIII
IJUOil

uno(|GOO'rii noiiTAql-

iiaij

unApiiB iituiit-

fiBOA eilllHIieBMVC; All

AAAA GBt)A eiTIITillGTIG AAII

lILinjMA ASII2VI10KpilGI<;

yilOreilT CU)0VAAB IJIIOVGVHHAHGIG

GGUG2 UnAppHG[lA] UlieCJIICnOTOV I1AT?G GTpGllG[ni]KAAGI


UllTAnOIIIA lllieCOIlOG
CTpGiioiiiG

UUOK

nilOT GAIIKIU IKXUII TUIITIlGT^OVGrr LIIITBATTOAOriA IIIIIOVAAI

iiTiie^crucrou

eiioTGUn

ggbbbiht atio

OGnpencn

iiiigxpigtiaiiog

uak

oepAi

LinGOIIG IITOUnpOGtJTXH KATA TIIOUOeG(;iA UneKUOIIOI-GllllG U;'Jlipe eilOTTBBC)


einiiA
uiii'iue

U+TXH

eiGtOllA

atio tiiapphgia

(rriipGiiGi

iiii,"iiipo

gtpghtoaoua
{v.

iitugiigikaagi

liuok

hkot

GTOTAAB BTeHUnHYG GUaLlU UUOG XG OATGp HUUlll.


p. pAP. a.

bcloW, HO. 152 a).


giiij;'io-ou

Part of an Oratio Fradionis.


?

leTnoAi-riA iimTiA
IIAI

uuoii Gxcoe

eiipO IJUGKATAH GAKXIIIOGIT eUTII (SeOTII GIIGTO'iWAB IIIIGTOVAAB GIIAT GpOOV.


KATA5_IO'l' lli"rBB()
llilGII?IIT

GTGpGIIAn'GAOG GMGIOTUGI

GBOA eUlJGGVG

IIIM

lieVAIKOlI

GTGH^ ATCO GBOA


ATIO KATA OG

eU<|)AirrAGIA Mill IITGIIBIOG GTpGli;'miO UIIATG UGATGKLIIITGpO IIUTGKAIKAIOGVIIH

IITAKOVGeCAeHe
XGIIATGp HUUlll.

IJAII

GTpei U'J Al A G^pAl GpOK eUllGI^AIIA [llAl] eiJOT2IIT GqTBBIIT Cll.\) IJLIOG
I

iTrUXrjiTK.

f,^

Renaudot,

i.

233.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
/S.

37

The following paragraph


uiinnciio<|
iiitiiT

in red.

ii(:<otiA

iimio-i-Ttj

iiiinRiiiiA

imivAAB atio gttagimt erxiiK gboa unGii^oeic ic nexc uncuiov imirAAB ovkio gboa iiiiGiiiiuBe ercoue jyAouee uijotuutatiako
:

IIO'itlH (Wf) UTtlAXI

OBOA II2HTOV 2AUHII

p.

pAA. y. Oratio Osculi Pacis.


i.

re-rvH' unAciiAcuoc.

{v. Lit.

S. Basil., Tuki, l.L, p.

and Renaiidot,

12, 63.)
iiiicriiKriii {lege uiicriii)

u.\ocn pAi iioi)u iiiu irroo-rrAXo


TllirrpilllAU lllinKAdipOII lU n.\OOIC.
%\MI*f)AIIOV
iinifri-uai

uukuck

iiiu

utooviiovc
UlllipillieilT

mn
IIAI

IIAI

IITAKOTOIieOT

(<t)

GBOA IJIICABGGTG

HAH GBOA AH(IM

H:'IMpG:-||UI

IITGKGKK.\HCIA

HAI

IITAeGHnpU(t>HTIIO

UUeGHppO

oiiArGpcmv atio iincrrnAv hai akvapu.g uuoot haii ahoh HpGt|pHc>BG (rrpGHriH^G

[llllo]oY AVC> IITMTBBO GBO.X eiTOOTOV eiTMTO-HITAeO


liyiMpa UimilUrTArUlflA IITOOVCIA TAI
iiei^eofrr uii unaiTiiATiKoii Taciiqfrro

HAH GpATC HTUIKOH()UIA lIHGKHOHUrGHHC


AA.\A
tiATuiiot|.

GTGCMOq UTGnHOUOU UriGCKlOTO or AG UHTGTCAp^.


or.\onKHTe atio

A
is

comparison with the


very inaccurate.

Greek or Bohairic texts of


p. [p.\o]. S.

this prayer

shows that the present MS.

Part of an Oralio Act. Apontol.


IIAI

HIIKAIIOirrOAOC

OTOVAAB ?HHGIipAj^lC
G'lTCABO liptOIIG

irrOVAAB

IIA.\IIOIIIOII

IIIU

Iovaab hai hta'cmaxg tmvro-r \uri UTATTCABU HKOCUOC GBOA eiTOOTOT GnUKTA^'JGOGi;*! .XGHTOKIIG nilO'iTG UUG IIATAAC| UHllGKUOHOrGHHG

ii:Miipa ic

iiGYG iioiixonic hai uboa eiToorq iiooov ikVK iiuuAq uiiiiihIha (rro'i\uvK :'iA(niG?

iioiio; eAiiiiii.
e.

Oralio Evangelii.

xo-rvii iinaTAi*rn.\ioii.

TllCOnC AVUI
ic

TIIIIA|)AKA.\ai

UUOK

IIA'OGIC

IlllOITG

MIlAHTOKpATtOp

llltOT

UIIGIIXOGIC

novc xnKAc

oKiMTpiiiiiKMiriG ?iiimiiH;*iA iiimoeii irrA':-rA?iiGii uuo(|

eeoTu onGVAiTGAioH
o-.-h

urituixoeic ic
irrAC{TCABOII

nayu

iiai

irrAquor

irrBuiiGiiiioBG
IlllOC

AVto A<|TioorM gtbgiighthagio mai


aTeilUIIHTG
UApiillGKpAII

fn*<.\IIA

?IIT<M|lip<l

G<|.XlO

.-VGIIGHGIIOT

OVOII

llllllflTtlirr IIIIIICWl IIAI :SAI


(.

HU|.\U1K aBO.\.
oiiaioc: (o/iouu?)

Oratio Kvnug. alia,

tovyii iinovArrGAioii.

p. pU.

TtlGOIIC AVCO TIIMApAK.\.\GI

UUOK

IIA'OIHG IIHO'iTO
aiitoii?

miAHTOKpATCOp imUT UHGH^OGIG

ic

nexc

llnlrrA<{TA^llUll

boa

ZUMKAKn OeOVII
flTpAl

OflCi'ilOIII

oboa euiixAKo Geovii gtuiitattako gboa IIUO linGKU|HT H:*MipO JlC IIO.VC nOHAOGIC A-KAG GKHAKIO HTGKO'IAeiiiiiio'i- Geo-iii

OXimJKKAIMIAIKII IIAIIOCTOAIKH IIGKK.\H(:IA OTOVAAB ljrCOOT?G OeOYU MrCKGHAr.G


lllll

UUOG

AIAKOHOG lieVHOAIAKOilOC HAIIAI'Ha)r.THC linttipA IIHHOpfhAHOC II.VVIKOG IIHIIKAOHroVIIGHOC IIGTUIIGIUA UHHGTUHGIUA AH AGKAC GKGeApG? (ipOOV GtOlIA +-.-VH "HA Hirn'KOHG H?HTCir HITAAO-OOT IIOTHKOTK H|-rOTHOCOT HGT?n;'J MftUTOII IIAY IHrr?KAIllT HITUUOOV IIOOIK MGirrATKTOOT GBOA lirKTOOT GeOTII eilllGKAOrOG OTOTAAB ATIO lirAAT IUlli;'JA GTpOYXOOG XOf IGIJOIIOT 6T?HUriHVG UApGnGK|
nilOeOOr
OITG GIIIGKOHOC
II

lipGCB'lTGpOO

ll

152.
Or. 3580A(9). Parchment
;

a fragment;

8^x9}^

in.

The character

is

coarse and

somewhat

irregular.

Probably from the same MS. as Fragm.


'

in Georgi, Frag.

Ev. S.

Conected from a word beginning

iia-

88
Joh.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
301
;

cf,

the facsimile, tab.


sections.

iii.

(no. 2).

Initials are in red.

Lines of alternate dots

and strokes divide the

The

texts printed by Georgi (and translated

by Hyvernat, Horn. Quartalschr. 1887,


[Budge.]

1888), precede this.

From Ahmim.
a.

Oratio Fraciionis.

The

first

part of this prayer

is all

but identical with that printed

above, no. 151, p. pe y.

After the word

unconc

in that text, the

agreement ceases, the


ll?Rir||llIJHT|)r;(|-

present

MS. continuing
iiiu
j"jAiiAito[ii]

IJMAT UIU ATCO IIOTOCIiy MIU eBOA eiTU IIOKCOOT OIITIIIIOOT IKVK OepAI

:sneuoT utok nito[T uiiJnj'iHpc uunGiiiiA ottaab||atu> uoroeiy


llllAltUU 2AUHIJ.

THpov

s
)8.

Oratio Fractionis

{cf.

Lit. 8. Basil.,

Tuki,

/./.,

p. p\o,

Renaudot,

i.,

20 and 75).

OUO

(o/XOl'w?)

KAACUATir.O nPATpiApVOO.

niioiTO neiiTA(|;"ipiiTAeu[on
uiiiioi|iiA

iiiiOTue

uuoq

1^ lines lost]<| uhciotg rieiiTAqt ham

?imG<|fiooT
liiioiiiioBC

nnTe[Ap(;?

frr]n(|AiAovKii
icjiipc;

2iTijnnKii()nor(;iin(;
iiiii

noiixooic ATUJ nemio'iTC atuj nGiJcu)Tnp Tc n6\c luoiie iiovoii


iipAT(j

tboiioia iin(mTAvna)T
ii:mo

oavnic

uiioTtt);'j

cepAi

cpoq neTOTAeepATov npo<|

iicri

eoi^'jo

uiieoiiTBA iitba
iiat;\iii[ii(3]

IIArreAOC UHIIAPVa[|'I"GAo]g GTOTAAB MGVGPOTBIIJ UIIIJ[GGp]A(^lll UlinUMIi;'IG TMp(|

Ulinq IITG lUrOU llGnOTpAIIIOII nGIIXAqeAflA


IIATBBOII ecOlOII 6BOA eilUeBlin UIIIIBTOVOlie

(sic)

llllGIAtOpOll

IIAI

GTKM GepAl
(rTGI

IIIIOKriTO

GBOA

6BOA [iIgJgVG

IIIU

IGGpAIIAK All HTnK[llll]-

TArAOOC IKVpOVOTG IIGABOA


KAAGI u[|JOk3

IIUOII

[uATbJbO UTGII+TXIl UlinGIIGtDUA

IIIIIIGIIIIIIA

XGKAC, eilOTeilT
IITUGIIGI-

(:()OVAAB UIIO-rK'XIl OOpOVOGIIl UIJOTArAIIH GCa:HK

6BOA liTIITOAUA e[uo]vnAppilCIA

153.
Or. 3580A(10).

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

Parchment;
The
script is

one single and two double leaves


of each
fol.;
{cf.

paged TiA Tig, the same number being written on both sides
There are about 15
pi. xii., 3).
fol. is

5fx4y
The

in;

lines in

a page.

sloping and rough

Hyvernat,
last

The u has the form described

in no.

116 above.

Titles are in red.

very dilapidated.

[H. Wallis.]
p.

MA.
i.,

a.

Part of an

Oratio Inclinationis

{cf.

Lit.

8. Basil.,

Tuki,

l.l.,

p.

pur.,

Renaudot,

21).
ii,"JHpG Tc nGX'c

|uoiio]r6iiHC

neiisoeic

ncqubr

uiitg<|aiiactacic AiiTAi'JGOGi;s
IIAK

unctfuov
IIIIAHT
IIAI

AlieOUOAOrGI

IITGqAIIAGTACIC

AnUTGTHpiOII RAI X(OK GBOA TUeTXApiCTOT

HOC

XGOVIIOCrriG IIGKIIA GepAl GXIOII Tlipil,


GTKtO.VS IIAK GIIGGHT IIIIOTAnHTG

eunAI TIIGOIIG ATtO TIIRApAKAAGI UUOK 2AIIGK?UeAA

AGKAC GK6TBBOOT IIPUAeOT GBOA eilTGXApiG UnGKIIIIA GTOTAAB

IIPAAT lipU2e ATCO MANIOC GTpGTXI GBOA eUMeKUTCTHpiOII


p. MB.
)8.

GTOTAAB XGKAC GTIOIJ2 3AGIIG2.

Oratio Ahsolntionis ad Fatrem.

(A

similar but shorter text appears to be the

origin of Hyvernat's translation,

Rom.

Quartalschr., 1887, 337.)

Cf

Lit. 8. Basil., Tuki,

l.l.,

pp. puo, piiA, Renaudot,

i.

22, 80.

TuiixpueG umgicot.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nxocic HOC mio-rro niiAiiTOKpATtop noTTA.\o"o hiiu+txh uuiigmciuua eTcio.xn
mil
IITIillOIIIIUBO

39
uiippt!

irrUK

linilTAKAOOG

UimilGUUT IIOTpOC

nCKAnnCTOAOC BTOTAAB
epAi
IIAK
'hllAf

eiipUK|

iiiiiiKiioiiurniiMc
IITAr.KK.\llG'IA

ii^Hiipc ic

iicvc iieiisoeic sbiitokiic

norpoc atio
All

oxu+nerpA +ijakh)t
IJIJ^O^HT

AV(U UIIVAH IIAUIITO llAH^SO'MO'nU RpOC

AG

IJTUIJTppO

IIIIIIHVIl.

IIOTfJKIIAIIOpOV eiA'IIIIKA? CCIIA."JtUIIG GVUlip eilUnHTG ATtO IIGTGKIIABUAUT


UUIIA;*IIUIIG

GBOA

flAIIIIKAe
IIAllltlTG

GVBIIA

eilllllHTG

IITGieG

Oil

IIOU

UApOITKUMG

(p. llp)

IIU'I

UGKeil^AA
IIAIUIC-

UIIIIAGIIHV IIIITAUIITU-CUB

OVBKA OBUA

eiipC)!

AVIU GBOA eiipcuq IITCKKABOAIKII

TUAIKII l}KK.\IICIA OTf>VAAB AVIU GBtkV eiipctM| UIIGKIIIIA GTOTAAB.


llirr(|l lll'.IIIIOBG

IIAIWOOC ATU) ULIAiptOLIC:

IITnilGKt>ClltM: Api:'iOpn

III'A-I

IITIIGTAIIOIA IIIIGKeUeA.\ OTUGIII UTGIICOUTIl

OVKdl

naOA

IITOIiailllUBG.

XOIITKOVIIO'iTG IIIIAMT

AVCO

IITKO-CMGIIifTIH| GIIAJ'IG I1GKIIA

ATtO UTKOVIIt;

n^lAG AIIGpilOBG GpOK GITG PIIII?iOB UITG


apiCVIIXHOpi
III'KIO IIAII

?lllieilll(n<-)^AA'G

GITG eilllGeBIIVG GITG ;ilTUIITKOTIIieiiT.

OBOA 21UC OBOA


lllll

(p. IIA) IIU'iTG IIAPAOOC

AVIU UUAipiOUG I1IIOVTG AAT


IIIU

lipilfG

lll*pilGK.\AOU Ttip<| lipil?0

?IIIIOBO IIIU

OBOA eMGAeOV

GBOA eilTAKO

IIIU

GBOA

eilGllieV-

IIUIA

lilll

GBOA

?IIApilllUIC

GBOA eilAIIA^

IIIU IIIIUVX OBOA eilAIIAIlTllUA IJIU IJTGIIGepGtKOC

IIIIIIGieGOIIIKOC:

XApiI.G

IIAII IIAII

IIXUGIC IIOVIIUVC

UIIOVCOOVII OTpillUUT GBOA UeiUB

IIIU

GOOOV

IITGIIAIlfKIUUIIOC TAAC

GT|>IIOipO UIIOTOpAIIAK tll'Glie nOlipAU UIIIIGVOpOC I1I1GKI1GTOVAAB

TlipUV eiTtirOVApiC UliTUIlTUAipiUUe UIIOKUUIIO(Me).

(A Mid. Egyptian version


will be

of the above prayer, called The Prayer of Peter the Archbishop,


in that dialect.)

found below, among the Liturgical texts


qi oepAi' iTGc<bpAric'

y. Fraction,

urxooc xe
AVtU KATA HAJMAI
Tii[p<|]

MA
B[tu.\

IIAII

IIIIOVTO
iiiiAiioBQ

KATA

IIGKIHMr
iiiiobg

llllA

(p.

Mo) HOC MMGKUIIT;f GII?TII(|


IJA-/

o]oA

[avuiJ

uiigk.vaog

mrn'KOMG otm!ii|ov \Apu.n


S":'*":'*[J

illlTA.\CrU IIUT?UliriU(>

KTOOV

aUGVUAIi:^[lUll]G e[llo]vGipilllll|

giAIJOGj

TAYH
S.

ll|

lAIIBAIIoi
A[Aii]fiiiioi

gKTGpUl'lGul

|llC

ArOIG||c UOTA IIAIITUI|[au]mII

Confession.

giuua

[ai'iJoii

tvuioii iv 3cv auiim

[n]uTlipiOII KAI AIUA TTUIOII IT JCT KAI ClOTIipOG

AUHU

e.

Tvuf*

*l

IllUUAII a| lMP^P[zi luo^AAiil |k eoA ii|

|oOOY

II0Q|

|TrMpG

ll9

|bI1o]a eiTUIIGIJGi[cOT

154.
Or. 3580A(11). Parchment
thin
;

two

fragts.

and regular
if

(c/.

Hyvemat,

pi. xiii. 2).

initials

are in red.

Possibly both fragts.

and 3i X 8 in. The script is Each paragraph begins on a fresh line ; some formed part of the same leaf. By the same
;

ruled

X9

in.

scribe,

not from the same MS., as no. 157 below.


[Budge.]

From Ahm!m.
>

MS. e?pApAl.

e.

Oor, Ef^^vAoytor, 117.

'

This

title

aeems to be followed by S. John

i.

14.

40

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Parts of a Litany, similar to those published by Georgi, Frag. Evang. S. Joh., 350
Fragt.
1, fol. a.
ff.

(In Praaanaphoral Service.)

oil/ gxii eetiAO'rroAApioc^

IHSpi

TU>U eTAABeCTATCOM nATIipto[lI

IIUCOIl]

ABBA TOTAG KAI

ABBa[tOVAO
CSllOTnpOOCTOC
MBpi THC eeOCeBGGTATOT ABBA

IkAI A6-iTa\ApiOT

TOTAG npGCB-rT[GpOT]

KAI

npCORGTOG
OU/ GMieGlinpOGCTOC
riGpi
TllJII

GGOCGBGCTATUJII nATIiptOH

HIIUJII

ABBA TOVAG KAI

ABBA TOVAG npGCB'lTepOT KAI lipOGCTlOTUlU


?AnCII(;tOOT2
riGpi

G?OTM
IIUlOll

TOJU CTUCA6TG6COIJ

OHUJC O

(|)f

AAHOptOnOC O OO
HUlUII nilATpi-

GTAOPHCAI KAI
nopi

AIA(I>TAA5.AI

HUAC

TOT GeOcf)OpOT KAI TpiCUAKApiUlTATOT npC [ap\o]t abba totag opeoA05_oii Apxnf
oJgoaiuhtot Kf fnpc Huu}[ii

fol. h.

[gPI npOG]GT\Hll

CTABHTG

npo]cGT2.AGeG
nAIITGG BOHGtOUeil HGpi THC GipHIIHC
lIGpi TIIG

GipHIIHG THC APIAC KABOAIKHC KAI AnOCTOAIKHC GKKAHCIAC


611

ArAnilCCUUGH AAAHAOVC UHAGIC


AIC

VHOKpiCGI UHAGIC

GIJ

<t)OOimpi-

UHAGIC

611

KATAAAAGIOIC Ol AKOIIKOHHTe nGpinATHCOTClll

ACHACACOG AAAHAOTC 6H (JUAHUATI APKO

(Commencement

of the

Anaphora;

cf.

Tuki, Missale,

qq-, pqt^,

cob.)

KATA TpiOnOH CTAOHTG


GIC

AHATOAAC BAG+ATG

GIJ

GipHHH KUJ TCO OU) HUtOIJ

npocviouGM
ncpi THC CtOTHpiAC KAI UAKpOHUGpG^'CGtOC

TOT IGpGTC|

|AII

TOT

npOCKCOMGCAuf

|a KOJ TIO OUJ HUlOll

fKAl

fuHC KAI 0T| THC nilf

BtvTpdpLo<!

V. Georgi,

Frag.

S[c.,

367.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Frag.
2, fol. a.

4t-

|ku}ij
IJ
. .

leaepul ATTtuii eu cunf


AIAKOIlo[r

KOeim KM eiCHABATe Ol ler.VABIACAIl VUMHCUiUaU

AnHA[o]ATO
nopi

Ol AIAKOIIOV AIJHAOATO Ol

npeCB[-rTOpOV
IIAIITOC

HACHC nO.\aU}G
aKTiiifMrrepoii

KAI

XtOpAC

KAI

UOllACTIipiUV

OpeOA02,OT
xiiu

nrr apiov

uoiiAcriipiov to'ito gk

thc eu

cru*

-a\e-i-ceu>c Ttoii AA[a\]<tKU>i

rtou oijokoviituhi eu A['iTtoF]KAi nAiiruc

TOY 0IK| nopi TOT Apxiepeu)c|

fol. b.

TO

<t>IA|

TOT CC><)>OII TAG HHPOpOV

XO.\a|

nepi T4C C(UTipiAC KAI an.lOIAC KAI

Ull

AIUUGHH BOHSeiAC KA CKHn|

|TU)II OnOTHpMTlUII KAI OIIAOXOTATUlll TOKIIUJII


TtOII
.VpVlUIITtDII

HUUiM UBTA

HAIITIUII

UOTA TtOU TGKIIIUN A'lTOU


AKAeAp[TOY

KAI

nAIJTlUll

Tiuii AiA4>flp()iiTiuii A'rroic

[nopi t]hc cuiTiipiAC

TOY YHo

fTiic

|c <|>i.\Auopu)noc o oc

aka|

155.
Or.8580A(12). Parcbment; 12fragts.; the largest 6 x 3^ in.'; ruled. The script is small and regfular (</. Hyvemat, pi. xi, 3). Initials are slightly enlarged. "When they
reached the Museum, the fragts. adhered together in the order in which they are here given.
Several of
Siftt.

them are too

insignificant for description.


[Ooii.

T. L. Fraser.]

Parts of a Diaconale, chiefly in Greek and similar here and there to the foregoing

MS.

Fngt.

1.

have not been able to identify the


Proanaphoral Service.
fol.
l>.

text,

which appears to be from the

latter part of the


fol. a.

|Hutu|
|u>ueii.u|

|ol
CTJQiiAruol

|OY OYpAllof
|eii.KAi

AJUApriOUl

t|

toJy ky>to|
|a.kai eiieT'rl

|iiTHcu)U?|
toytuj.kai|
uinioii

npo]cvtoueii
|nipHiiH

byI

A ncoDstruction of the

Uxt on Fngt. 2

gives 7

x 5j

in. as

approximately the original size of a single

lol.

42
e<uueM.|

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
|tA AUJpA

TOY OV AU)|
(lij

TAIXAI|4

IcTtoueu

4>OBOTCrM
III

|ueTA
|kai

<|)OBOT.

Tio APref

eiG aJiiatco.vac

KAI

AOtUUATi]

THH Ap

UOTA <{)piKTUJM|
UGTI COT.TA Gpi-H

|a HUUJII.nApA
AKOTJctOUeiJ. UHGTI

TUI AIAIIUICH

?||

OOC nApiCTACO||
MKAIIUJtf CeilAT ?|

baJciaiau

OTCAMAMeVGUI tot rat


T(UII
(t>GIIAI

|ctUUCni*OI OTpAIIOI

TonoM

Atorici Ko|f
r||

|m OIKOIITA.KAI
leVGIACTHpiOl
I .

TiKOU.enieTuiA

UHTIC TUM.O.\OII ?| npOTOTHM.THII Rof


Te* [A]<i>ieTAI. KAl|
fiij
.

XeA(i>TCIC> TnTpKOG

UfiJTA c|>OBOT.KAI

|U>UIITIG OTII

Ap[o]uOT /, A

/.

oni

eii|

HhCBO'U

Gilf

Fragt.
latter

The Creed in full and the preparatory phrases of the Anaphora. The are headed by a Coptic title, |iiovu>t and are similar to those in no. 154, fragt. 1,
2.

fol. b above.

Fragt.
fol. a.

3.

From

the Intercession.
fol. b.

|g eGTiiif
|kg tcuii|
BAGIAerC t|

|fl|

l-l
IXUlpIG At|
f

enirioM Arf
TIIG AOAO(|)Opo|

fueMOI'AUAf
|u(uij
:

H^IOeHCAII.Ilf

OTjeeu^yAHA

noAiTAi.reul

TUeMOI.nApA
ie


..
.
.

ATTUUM eAGHCof
.

:
::

.1

T]nOAIAKtOIJOI

KAI

XApiTUJUeil|

Jmoi

OAOKOT nApeeijf 01 KOIAAIA GOT t|


6UUAIJOTHA AK

hothaaom
HunHGATO.

eeH|
ca|

TATO uJeAOpOII 6BOA


Soii.FT?. RAII

|tou

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Fragt. 4,
the
fol. o,

41
;

Redemption.
fol. a.

Apparently from the Preface to the Fraction Perhaps fol. b should precede fol. a.
fol. b.

fol. h,

from the Recital of

e]KK.\H[ci?

|:!ioo[n

|ijevpHc[TiAiioc
|cff)c>iircu>|

|htij.aviu|
ca]p2. Asij^iqe

InerovAAB
IxeiiA luii
:

ijx|

ItOVAAB UApiA
|

Aor^x coi

lie.

-..-..0't*XApicrrcoiio[n

I ice ATo^^rrq Aq |unuoT. MTAqne


I noTA eBOA eu fiiAq UMneitu[T
JTOy]aAB. UATOTx[o
?

X^iOiiAit

AH HU[aC

|||.TMII tupl

|cOITfM:.I.lUH|

I -. . I

I-..
^ragt. 5,
fol. a.
fol.

-..-I
;

a, ?

fol. h,

from a Litany,

cf.

Georgi, Frag, Ev. 8. Joh., p.


fol. ^.

354

nojpi Ttuii|

|tU.\AC (U|

nnpi Tiuii|

|ATeiecuu|

- Imoc
liioTcrrAAa

nupi Ttuii r|

nepi

TOT APiovl

ruiprfl

nnpi TMc eipH[iiiic


ncipi TIUII AI\-[UA.VCUT(1>II

|?iiorcp(|.xiu|
:

nupi Ttuii e.\[iBoueiiuiij

ei]pMIIHC.KAIO?|

|kyP|
Fragments 6

10 are too small for

identification.

Fragt. 11, from the Intercession (Diptychs).

Fol.

a contained the names of the

Alexandrian Patriarchs,' those here preserved being the 9th to the 19th {cf von Gutschmid, Kleinere Schriften II., 423 fF.); fol. b, likewise from the Intercession, the names being
probably those of the local Bishops.
fol. a.

Ka\.\ATiA[iiov
AKpiiiniiio[T.
ClYAIAIKir.
r

fol. b.

uJAKApiOII

enicKonuij h

AiiunrpioT.
hp[ak.\ac
Ai[<>tfTcirr.

hJucuij

|t
I I I
:

|no|

u[AX>uor.

eruNMC A lut
MS. U given

>

(rf

the Pttriapcha from a liturgical

in

BmuH de

Travaus

S[c., Tii.

92.

G 2

44
nerpor
AXHAAAC

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
^(tpAUeiOY.*

abJiomtiot*
B|haia<

AAe2AMApOT
Fragt. 12,
Fol.
b.

fol. a,

list

of

names presumably continuing that on


to other saints.

fragt. 11, fol. i.

refers to the Virgin,

John the Baptist and perhaps


fol. b.

fol. a.

ItUAMMOY
1

A6G]nOIIJHC
|OT>KAI eiRAp

IU>AMUOr
[oeiior]

BUJKTCUpOC*

UOAIIUOT
eiu)CH(]>

|hc nAUAriAc |U}M Anon. TOT It'Kai npoTpo


Broiili

cef

[uor]

M
u|
CH
. .

o|

s foe
f npo<t)iTon

ABPA2AU

recopnoc

luApxTpon
ItioI

Bui

156.
Or. 3580A(13).

Parchment;
ii.,

a fragment

4Jx7in.

The character
is

is

regular and

upright

(r/.

Ciasca,

tab. xxi.,
line
;

though

the script of our fragt.

smaller).

Each para[Budge.]

graph begins on a fresh

some

initials are in red.

FromAhmim.
Parts of the Institution and Intercession.
fol. a.

nxMii eKTeiMAT6|

(c/.

Renaudot,

i.,

156.)

COOTTM 6boa| KATA TO uerA eA[eoc


TAC Au[ApTfAC

{cf.

Tuki, p?, co. Tie.)

OAino 2u[ovue auhij

nicTsoueu

kai

ou[oAo]r[oTueiJ

CtUUeU AUHIJ
UAine euoTue auhm
KAI iiAAm nicreoueij kai

ouoAor[o'njeu

Ke KAI AO^ACtOUeil KAI a.\h|


iiAine 2IJOTU6 ATco Toij oAiJAToii

rnnif
(c/.

GOV Ke|

Rcuaudot,

l.l.)

P Ei<^po'v5io,

though I cannot find this name elsewhere.

'

Cf. the

form Jai

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
fol- b.

45

ApXIUAjuApiTOV

KAI

<t)l.\0

|ceu)c TiuN no

IpOCOM
|ce|
frJtuM KApnoij thc phc
IptUII ipHIJIKOll

liurioM TiuioM Alupoij npoc<}>epom-oiJ |ato rx oiiouATA TA're iiipAii


lllVUIIMUHC
Kill

(</.

Tuki,

pit,

ckt.)

AIJAnATCeUM: s
ki

|tumj tu>h eunicTov x^

|tom

Or. 3580A(14).
Georgi,
/./.,

Parchment
Hymns
and
19.

157.
;

a fragment

7| X 9

in.

Probably from the same MS. as


[Budge.]

tab.

ii.

(no. 5),

and Hjyemat,

pi. xi. 3.

From Ahmim.

A
Sundays

Directory of
in Lent,

in

Greek, with

Coptic

translations,

for

Saturdays and
Cf. also

&o.

Lord Crawford's MS. 20(a) shows similar

texts.

Oxford,

Clar. Prets Fragts. 18


fol. a.

|oc AO^A COl|


e]vArra\iaii|
|voii ACOAcuoc J.

corco|
noiHK[oii^

Yuiioc eatifpHiiH

* coi npenei tumoc coi npenei|


coi

Ao^A nponoi rtu


Tto

npi kai T[tu

'fiu> KAi

Anov

niiATOc oic t[oy


nOt|[BtUA

C AltUIIA TOV AllUIIOC AUMII

opanocuov nponoi
nponni
iiak

iiak epflnTA[aio iiak

opo nootrr npenei

muiT
tuti

uiin^^Hpe uiineniiA
^^lAllAUOII

frrOTAAB

THpOV
I1IIA

IIIIAI

eAiJiiii

nniMKoii
API OH

nATIipA KAI IVtU KAI

UIAII OrCIAII UIAII R^OVCIAII UIAII

OOOAHTA rUIIOVUOII
naqBtoA

KAI

Aoj^xcuiuau

>

ua.

noiHKOll, tnuulatd by
/./.,

Geoigi, p. 203, " canticum."

Possibly corrupted

from

oTxot
p.

v.

Neale,

Introduction, p. 844, Goar,

p. 57.

The hymns, iioeruiioc

in

Cod. Borg.

cii. {v.

Zoega,

221), bare this

wocd

a rob-Utle.

The

aateriska here refer to the following

MS.

46

SA'IDIC
niioT

MANUSCRIPTS.

uun^Hpe uuneniiA e
ot[uutmqt

toyaa[b oy]ovcia motcut OY[eJ


2_ovci[a motJcut

xe u[oYioT
|m<|)vah|

fol. b.

fe exunne[TOTAAB]
rTKTpi A]KH
[tpicJapioc

UnUOVp e[?OTM]

TAYoq 6sunne[TorAAB [63c]NneYA[rre]AioM ApA xenf exunAcnAGuoc tatthm thm

VUHOG eXM+PHIJH
ApTOM enorpAHioM TAVo nceene exunneroTAAH
n^yopn
iica bbatom

tuuoc eacHtpHUH
KIIA

UAKApiOC AMHp OG A02.A AeTTB AG rercAcoe kai eire Ae oti xg o kg

ouAioc TjHopn MKTpiAKH upeeue TpiGAnOG ei GT UIJHUOGTHOM


exunevAPreAioii npoGexeTe aaou

exunACRAGUoc eiceAerGoueu ue ruMoc eXM+pHMH eiCYUIJeUOCTHOM A05,A TAG CUAOYC TATO OTA esunneroTAAB nuee CHAT UGABBATOU UneeUB eXHtpHHH AIA TOTC RTCjUXOTG A02,A TOT RATpOC TATO KBOTA eXUnHGTOTAAB TUeeGHTe MKTpiAKH URGeUG TpiGAnoc Tcu kt|||m AMAneu eyuneTArreA[iotj| |noiHKOM
.

|g eiGTOMOT
j|ag

kaagac

158.
Or. 3580A(15).

Parctment;
i.,

a fragment

ruled;

7|^x9f

in.

The

script is almost
floral

identical with that of Ciasca,


scrolls in red, green

tab. xii.

The

initials are large

and ornamented with

and yellow.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

Hymns

similar to those in the preceding

MS.
Homily

Apparently the Sunday before Lent

v.

Zoega, pp. 10, 4G7, and the 2d

of Proclus in Or. 5001.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
fol.

47

n6qBuj.\

epe

ic iiHT

ernoAic gtotaab atgi gboa


iiiieeBpaioc

ZHTi\

Tupov HON ii^Hpe

UlieeilBA UlieeHK.\ATOC e'i"2VU

lieVG eATOq^H SntJCUAUAAT

iio-i

nernHT eunpAii unxoeic noiHKOii


coi npeni vuiioc coi nponei ruiioc
(a* in the preceding

MS., between * and )


noiH
lie

c]tUUA AriOIJ VV
Mil

KAI

AIUA TlUIOtI

I.Ul

AOTTO

lieTA.\ABOUeil eiC

A<t>tiCIII

AUAprijlUII

nOIHKOM
|0TI.KATA^ItU

fol. b.

nOIHK/
oicaxir.'r.oijnti

ubta oAOKArrujuATov
Oil

eVUIACTHpiUM Toil
<rfo TCOII

UOV

A.V\IIAO-.*IA

nOIHKOU
iH*0

KAVXHUA TlOU AllOCTOAtOll UAO^A TtOII OKKAMCIAII CTpO ct>l


npOAOXAl TAC OTVAG
noiiiKoii
TtOII

.\AIIOp(OM(>l

AovAtoii

cov

nnqBtOA
noc-foc

iioirfoi: n^MO'i'^ov iiiiAiiotrroAoc

nooor iiiKiKKAHoiA natrPou nuAipio Ue flKfUCI lllin^AMA llll6KeU2A.\ HOIII Ton TOnOII KpAlllOII CTAVpiOOOIITA
11(111

TA<hllll

TA

nillinilATI

APIA KV

lllipilll

AIIACTACIII T(0 pOVIJUIlOC KU

VUIHIITO KAI VnOin'+O'lTO A'iTOII


eiC

TOVC AKOIIAC

nOIHKOII

frrnpmocoii m) thii okkaiigiaii


Tni(;Aii TMii

cot

Giief

Ar|

etiu>

erl

159.
Or. 3580A(16).

Parchment;

a fragment

ruled;

10x7

in.

By

the same scribe,

if

not from the same MS., as no. 154 above.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

Hjmns

similar to those in the preceding


/./.,

MS.

Thej contain the

Tpi.adyi.ov like

the

passages published by Georgi,

pp. cxix. 203.

48
fol. a.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
KG TOyJ ueu erl MH OT . m| MeKOT[H]HB8 rcoMf lepeic COT eu COT ArAAAIACOMTAll TeKu[MTppO AOT COT Ke
. .

oi

H BACIAGIA COT BACIABIAf KAI THC UePAAlOCTMHl MBTOTAAB T^ pAC KG


KATXHCOMTAI
OCIOI

CM

A02.h|

nOIHKOM
T(u
Kuu

TUKioM AMAneuntuu[eM

TCU nOIHCAMTI RAMTA TA OATUAf

eicxTpoc
eiA

xpicToc ecTi

<|>u)c|

AnOC ABAMATOC
(t>U>G

AMBTeiAetJ h|

uepoM TO
HUAC.

o CApKiueeiG AlHuf
neqBcuA

TMXOOT MAK
o ec

ejpAi

Hxoeic H2ef
kimci^

neuTAqTAUio

UATAAq APIOC ICXTpOG | ATtD MToq ou nerue Ariocf


CApJKCueeic aihuag eAeH|

^nOIHKOM

fol. b.

Imaikaioc

IpUOBG OGTAT
|m[h]uac

npoKTpHX B ATTOG CTeXOHCIC |mH GTUepOM ATTOG gtOKI ACTTG npOGKTUH


IrtUKi

|rAp 6CTIM O GCUTHp HUlUU

npoJcKTMHCcuueM.
ne]qBcoA

f Meqnpo4)HTHC AT^pnTA QneMciuTHp MToq neuTAqoTio |unooT MToq neMTAqTcuoTU

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
IlieTUOOTT AUHITIl UTMOYOI

49

|q M[Toq] PApne neiiciuTHp fni M.\AOC MTIJOTtOtyr MAq


nOIHKOII

|eA HAMTec
|ta
e2_

eic

BHOAeeu thc

|iAouoiJ THii uApiA iiApeeiioir


A-iTHc ir

tom

baciabiau

TOT KOCUOr AO^ACOUQIJ


luATOI TtO OATUACTIO ACT|
InpocHijorKAii nAii|

Irec Ao^A tom|

160.
Or. 3580A(17).

Paper;
by

a fragment;

2Jx2|in. The

script is very small

u has the

form mentioned

in no.

116 above.

The

initials are

large and painted with red and yellow.

The

sections are divided

lines of dots

and red strokes.


[Budge.]
rpta-dyiov.

From Ahm!m.
Hymns,
red,)
in

Greek and Coptic, containing the


the 15th of Payni.

Two

titles are
;

recognisable the other (in

one axiiiiArr[a\of:] referring to a stanza beginning crpATie ton ArreA[oij|

fcoT

ie aiia umiia,

i.e.

161.
Or. 3580A(18) C;>a*^iy /ormerZy Or. 3367.) Parchment;
Ha^ [a]. Ha
;

3 double leaves;

paged

Sr,

[ua], us, [h], ha

[li^], in.

6^X4}
Giasoa,

in.
i.,

The

text, in one

column

of

(the 13 16
,

last 2 were perhaps not connected)

lines, is

written in an upright hand

(c/.

tab. xviii. or

Hyvernat,

pi. ix., 2).

Initials, stops &c. are in red.

Ahmim and Siflt. Hymns for various


1.

[Bodge, H. Walus, Hornee.]


Festivals.

The headings

of

two are preserved.

pp. KT, KA

addressed to Christ and the Virgin, apparently referring to the Nativity.


Inter alia

2. pp. [*],

AA ; referring to the same.

etpxoii iacT(u

piOC TGIIOT

UA

no unooT> ec|MAr
onuepiT unicuT'
eqemieAuiip
UUApiA*

oO
3.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pp. [ua], ub;

referring apparently
Inter alia

to

the departed

Saints generally

(quoting

S.

Matth. XXV. 34)

IlinOTOTAAB UApA^yO.
[orJi'JAU^nje

ATXpO 2HMIArA0OM.
orpAMAq unuo.
ATopunjyA
UntlHlif.

MGtoov.

BOA 2unKA2.

^\

KHKA? eqoTAAB.

H^yoTep^oHpe
uoq.
ATXi iJiiAxne.
y^BRlUi

u u

MMAHKAe'

ATep^A uunccup. eeijxeq u MTepo


4. pp.

[w],

ma; addressed to Shenoute, neu5iioT aha ^yeuorre (commemorated on the

7th Epiphi').

Inter alia

IIHOO* U(|>U)CTHp.

AK^Uine GKTU
TCUM.
iiATOc.
eiJIAGU)
BTecoi:

UTAqt
^yiBe.

2ltOUjq.

iirecTOAH MAT

eiTunoxo

exeTpiAC ewov
XIK eBOA

AKueere euAnxicH.
AK^IKie MUANATIIH.

5.

pp. [iF],

ut.

',

referring to a Martyr.

Inter alia

A(|KATA(|)pOliei

COT.
ptio
.
. .

6'

KIGnHn. RBT

unppo e^AquoT.
Aquin enApiouoG.
iiiippo

.ueunATAOc
...

uATUor.

XAipe oetocjjopH

AqeTllOUOMII. H

^GMBAGAUUG. Aq

+ UTeqAIIG
npAII
MIG.

6XU

6.

pp.

addressed to
(?

God

the Father (quoting the Tersanctus,) and to Micliael,


Inter alia

[g,\]miiapx.

uixaha

for the 12th of

Athyr or of Payni).

liTJAnuoTTe giotu{iJnCOnG
MIIGTIO^'J-

atgi eepAi nom

iii[<i

pUJOT ATAT2,[AMi

I".

Zoega, 516.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
]epAi epnq*

51

mri UKApnoc*

?l]TMMCOnC UUIXAH.V*
iiiApvArreAoc e

TOVAAB- AqTUIl[oOV
tineqiiA iiifTuqtr[uii

AqBOHfMIl OpOM-

Some
The

of the stanzas terminate with aiuja


is

(8o|"a),

others with Koiim {koX vvv).

dialect of these texts

not pure;

e,g. (2)

Subjunct. weq-, (5) iiu = um.

The hymns
was from a

are palimpsests

upon two

earlier texts, of

which that

still

legible (uo. 4)

Sa'idic version of Theodosius*

Encomium on
ii.,

Michael.

The passages

referring

to Daniel, to John the Baptist and Zacharias and to the Three Children are discernible.'

The

script resembles

Hyvemat,

pi. viii.,

2 or Ciasca,

tab. xxv.

'

r.

Budge,

St. Michael,

London 1894, text pp.

18, 19.

a 2

52

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

CANONS AND MONASTIC EULES.


162.
Or. 1320.
of 6
foil,

fol.

40a, after the termination of the text

Parchment,
;

and
51
foil.,

in the

same hand

in quires
;

1.

ATXtOK OBOA

MCri

MKAMCUIJ IJUeMeiOTe
Kect>A,\AIOM:
fol.

each

in a
;

about 13J X 10^^ in. The text, in two columns of 30 35 lines each, A
iiA

and a

ka

modern binding

paged
2.

erOTAAB MAnOCTOAOC

OH.
h
is

ercu i,AXApiAC BOHeei auij.


left blank,

is

written in a regular, upright hand, while


titles

the
(v.

are throughout in sloping characters


pi. ix., 2).

fol.

51a, after the termination of the text

Hyvernat, Album ^c,

Initials,

and

in the

same hand
UCTI

abbreviating-lines, numerals, stops and the


letter 4* are painted

1.

ATSIOK BBOA
ct>AAAIOM
.

HKAMtUH MKAHUHC

KAI-

with bright red.

The
2.

OA.

ornaments at the commencements of the two


divisions of the

and yellow.

MS. are in dark red, green One fol. is missing after kh, in
and
i:'^ in

WTAniAPABOH ^cone BBOA eiTooTq uneuUAIMOTTe MCOM UUAIAPAnH ATU) UUAI-

the lower margin of which

a not
^^.

recent ink are the words

ii'

U^'js

n^MnnAPA BiKTUjp] AqcuMTq' eiJueqeice uuim uuoq AqTAAq eeoTU enxonoc [AqxAAq enxonoc Tnx^
npoc(|>opA [ooxep*

Dated, on
cletian

fol.

51a, in the year of Dio-

722=A.D. 1006.
[Sir Chaeles A. Mueeay.]
1

MTAeAUetUp^ ]

eAnoTXAi iiToq-H-xH seKAc epenuo'i-rti

foil.

40

(a iTa).

The

Ecclesiastical

Canons.
foil.

4151 (a ka).

The Apostolical

Canons.

(" The Canons of Clement.") This was the principal Sa'idic MS. used
for his Aegyptiaca (1883).

HACuor epoq euneiKocuoc uuuka iiiu er^oon wAq AYco on eq^^AMGi eaoA euctuuA uxeRHorre nAPABOc epnequoo- mma uuuAq eMMTOnOC WTAMAnATCIC eAUHM.
3.

by Lagarde by

A
(S.

ARO AIOKAH.

-i-KB.

full description of it

had already been given


Apostolic
ff.

The two phrases

in brackets

were not, as
are by a

Lightfoot,

The

Fathers

Lagarde supposes, erased.

They

Clement, 1877), p. 466


Mittheilungen,
i.,

{v. also

Lagarde,

177 and Stern


i.,

in Literaturbl.

different hand and in an ink which has faded. The spaces in which they were inserted had

f. Orient. Philol.

comparison of this text with that of Bouriant in Becueil de


202).

Probably =dS<pos.
Cf. tlie use of

shows that the MS. there used was either a copy of the present MS. or
Travatix
S[c., v., vi.

similar colophon,
*

GUIM(> ti/Jtj/xi in legal texts. Zoega 105, OAUio is used.


v.

In a

j)^-^^

opposite ManfalQt.

'Abd

al-Latif ed. de

that both are copies of a third.

Sacy, 700, Ibu

Dukmak

ed. Volk-rs, v. 24.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
been obviously
left

ss

blank by the scribe of

the book in order that the person for


it

whom
name
Or.
plete size,

164.
3580B(1).Paper; 2 fragts. com6^ X 4| in. The text, in one column
;

was written might there

fill

in his

and that of the monastery or church for which the book was destined.'

of 20

23
(r/.

lines, is

written in a small, upright


i.,

The above colophons


foot and Lagarde
fol. 516.
1.
;

are given by Light-

hand
xvii.)

Ciasca, Sacr. Bibl. Fragta.


initials are enlarged.

tab.

the following are not

The
(:)

The u has

often the form mentioned in no. 116 above.

A
^
X<M>ic aumij

colon

divides the sentences.

orto OAAT rrt^o*

From Abmira.
tauio

[Bddge.J
;

2. zirrtnootTa
.

uiiiat

eTAnMOTTo
(tie)

The

Apostolical Canons

nos. kb
7
fF.

k^ and

ims

UOIIKJie riKATTU ll(M|UT

3. eiinpAii uiiiioTre

ii^^nptui fieuHixi

ijiu

OA (= Lagarde, pp. 217, 1. 16 ff.). The numbers


not given.

and 236, of the Canons are


1.

Api IIAIIOVIJ (UIAI'AMM IIAIOTCJ lllJIIAfUltIT

UTOiiiu
IIAI

frriiAiuri

uniA'iiiua irranoc kiu

The
faulty;

text

is

substantially identical with that

nBf).\

AIIOK

nCBOVI

>ipf]<|RpilC)Bfl
ci' IIA-

of Or. 1320,

though the language


is
oi

is

very

llMApA HK.W Tlipuq n.MAK/ OOAtip


riAiiiAoon
(UCtlll
*

the helping-vowel

inaccurately
i

IIATOrCIA
IIAI

biiaiia

?m\c * ^iama

employed and the use of


irregular.

and

is

often

TOnOC KUI

CJBOA ?ITMIItmJ:^AIIA

nOOT

rUU CtlT a UIIA^fKllJC.

The more remarkable divergencies from


the text of Or. 1320
(

= Lagarde)

are

163.
Or. 440.

(Pol. 1)

Lagarde 217, 12 uoTeTciAOTHpioii,


e^y, xi[t(j

Paper.
of

218, 3 ATco ^yoiHiT, 5 om.


foil.

ejeoru,

52

8}x6J
MS.

in.

erporl?

eioc KAiipiKcic.

(Fol. 2)

Lagarde

Bound
the
1320),

in

paper boards.

modern copy of
(Or.

235, 16 [coAouuiJM uMuuf, 236, 2 om.

amom

first

part of the preceding


the
Ecclesiastical

MAflOCTOAGC, 9 OTpilOJIOT, 11 IJTCUTM AS.

i.e.,

Canons,

which however are not here complete, the copy ending with the 74th Canon (Lagarde,
Aegyptiaca, p. 280

165.
Or.
7

= Or. 1320,

fol.

J^.)

[Tattam.*]

7 in.

3580B(2). Parchment; a fragt..; The text, in two columns, is written


hand
{r.f.

The MS.
stolical

mentioned by Tattam, The ApoConstiMionf, p. xiv and described by


is eccl. nntii/. grcece, p.

in a regular

Ciasca,

i.,

tab. xiii.)

The

titles

are in a smaller, slightly sloping

Lagarde, Beiiq. jur.


The
..
'

ix

ff.

character, separated from the rest by lines of


alternate dots

and strokes.

Initials, stops

'

nme

inUiiition ia

Men

in Uyveramt,

AUmm

4re.,

tc.

are painted over with red.

pi

From Ahmim.
nam<!.

[Budge.]

Preaamablj proper

* I'bilotheoe is hi* (piritaal father;

hia father in the

The
AB,

Ecclesiastical

Canons

parts of nos.
p. 249,
1.

waa
*

Victor.

(Cf.

Zoega 105.)

AT and AA (=Lagarde,
1.

14

ff.

Pltwamabljr oivU, " he

who

is

the property of."

and 250,

15

ff.).

Pieaamablj MS. no. 37 of the Catalogue, Z.D.H.O.

The following
text of Or.

are the variations from the


(

186S, 96.

1320

= Lagarde)i

54
Lagarde
p.
;

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
249, 15 oepAi exu, 16 om. THpor,
250, 16 eroquAuniyA, 17 extoq

ereqceiue.

(Fol.

kp) 33

eTUTpeqnopiieve,

17 ^ypnxooq
om.

252, 1 crto Moe erqo uuoc, 2 unprpeqctOTU,


252, 5 2BHTe, eKAOHKei, 6 e^tone

iic6AAq(c), erxApicTA, 18 om. or,


II-,

19 tayb

oTAne eovn.

:!ipn.

ne (and so in 8 and 10,) 7 ao eqeipe unietuB, 10 ejyse Mqorto^ Ae am cao eie UApoTMoxq,

166.
Or. 3580B(3).

11 eneiAei^ic, 13 mamoy netjUB ugm ejytone


;

Parchraent

a double and

Ae

UMTqKe-, 16 eqTCABO UToq.

(Fol. ka)

a single

leaf,

the former paged ka

ka

14 X

23 om. oTAe, e^ione Ae eq-, 30, eKpicic, 33


ij^THM. (Fol.
iiAq,

llf in. The text, in two columns of about 30 lines each, is written in a somewhat
peculiar character
{cf.

a) 282,

10 eccxoAAt,e, 15 ceiue
(Fol.
m-,
b)

16 pueHTo, 23 eeoTM asm.

283,

Ciasca,
is

ii.,

tab. xxii.,

2 iieMenicT.,

4 om. TUMTerceBHC

8 xoeicre,

though the resemblance


titles

not great).

The

9 om. eTen^yAne.

are in a smaller script and are separated


rest

A
is

passage preceding the last in these

foil,

from the
strokes.

by double rows of dots and

printed,

from another MS.,


vii.

in Becueil de

Initials, stops &c.

and the

letter 4>

Travaux ^c.

142.

are in red.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

167.
Papyrus

Among
HA

Woide's fragts. at Oxford there


of

XXXVI.

27 numbered frames in
27
foil,

are four leaves

the same MS.,

paged

two solander

cases, containing

and

M(3

{Glar. Press, fragt. 51).

The
282,

Ecclesiastical

Canons
p. 250,

nos.

xt,

ua
and
the

some smaller
four
foil.

fragts. of papyrus.

Of

these,

and oe (= Lagarde,

32

253,

nos. xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii do not


rest,

belong to the
the Psalter
at the
(v.

but contain portions of

10283,

16).

The numbers

of

the Additions and Corrections,

Canons are not given. Their sequence is not that of Or. 1320 or of the Bohairic version,
but
is

exactly

that
;

of

the corresponding

The original size of a fol. was about 12x8 in. The paging of fol. xxiii only, qi^, qn, is preserved. The
end of
this Catalogue).

Ethiopic Canons
p. 306,
p. xi.

v.

Ludolf, Commentarius
Eeliq. jur.
Sfc.

text, in

one column of 23 (or more)

lines, is

and Lagarde,

grcece,

written in a large, somewhat irregular hand


{cf.

von

Lemm

in Bull, de VAc. imp., N.S. III.

The

following are the principal variations


;

(xxxv), photogr. of Fragt. 4, Eevers, though, there

from the text of Or. 1320 (= Lagarde)


(Fol. ka)

the

character

Lagarde 250, 34 Ae, 251, 2 atoj ej'Jxe Acp, 3 euoTxpoMoc, 4 om. y^spe, ^Arp, 6 enKO-, 7 AeiTOTprei, 8 xeipoToueiA exejyAc^uine 2u, 250, 26 eiyATKAoicxA, 27 nxcu-

regular than in

somewhat more our papyrus). Both angular


is

and rounded forms of u and t occur. A ^-shaped paragraph-mark is used and also
(subordinately
?)

a line,

Initials are

very

coue MAq M^opn

mjeqKAO-is Ae estoq.

(Fol.

slightly enlarged.

mc6^mtot RTAITIA, 20 ATOTUf UneTMOTOI, 22 ATMTOY MAM, 23 MCARiyAse, 24 -ne e^yione u6m ot2ukb) 251, 13 om. Ae, 15 oroue, 19

[Salt.]

The Canons of Athanasius. tome in Vansleb, Eist. de I'Egl.


p. 286
ff.,

{Cf. the epi-

d'Alexandrie,

eAAne MTG ornicTOG eAneqxoeic, 26 e^ytone Ae epCTU-, 29 CTUTpeAAA-r MBAACct>TUIA, 31

also

Renaudot, Hist. Patr.Alexandr.,


version
is

p. 97.)

The Arabic

found in

MSS.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of the

U
the last 4 fragts.
is

14th cent., Mai,


DO.
cl.

Script.

Vet.

Nov.

The sequence of
certain, as I

un-

Coll., ir.,

(20)

MS8.
Paris,
I

arabes, no. 251,


/./.,

aud and

Paris,

Catal. des

have not been able to identify

of the 17th cent.,


32.*

their contents.

No. xv

might be from
while

no.

238 and Oxford, Hunt.

Can. 78, though the text differs entirely from


that of the Arabic version,

have used the last of these, and the Paris


251.

xv

MS.

The MS. Zoega,

no. cclxxvi. is

appears to refer to adultery or some similar


crime.

from a
Canons.

slightly different text of

the same

No. xxi

forbids the faithful to

frequent shops,
is

uaiikaiiii.\[u(:]
;

and contains

The following
foil.,

the proper order of the

regulations as to marriage

while xxi

deals

so far as I have succeeded in identify:

with the proper conduct of Church Service.

ing them

No. xxii

A
A

aud

refer apparently to the

No.xxiv B, i A,
ii

Can. 52 Can. A, Can. 5660. A, Can. V A, Can. A, Can. ii B, A 61 Can. iii A, B A, B Can.
A,
iii

A Can. B Can.
B B B B B

49 (end), 50.
50, 51.
56.

punishment of theft of Church property.


No.
xxiii

and

treat of the observance of

" the two

fasts."
xvii,

There are

also fragts. in

56.

frames xvi,

xxii, xxiii too

small

for

iv

identification.

60.

vi

60.
60.

168.
Or,

64.

3580B (4). Parchment; 10


T.ui, T.\r

foil.;
;

14
-rii;

ix

64.

11^ in.; ruled and paged to,


TKo, TKr
;
;

X A,
xi
xii
xiii

Can. 64{?) 66. B, A Can. 67, 68. A, B Can. A, B Can. 69.


B
61).

tua tmt

xi
;

xii,

tiio, tTi
;

THO, Tii^ (the last of quire

T?<)

me,

rq.

The

text, in

two columns of 32

lines each, is

written in a

large, peculiarly angular

and

xiv A,
xvii

B,
A,

B A

Can.

69.

upright hand of Zoega's 4th class, the forms


of
A,

(centralfragt.) Crtn.69 71.

T,

o-

being especially characteristic.

xix B,
xviii

xvi

A Can. 70.71. Can. 71 A, B(?) Con.


B
(?)
(?)
(?)

Initials are enlarged.

73(?).

From Ahmira.
Monastic
Rules,
partly
identical with Mingarelli,
p.

[Bodge.]
(pp. tab, tact,)
Ae(j.

76(?), 77.

XV
xxi
xxii
xxiii
I

codd. reliq

96

fF.

The

title

tot attot, found

twice

in

the latter MS., indicates either Shenouto

(?)

or one of his successors as the author more

probably
clMr tliat the Arabic txt ia a tmnalation from Bohairtc venion ; ef. id the 98lh Canon, the wurtl .pnAOViiApiT.ll Cf^wXov/tapiitw), left untransIatc-U. For Uieae Arabic MS8. /. Achelia, Can. UgppoL, pp. 1-11
It it

than

member
as

of

the

Pacho-

mian communities, as Mingarelli suggests.

Such

expressions

MnMcioTo,

iioiu'jo|>ii

ijokut'

may be taken

as an indication that

(TgU
*

K. Unttrtiieh., vi.)
lltrt in<licate

TbeM

the se<|ance of the aide* of

these are at any rate not the rules of

Apa

eh frame.

Ti.at aide
ia

bern atampcd

eallrd A.

upon which the number baa The numbers of the Canona


1

an

thoae of Vanalcb'a epitome.

r.

Zoega 521.

56
Pgol.
ij?iT

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The words TUKecvuArtorH jhhu erimMTAi refer presumably to the Red
The instructions are addressed Monks, partly to Nuns.
taken that they are really
ill

gy^iohs

Monastery.'
partly to
75,

MAUe eTUTpeVAHATA UUOOT klCBCtU M20T0, nor may the servers tempt them saying, ene KorejyoYKOTi HHpn urcooq.
TA6, TAr

fi

Frequent private prayer enjoined.

Food permitted outside the refectory


If

The COOT ucon* to be said at rising in winter, euncHV ere^ATxepenKioeT M8HTq euiiezooY MTenpco. (cf. Zoega
526
TK, TK
infra.)

during the summer heat.

any

steal
bfe

extra loaves oroeiK jynu, they shall

deprived of them for 2 weeks cabbatou.

The Elder rjaao


sick

to visit throughout the


;

Meals to be taken at the prescribed

monastery once a month

and

this too

The have fever pkatua


hours only.

and those that


to be treated

in the other small congregation

on the

(/cavjtta)

north, and the Presbytress baauj

as befits their needs.

Those that are


neeuKAu

the Nuns) to do likewise.

(among Nothing then

working,
nreioioAB

eire

eYtoec
{cf.

ene

found

is

to

be hidden, eire eeeusioeuue

ueeuBHT

Zoega 528) h
unoeiK MZHxq

eiTe e26MXioT6M6 eiTe eeeHKOTi iioeiKiie

ereiMO gboa iieeH^uBnue h ereiore h

eAqCTMTOY M20T0 MCA20eiMe ZmieT2HAAT.


TMA, TUB
eepAi

emofT euncHT 6tottauio

One

foot not to be lifted


other,

up taab

?AnA5. eARAUJC 2U)B IIIU eTOTIIAeiGP. IJJH-

upon the

whether sitting
Otherwise they

TOT nApA Tevtrou, to be allowed extra food. Food ncTHjoTcou to be cooked only once a week, orcon kata cabbatoij
(c/.

alone or

among men,

as the worldlings

MjyHpe uneiAiujij do.

are to be treated like those that have

Mingarelli 104.)

Nothing to be

dis-

sinned disgracefully

" for these nAeoc

carded until inspected

mwo and
kept.

no food to

by the Elder, be concealed and

are shameful in the sight of wise

men

that live our

life."

Abusive language

During Lent nothing to be cooked

except for the sick.


TKe,
TK<r

Food

to be carefully measured.

nuorx h {margin RnoTHG nAAK^^A^ H nuoTc(?)H ^Jl) H neuno h ncTAAe h no-AUAZ h


such as RBAAe h
nctoe(?) h

The

fare indicated

by " our Fathers "

ncrATAe(?) h hctatoh h nKAce(?) h neAK

not to be altered, expeT+uee enjcip h

{margin

^ j^I ^)

h ctgaaat
;

iipAii

uTeiee
xviii.

enezuoT h enAA+Awe h treAAAT enxHpq


eiKieuTpAnet.A,

enxHpq not to be used


6,

Proverbs

except for the sick, to

7 quoted.

Supererogatory fasting
the responsibility
is

whom

such additions
here,

may be
in

permitted.

not to be hindered ^;
of interference in this

Yet even

whether

cooking oroTe
Tur,

upon the Elder.


divine

or ABTpAc (a^Tjpa),'oil to be economized.

TMA
KU)A2,

None

to

go

to

Service

Wine
'

too allowed them, but care to be

ncu)OT2 except they have

first

rung
*

nor to go alone eciop uuciu

en-.

Cf. Mitni. de la Mies, archeol., T. iv., p.


(i.e. Irora

362

ljj

JJi

the White Monastery) L.

s -..

^ ^1 iMl
Cf. also

JL.131

i^

j^;

also Makiizi ed. Wiistenfeld, fr.

V.
1

Peyron 142a. c^i and 2AK perhaps from 2U)K.


Pacliomian
rule,

Zoega biC,
-

TCTHArtorH eT8AU2HT.

2 *

Hieron.,
^

Cf. tlie fcx orationes ordained by the Pachomian rule iic.'/ Pachom., noa. 121, 126, 155, 186.

Cf. tiie

Ann. du Mus, Guimet,

xvii<

35, 373.
* Cf.

V. Zoej-'a

513.

Peyron on Zoega 555.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Boys not to go for this purpose except there be a grown man with them, nor girls to light the lamp or do the behests nrto^ of the Service or to lay
cuxrf?.

67

AM nerepenxoeic ue uuoq {cf. 2 Cor. ix. 8,) AA.VA que on iicri nuorre motom miu eT+ 2UUA IIIU KATA nGTCH? MMflViyAHA
uneTa:ooo uiihovhhgtia uiine'iTBBO
liii-

out the "wool eTeTiip2ioB opoq, except the

eniiovuiA ilouov nniio'i-rc kata nercHe


UII21UB
IIIU

House-keeper
assistant.

(fern.)

be present or her
to seek to visit

OIIAIJOVOV

OBOA

eiietlAAV

No woman
either in

IIIU eTooiT(iitc)

UTAH.

Unfamiliar books,
to be read or lent

the sick,

the monastery or

euiiTAij

oovuuAv not

rinr^uuo H ^tlMtuB eATimri-ni, whether

to others without the Elder's leave, lest

they be relatives or not, without leave

there be words in
fitting

them which
hear.

it

is

not

from the Elder.


TMo, TK-

men should

If a carpenter

Those that

die in the

Nunnery
'

or
to

smith

;auka or

builder

okiut or

be provided with 3 cogi:s


clothes iiumh:

physician
of grave-

serve us h e\'{lege (Hl)^^AH^-l


IIB.VSB
II

and 2 tapers KopoA{Kr)pUt), as ordered by " our Fathers." They are


to be buried by the brethren and Psalms

rrOOTOT lleOIICKOVOU
uneiiine
ii

eOIICf)TBCU|

eaiiziiAAv ii^o

h e'ciAiiKioT
HpO(|Kn-rill
II

HAH IIOVUA
fnTIAIipiKWpU
iieiiTH, their

a?OHKUlTIIG

are to be sung at the funeral, the singers

OVMAVril

OACX'UDIICi

eiOVA

being selected

by the Elder with the

wage

shall be

agreed upon
shall shall

sanction of the Abbot iirtMi 2tut(M|


iTpot|xKrri
iipiiiiMi.

on

and the price

(me)

or the House-keepers
relatives of

of the articles bought be paid " or we shall see what we

Only the nearest

give them in exchange for the work they

the deceased to accompany the procession to the

have done for us."

No

one to seek the

mount

irrciov

and these to
service to be
Tii,

aid of a physician [? without the Elder's


leave]

keep at a distance from the brethren


iiAoviMrt-? ii^^iBitueo.

The
but

Tq Exhortations
with quotations
17

to a timely repentance,

conducted

by none

the

priests,

in full of Ezechiel xxxvi.


ii.

deacons and readers of the settlement


itself iitif tin 7ArniTii.

19,

and Lamentations

5.

[v.

the Appetidia to this Catalogue.)

The form -thho


TMO, Tii^

for the 2d pi. SuflBx occurs


p. TIIH,
in

Decency to be observed in returning from the funeral, in order that the


scandals be avoided to which certain

p. Tllf, eUlTTHIIf),

IITIOTH ?tOTTHIII5

HTmiKTmuiH(/em.
to vary with -Tn-iTn.

both cases), but seems

other

congregations

have g^ven

rise.

God's judgment upon those


careless in this
is

that are

found written euno-

XApnic
Tne,

OTuii; .viuii^tupii.

169.
Or. 3580B(5). Parchment; 3
11 in .
qA,
cjB
;

Tfw Everyone

to give of his possessions

foil.;

13^

to the poor, kata on otcii; xoovpoqt


(X|pOU'i-T ll?nil?llJLlV (TCO'l'OUZ

paged
qli, p.

ui^, uii

(the last of quire r)

OBOA UUAT

The

text, in

about 30 lines each,

is

two columns of written in an upright,


(cf.

somewhat
>

irregular

hand

Ciasca

ii.,

tab.

V.

Atf. ZeUtckr^ 1687, 72.

xxi.,

though the script of our

fragt. is

much

68
coarser).
Initials,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
stops, the
letter 4> &c.

are in red.

From Ahmim.
Monastic Rules, similar to ttose
ceding
in

[Budge.]
the pre-

MS.

They are
p. pim).

partly (p. uii h) identiccxii (c/.

cal with those of the Cod. Borg.

on a bed o-aoct till he die nor place anything below his head, npiuuG PAp coorn An xoov nerniiT e?ciuq unnoTG amtg AnTirpcKeuj cpoK GnGTKiin AM G^pAi nppeoTo eneGnKooTG GTIJG on nOTCOT TGTyjoon uuoov &c.
will not sleep

Zoega 527,

They
of the

are addressed, in

qo, p

When anyone

dies, all that dwell in the

the 1st person (iio+xto uuoq), to the

Monks

congregation to meet around the corpse,


to chant 'Kvaagi three

and Nuns presumably

White Monastery

con

eun;**!

GTTHjy

(inncviiAraiPH, iioiTonoc).
iir.,

uTT

Supererogatory fasting not to be


{v.

hindered

the preceding MS., p. tub),

nor the quantity eaten by others to be remarked on,xeAKOTeuoTiip u()oiK,Prov.


X.

and to pray three con, coot noon Gncon then to wash the body nce:>coKuGq H ncGGiAAq. If it be at night, 3 or 5 of them to remain till dawn, when the
;

23 being quoted.

None

are to be
kaij
e(j;yi

urged to eat when unwilling,


H

body to be taken to the congregation cioore and after further psalms and prayers exGnconnG nuAAii^JouTc neon
njyAHA, to be buried.
(lit.

cqein^uuo IIHB06IK UTATceene h htocj


ciiq;yi aij kaij
lie

soAiei oreKoeiio ecioK

Men

that neglect

forget) in these ronot to

come and

iiii(3iiepiiTenA20TxeAe kijaotuiirikooto.

bury GTUGi n gtutiouc those that die


shall not be

Those that secrete and give to their relatives of their food zuo iitgtto to be expelled. Those that are found at work
before the morning
call

worthy to be called brethren.


to be compelled against

The aged not

their will to fast

cnATcnAT

(?),

either

to prayer uiia-

during the 40 days or at the Pascha


likewise those

TOTKUJAe enjyopn neon ii^aha eirocrre uno'rroiyoT eiTunoiioT nnoironoc atio

who

are disabled by sick-

ness or from other causes.

And when

on exeuntno, to be severely reprimanded. The noo- nptuuo


AAiioAAUj
etotoc
at the gate of the congregation in the

their strength fails cr^AnKAo-ou gboa,

they

may be

allowed easier beds uAiin-

KOTK GTuoTn Or seats unoi and be provided with n;yovnop^ eApooT, that
is

village
all

n+uR
v.

to supply their needs [of

Zoega, L/.]from the principal monastery, neiuA hai.


kinds,
qA,
cTb

sheep-skin and a pillow

;'jot.

There

must be witnesses

for the nature of the

No one

to

move, kiu his

sickness [pleaded as an excuse].


feet

upon the

ground nor
to

hands nor his staff, nor pTcope' unenoTP.pnTe and nrnxAASG


his

Several passages in these texts and those


of the preceding

MS.

are very obscure.

ennono-i^ like the Chaldaeans and other


idle,

No

Aproc people who lack instruction. one to bind liimself by oath that he

170.
Papyrus
glass
;

(1).

Three

fragts.
in.,

now under

(a)

and

(/S)

4|X21

The
I

original width of the leaf


in.
;

(y) 3f X3 in. was probably

V. Ae(j.

Zeitgchr. 1888, 54.

MS. Add.

17,183,

fol.

65 has likewise prutpG


quoted.

{=avaKpovoiJi.tvu)v) in the

passage

about 3^

its

height cannot be estimated.


is

The

text, in

one column,

written with red

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ink in a small, thick character which inclines
to the right.
Fragt. Fathers "
^8,
;

59
fol.

mentions

our

holy

Paragraphs are divided by

fol. b is illegible.
fol.

horizontal lines in the left margin and words

Fragt. y,
to

a speaks

first

of

opposition

often by a single stop.


[Sams.]

God (3oTBenuo['rTG
.

uiijnetixc),

then

forbids

eating or drinking before the bell

Monastic Rules.
Fragt.
a,
fol.

(iiii6vej!ioviou

OTA[e

j]iieTei3C(o

maaat
not

a deals

apparently

with

ue[toB] unATOTKCu.\2 Gne^[opnJ);


identifiable (|eKCKU3

fol. b

spiritual matters (iioBe, +-i'Yn, eucir, +cBto);


fol. b with rules as to food (euov, orcuu)

oruAeef

f2|)A[io]Tr(juK

and

OK[e]euooc

eepAi

h eK[o].v2epATK h eK[e]

shows that the writer employed the


(j|coonj amok).

1st person

gx'ujpic AllArKIl).

60

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

COMMENTAEIES, HOMILIES
171. 5001. Papyrus. A complete volume
foil.
;

&c.

the volume with pu.

The numeration
8,

of the

pages

is

very often faulty.

There are 22
2 of 7

Or.
of 174

quires, Ta to ab,
foil.

20 of which are of

12f X 9

in.

now

separated and

but originally in a heavy binding (i in. thick) composed of layers of papyrus covered with leather and now kept separately.

under

glass,

In two or three places small strips cut from a parchment MS. (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ii. 3), were sewn in with the stitching of the
quires.

They are now preserved


(2nd

separately.

This leather, once red,

is

stamped

in the

At

pit;

series) a leather tab is attached

middle with linear patterns interspersed with a repetition of two small figures, an antelope

to the outer margin,

and a

bird,

while

the upper and

lower

marking a division in the text, the other divisions having been probably indicated in the same way." The
text has in various places been retouched or

margins bear alternately the figures of a dog (?) and a bunch of grapes. In the centre
of the whole is a dove.

corrected by later hands

{e.g.

cpr,

cpt., rr

To

the upper right-

2nd
ser.,

ser.,

k^

do.), while alterations by the


cp.vf.,

hand corner of the binding a plated leathern The papyrus varies in throng was fixed. some of it is coarse, some very fine quality
;

original scribe are frequent {e.g.

ka 2nd

AA 3rd

ser.).

The
{v.

text, in

of 22

26

lines each, is

two columns written by the same

and

brittle.

Its

colour

is

generally light

scribe throughout,
first

the Facsimile.)

The

brown-yellow.
single
o-eXt's.

Each fol. The preparation of the

consists of but a

and

final

pages of the quires are without


Initials are

surfaces

monograms.

not enlarged and


[Budge.]
It
is

does not appear to be superior on the rectos Each fol. is pricked to that on the versos.

the paragraph-marks are simple.

with holes

From Upper Egypt.


Ten Homilies by
clear

presumably to guide the scribe

various authors.
this

in the top,

4 in the bottom and 2 in the


are not uniapart.

outer margin.

formly at

But the holes the same distances


is

The
ci.'

from the pagination that second of two volumes.

was the
*

system of pagination
begins with priA
;

peculiar.
is

The volume
cpuH.

The
li
in.

fly-leaf serves as the official Protocol

but pno

followed by

with 5 lines of text in upright characters


high.

Thence

they

run

consecutively to

After this a new sequence commences run-

ning from A to MM, when a third commence-

There are traces at any rate on Gpii\

ment

is

made with

a.

This series closes

s V.

Karabacek in the Kainer

i?'u7trr

1894, 17.

The

only hitherto published texts at


iv.
1

all

similar are ib., Taf.


u.

and the Berlin


r.

Aeff.

Urkunden (Kopt.
ix.

Arab.) no. 16,

The

figure for

200

is

c, in two distinct strokes.

on which

Vienna Or. Journ.

387.

SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1.

ei

Fol. pna. John,

Archbishop of Constantinople, On Repentance and Temperance ;

ovAoroc aAqxAToq
nApviinnicKonoc
This

iitri

aha

iiu?aijiihc

by their wealth may be fellow-workers with God. Let us ever remember the poor and so be prepared for Christ.
Quotations;

iiKUJCTAiiTiiiovno.vic

Rom.
Hos.

i.

28, Is.

i.

16, 17,
9, xv. 8,

cn-BOTuoTAiioiA uiiTOKpATiA {iyKpaTeux).


is

Prov. XV.

8, xxi. 27, xxi. 13,


xii. 6,

ill. ii.

the homily

now

attributed

to

Mai.

iii.

8,

Mai.
iii.

13,

Mat.

Johannes Jejunator but formerly printed among the works of Chrysostora. (v.
lligne, Patr. Gr. 88, 1937).

V. 23,

Lu. xix.
iv.

8, Jer.

12, Mat. v. 20,

Eph.
X. 42.
4. Fol. K

28, Lu. vi. 38, Mat. xxv.

34

ff.,

The

Sa'idic

version
18

is

often merely a paraphrase

and

(2nd

series).

Theophilus the Arch-

sometimes much abbreviated. The passage Migne, LI. 1941 C ovrot^ oZv

bishop,

On Repentance and Temperance

and

that

man

neglect

riot

to repent before

(= (= cpi
Greek

Copt.

fol.

EH

o) to

1948

i$i}\dev

the last

days come upon him ;

ovaopog
eno<|)i.\oo

6) is placed later

on than

in the

irro iiHiinoTovAAB iigiuit

aha

text,

namely

after 1973

iva

iiApviiunioKonoc eAqTAYoq OTiitJTueTAIIAIA


(^CTCtl/Oia)

ZiafiPjj

TO

tcnjfjLa.^

UMTGKpATIA (iyKpoLTeia)

2. Fol. cpiA.

John, Archbishop of Constantithe bU$ed

AVto on OTUTpnnptuun Aiiavni opoq euoTAIIUI 0UnATO-i-rA2OC|


IIO-I

nople,

On

Suganna

eouoiuic

ll(3VPUIIOU ueAii.

ovojiiriicic irro aha itueAiiiiHc mapvh-

Begins,

"The

prophet saith,

My

tears

onicKonoc

iiKtutrrAimiicrrfiOAic

frrso-

have been

my meat

day and night."

Let

ccrrcAiiiiA TiiArApiTHc {fiaKapirt}^).

The
Rossi,

us subject our souls by fasts and our


bodies by labours
of the angel of

same homily / Papiri ...

is

printed

by

F.

di Tiwino II., fasc. 2, 30,

we become fellows repentance who will then


till

the version being practically identical

come,

separate

the chaff

and

plant

and the author's name the same. The Greek text is g^ven among Chrysostom's works (Migne 56, 589).
3. Fol.

spiritual fruit.
tions,

Great are thy consola!

Repentance

Gladness

is

in

thy

grief,

joy in thy tears.

Adorn hnr

cpuH.

Athanasius, On

Mercy and
Be-

with prayers, crown her with humility


of tears, that the other virtues too
see and

Judgment ; aoaiiacioc nApviinnicKonoc


iipAKcrre eq^Mcca uTBtHiiiA uiiiieAn.

may
was

crowd

to dwell in you.

Repen;

gins,"

The world

(kckt/xo;)
is

which forgets

tance led the saints to their

trials

God,
evil

my

brethren,

taken by violence.**

food to hungry, drink to thirsty.

When

Whom God
no

converts he teaches to avoid

Nineveh repented, beasts as well as men


put on sackcloth.

and to show mercy. Without charity


offerings

Let us not afterwards

Him. Mercy and judgment should be comare

acceptable

to

return again to sin nor be too late in


repenting, lest then the angels of wrath

bined.

Offerings are not to be


ill-gotten gains or

made

bind the sinful souls and cast them into


Tartarus, where
friend.
is

from

by those that

no intercession nor
in the

use violence instead of justice.

The rich

Let repentance deliver us

day of death.
>

Oh, the misery then of

Fire

Sjrriac

IfSS. which

have examined follow

those that are called priests and

monks
Christ

here U>e onier of the Greek.

and have despised God's word

62
suffered that

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
we might have repentance.
Let us
ship of salvation,
Its oars are the
i.e.

the Church's faith.


;

Blessed are the strong in faith.

two Testaments

mast
of

beware of the devil and put on the

and helm, the Cross and the arms


that prays ; the
sail,

him

armour
4,
1.

of holiness.
xliii.

Quotations ; Ps.
iii.

xli.

God's guiding power;


;

19,

23, Col.

5, Gal. v. 22,

the rudder, the bishop


Christ
;

the steersman,
;

Lu.

xxii. 28,

Mat.

x. 37, 38,

Heb.

x. 31,

the sailors, the clergy


;

the

Rom. vii. 24, Ps. cxxxviii. 7, Mat. xxvi. 39, Mk. xiv. 36 {after this " He having prayed thrice said, If this be Thy will,
so be it,") Mat. xvi. 24, Gal. vi. 14,
ii.

iiGeoTATG, the Christians

the harbour,

the heavenly Jerusalem.

Now

that

we

have discussed
let

(yu/xi'a^eii/)

this subject,

20, 2 Tim.

ii.

12, Lu. xxii. 28,

Mat. xxv.

God for thus opening our mouth and for


us thank
that has taught us.
XX. 1

profitably

the spirit
;

34, X. 42.
5.

Quotations
{lege

Mat,
x. 1,

Fol. A (3rd series).

Athanasius,

On

S.

7,

Ex.
?,

iii.

10, Am.

Hos.)

Mattheio xx. 1

otaopog eAtjTAToq
nApxHonicKonoc
OTGII2

iicri

Joh. xvii.

xviii. 9, vi. 44,


xii.

iii.

35, Mat.
17, Is.
vi. 1),

<|Hvrioc AOAiiAcioG

lipA-

XX. 8, 1 Cor.
iii.

28(?), Mat.
{cf.

xiii.

KOTO
AIOII

GTB(in(5e|>iri()ii

euriGTArreMtTl

14, Mat. ix. 14, xv. 2


5,

Lu.

IIKATAUAOAIOG

XeGGTnTtJUII

Mat. XX. 13, Mk. xiv.


Joh.
xiii.

Mat. xxvi. 23,

uunnvG The Gospel of Kingdom of heaven is like &c."


TLiiiTepo

&c. Begins,"

said

in

The Lord Matthew, The

27, 2(4) Esd. v. 44, Mat. x.

19, 20.
6.

God
is

is

Fol.

KT.

Proclus of Cyzicus.

Sermon

the lord of the vineyard which

the

preached in the Church of Anthemius in


Constantino-pie, on thelast

The first those Aaron, Joshua Moses,


house of
Israel.
;

labourers,
of the 3rd

Sunday in Lent,

the occasion of his installation as archbishop, Nestorius the heretic being present;

hour, the Judges


9th, Samuel,

those of the 6th and

David and the Prophets

JOUOIIOG

OTeOUOAIA

(6/i.lXia)

GAqTAVOG
IIAII-

those of the 11th, the Apostles,

who
devil

gllKCOGTAIITIIIOTnOAIC eilTGKKAIIGIA

stood idle from evil-doing.


liad

For the

oGuioG lun npoK.voG nGnic;KonoG

iik'.x'-

failed

to hire the Baptist for

an

KOG eilTKVpiAKM URBCOA GBOA eUllTpGT-

eating-house, Peter for faithlessness or

Andrew
Lord

for a defiling marriage.


(fol.

The
that
7.

said

e) " Father, the

men

thou gavest
the

me

out of the world, I have


Christ
is is

eUGOq eXIITKABGApA IJTUIITApXMGIIIGKOnOC 6C|UUAT MCri IJGGTOpiOG n2AipeTIKOC. The Greek text is found in Migne 65, 789. Sermon preached in Fol. AG. The same.
the great church of Constantinople

found them chosen vessels."


eTTiVpoTTos.

on the

The payment given


and
the

Sunday
I

preceding Lent, concerning the

the Apostleship
{irpocr^opa).

Sacraments

couttmptible doctrine of Nestorius


Ite

who was
uekIJCTI

The murmurers are the


;

present

ot20uiaia eAqxAVoq ucri npo?iiTi40cr

Scribes and Pharisees

he

whom
?

Christ

KAUG noniGKonoG iiKHr.iKOG


KAHGIA IIKlOGTAIITIIIOTnOAIG
IKiGTOpiOG

rebukes, Judas.

What,

Judas,

thy

GqUUAT

gain in betraying the Lord

Better

neAipOTIKOG

GTBGIIGCJTOKUA
(r'

Cain that slew

man

than Judas that slew

(Soy/Att) GTGii;y

GiiAUorp

= eiJiiAU()vp)

God.

Matthaias took his place, while he


to hell.

czovij OHG2UG iieooT GTovAAB.

Latm
is

went down

Come up on .to

the

translation from the Syriac version

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
found in Migne
l.L,

63
1.

Rom.

iv. Ixxxviii.).

841 (= Mai, Spic. Cf. the Greek citation

xxiv. 35, ib. 36, Is.

2, 3,

1 Ki. vi. 7,

Prov. xiv.

1,

1 Cor.

viii. 1,

Ac.

vii.

47,

given there from Ephraim of Antioch

48, Ps. Ixiv. 5,


(fol. iio)

with the Sa'idic version of the same

6. There is also a citation from " one of the ancient sages "
;

passage

(fol. ur) aiintu:^ aii iiiioct)vcic

co<hoc iiApxAioc
a-iaanqpLov) of

" The great altar


is

{dv-

ecuTG ii?-rnocTACic a.\.\a npoTo<t)vciG cirrn

God

the heart of the

o MOT?MnocTAcic
lovTO
8.

iioTUJT QBo.v ?irruiiT-

wise
9. Fol.

(cro(^ds)."

tiimiiiT|)itiiin.

OH. Athanasius,

On

the Sovl

and

the

Fol.

end of the world and the temple of Solomon and on the exit from the body ; o-.-eouoAiA irre
the

im. Basil of Caesarea,

On

Body; ov.voroc RAt|TAVo(| ii<ri nnATpiApVHC GTOVAvVn AHA AOAIIACIOC IIApVIIUIIIGKOnOC


ctuuA.
lipAKUTB eTBOTe+T\H
is

Ullll-

AHA BACIAIOC nnniCKOMOC


IITKAIIIIATOKIA

irrn

KAICApiA

This

the

sermon usually
version
ii.

nAt|TAVOO OTBOTCVirTaVIA
{aluv) iiiinpnn iico>
(JBOA eilCCUUA.

attributed to Alexander, the predecessor


of

((TwriKtux)

iinAititii

Athanasius.

Syriac

is

AUUUI AVIU

frrDHTtrillfll

printed by Mai, Pa<r. Nov. Bill.


(r. also Brit.

531;

Begins, " Let us

now

realise,

brethren,

Mus., Add. 17,192).

The

how
all

that, in the

hour when God formed


there was none that

Sa'idic text is frequently of greater length

creation

(Krio-ts),

than the Syriac,

e.g., fol. ns-,


cjF.,

after Syr.

knew nor was


creation none

there any voice."

At the

534

l^.

.c

f- Iv:ac,

fol.

after

535

oia-i

knew but the Father and


end of the world, the
shall be disturbed.

L^U^^l

Uo:ic>,foI. qri, after

535 l^Sf^ r^
the

the Son

at the

whole of Creation

At

10. Fol.

pit..

Eusebius of Caesarea, On

the building of Solomon's temple there

Canaanitivh
evc:oBi()c
IIA.\(>KIA
iiAiA.

Woman j oTAoroc

iitb

aha

was no sound heard; for it, like the world's creation, was the work of God's inspiration. If all was God's creation,

nenicKonoc iitkhcapia

iitkaii-

CkVqXAVOq OTBGTOC2IUe mxaisais

Begins, " Great


it

the storm

(;^et-

why
is

ehould

it

perish

Created in

six
it

fimv) but

has not been able to prevent


joy of those

days, ruled by

Him

for

6000 years,

(>fa>Xvei')the

who have come."

to be overthrown in a single hour.


this

Of

man's

sin is the cause, just as it

The Church overcomes ail her trials. As the furnace the gold, so affliction
benefits the soul that is fitted for
it.

brought the flood and other punishments


in former ages.

Solomon's temple was

Yesterday Paul prepared his table for


us, to-day

built in silence, so that

he might not be
in

Matthew

then a blasphemer,
the Lord conall

disturbed

while

sitting

judgment.

now

a publican
1

whom
!

But after the people's sins, the Chaldaeans came and in a year destroyed his work. God's wondrous temple is the Virgin.
Qiiotationn
vi. 7,
;

verted

Despair not
If

can be thus

converted.

thou hast sinned, repent

like the Canaanitish

woman.

A woman,
for

Mat. xxiv. 21,


1

ib.

31, 1 Ki.

the devil's chief weapon,

comes to Christ

Ex. XXV. 8,

Cor.

iii.

16, vi. 19,

and

begs

for

mercy,

not

her

Is. xlviii. 13, Ps. xciv. 5, Is. Ixvi. 1,

Job

X. 9, X.

10

13, Ps. cxviii. 73, Ixx. 6,


i.

daughter who was unconscious through illness, but for herself. See her faith She
I

cxxxviii. 15, Jer.

6, Joh. v. 17,

Mat,

might have gone to the magicians.

His

64
reply.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Dost Thou then leave the world
Cappadocia, Syria,
prayer.
o-tixoi of
fol. Ao, u.

On

Pss. xiv, XV. (v. Migne,Pafr.

deserted, the Scythians, Arabs, Elamites,


Cilicia,

Gr. 27, 100).

The

successive verses of the

Phoenicia?
will

psalm are given in


ver.
1

full.

The commentary on
the

The power of
innumerable
thy prayers.

God

not have

differs

words, but only

version.
ii^ycone

It

from h is
;

published Greek

iiiu

nexAq nerwAun^A
eq^AiiuniyA

Pray

in the street or in
If

2ijijicktiih

BTeiineKHi

the baths oiooriie.

thou enter the

TAP lITOIUIlTUAKApiOC GIITB IIICKTIIH


qiiAjyione eiiiiiAKUii eiiAToveine.
of Ps. XV.
fol.
,

churches of Persians,

Goths

kotboc,

eTUUAY The title

Hindoos

eiiTov,

Moors, thou shalt hear


If

is 10

TeGTHAOrpA<J)IA tJAAA.
cxviii.

Christ's voice.
apxfv, they

thou appeal to the


thee he
sleeps

Oa Ps.

71

78 (v.Migne,
differs
:

may

tell

l.L, 492).

The commentary on ver. 71


it

and cannot see thee. God will always hear. As the Father by His word created
the
world,
so

from the Greek.

After an almost verbal

repetition of the verse,

proceeds

6'jxe

the

Son
21

healed
;

this

AKTAAT BTOOTOT UZIinipAOUOC GrgOCe AVCO

woman's daughter.
xvi.

Quotations

Mat.

evuoKe
UUOI

eicoiie u[ii]<)Tno.vTtA(7roXiTia)eioBBic)

18, ix.

9, XV.
ii.

28
2,

(passim at

ATUl GIT[n]BO

UUOI

eilOB

UnAGlUUA
UTemsAoiAA.\A
Jll-

intervals), Ps.

8, Is. xi. 10, Ps. xlvi. 2,


iii.

TAAAq II2U2AA xeiiiiemcoT


TBTcrHT
ATct) eTzaxzuiy,

2iiTe?iH

Mat.

xxviii. 19, Phil.

Joh. xiv.

1 0,

11.

?HT TAI eTOreCTCOM ATCO BTOVOiyC

The

peculiarities

of orthography which are

The Greek and the

found throughout the whole MS.


scribe, writing

may

be

Coptic differ likewise in several of the other


verses.

taken merely as an indication of a single

probably from dictation. They

The pagination of the two


volumes.

foil,

probably

are
R

(1) a constant interchange of k


(|
;

and

tr,

shows that the Expositions were in several

and

(2) the use of a for

e, Aptorii,

(3) the doubling of vowels, ^aa-, ; MHHTO, oToou ; (4) jyujc for ccuiy ; (5) caiKvpe-

173.
Or. 3581 A(2).Parchment; 4 foil.;
lll^in.;

for MCAniietj;

(6) ujyA for

un^A

(7) Imperf.

14x
two

(8) AUiieiu Scutc.

paged o?r

ck.

The

text, in

columns of 32

3-5

lines each, is written in a

172.
Or.3581A(l).Parchment; 2 foil.; 10|x 8 in. paged ao, ij and the second fol. being the last of quire e. The text, in one column of 2-5 lines, is written in a sloping, regular hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ix. 2, col. 2). The lines of biblical citation are begun more to the right than the rest of the
;

free,

somewhat irregular hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tabb. V. and xvi., though the resemblance is not very close). Initials are enlarged and
ornamented with
scrolls.

From Ahmim.
Athanasius
of the
;

[Budge.]
;

Festal Letters
first

the latter part

43rd and the


is

part of the 44th.

The following
fol.

the text, of which no other


;

version has hitherto been published


GIT.

text.

Initials are

enlarged but plain.

From Ahmim.
Athanasius
;

[Bddge.]

Exposition of the Psalms.

TUTU euiiooToei^ IJTeqoniTIUIA qOT62GA2IJe AG on UUIOVGHG XIIJI4^0pn 6TpOL'TAiyeoei^ UnaUTAITATOq AVU AqTGABO

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
OAVAOC
OTOlie
IIDV.VU

65
UnilO'i-re
HCIO:*!

fiXpOcp'tOU

pUJC

HTGCeiUG

OT?lllie-

T'i'pOC

XGHTA'"20H0A0rGI

eiTOOTC
GTOTI"

<t>i.\iniic

ouviiuvniiA

iiput|;-iiiit:

eiuiiuc

mug
IKJ-

IIGVIIAGIUG

XGOTA^J

HO^OTHG

eilllfUipAX'^^

miAIIOCTOAHC

ATtO

GBOA UMGIIIIA IIAKAOA|>TOII

lieilTC

XGKAC
8ITI1-

UUOq HAT GBOA eiTOOTC GTUGT6 GIIAAIUCUIIIOIJ A-GHnpOct)HTHCII6 HHUApTYpOC AAAA IITAUHApTTpOC eOUOAOPGI AH
eouoAOPGi uuoq
HIIAAIHCOIIIOH SeGYIIA-

IIIOCTA'1*0

UIITACGBHC IICQniCTeVO MAC

fiviKiKpicic in'T'Aiixciac
eillltlApT'i'^IOII
iiAi

aq xa AeA2

TA.\cro

'

^BAXG 2ITOOTOV AVtO nXOGIC nGHTAHUAp-ri-pOC


(fol. gig)

CrilMIIA

IIAKAOApTOII

;KUUT

htac|ku) hc(U(|

ah

rApiiH

iifi-.'Aoicrn

uApovc:ti)Tu iitaovioj'ib

HHGHTA'i'^OUOAOPGI
.\AIHtOIIIOII

HUOq Al|^AXG GBOA


nClOJf

2ITHH-

IIAV GIAIO IIIIOC ,\G;iA'4TA.\<Jt>OV All eilllTpOUIJApT-.-|><K:

RAinO

HIIGTOTAAB

AVCO

:*HOIHJ eieGII.VAItltDlllOII A.V\A

G^AV
ui^

GTHGIUG

SOOVHG

UApTYpOC
All

GIIGHTAVGIHG

TA.\Cr<IV eiTIIIHMUTHp IIAI IITAllllApT*/pOC eO-

IWp HGTIIAniGTGVG SGGpCUUApTVpOC eHHCiVC


G'reHHAAIHlOHIOH

uo.uii'M iiiifMi A'ltu eyiApa ii.vaiikoiiioii


flBOA
<1VB>\(-^VIIII.G

ATU)

HGTHAnApAKAAGI

IIIICKIV

GBA ?ITOTq HOG GBOA


(|.\10 IIIIOC
tlllllll
'

UnGVC

GTIieilTOT AVCO HCGCriO^ST GBOA ^AllIIAV


II

IITAIinT?llll(IVAri'.\IOII lU:i

T<|<riOAH

GBOA

UHGTOV^yillG
GepAl

IICU)(|

XrrhlApAKAAGI IIIIOK
CGIIA."IIIIG
IIAI

IllipB^\C>.VIIIt.G

iV.V\A

eilOVpACOV
IKSVHAIUOT
lieO

HCp'IAXG

(JIlGVeilT
IIA^'I

AVtO
OVIl

GVIIAV

(SII.VAIIUUII GVK..VTApr(II

IIUUOV

All

GpATOV

HII.VAIUtOII

HTO'l-hMIOr IIAV \\1U OVXIIOY IIUOOY OT-

OVIUrOU GTpGVUO'iTG GlipiOUG HTGIHIIIG


I'Ap

BailfmiA;*HI)IHl

ApA

iiiiii(u\iigi:m.v.\g

cgiiatoaua

XGvpurriAHOC h a^ uea nGXG^y^jG ahhg gtpghCA2tOH GBOA HIIOOV AVOVlOlie


:'IUUO GHHO'i-rO AVIO

on

G^MIIHl

GBOA

eiTAIIIIGIIIIA

IIAKAOA|m>ll CGCO

GBOA ;UJC

()

nGIIATOAIIA eGllAirilllG TApilG AVtCl eGllllAI-

rTAtlllllllG XllKAi: O'G


(fol.

TGIKJV GIIIIAGAGr\(3

IITIIV

HXAXG GII^|pA<^H avio XGHHTAV IIHAV IIOVCVHH.VVGIC GIIAIIOVC GeOVII


GHHApr.'pOG GTOVA4VB (iTBGOV
AC5

Hia) gviiiiaiick:

invoov
!BOA

g?iivii

giiiiap-

210A0C GGBIIK

T-nKlC AVtO
TA'tMN:'

MIGVBHK All MIIIIApT'.*p(}(: eilOVAIAIIIIKII HUG fllApAlir.GO-i*Iilll?

GBOA

<JBOA

(lV)

GIHnTA<|)OC GVGipO PAp HIHJI-

UKVAUOC

GVOVtOJ'l

AH GTpG'.'MpGGBGV5 ?ApOOV
SGKAC
IIAI

KXXGI

IIIKilTII

-tTTimi

IITAVI'VA'G
IIGII

MAOGIC AG

lllkWpHIIIIO'iTG A.VV\

GVGJ1IIIG

GBOA

eiTII-

X(U IIIHM: eiTIIIICAIAC


VMJHIO
IIAI

IIGIip<M|>IITMO .\G-

H.VAIHtOH Cn'^tOB

AHHG

HYpiGTIAHOG AAAA

llllirrpG

'

A(|.\(HI<:

AG oh

?>\^TIIII

IIGIHApAB^VCIC HTGIHIIIG eGlieiOB ll(:tOB(:H(i (fol.


e;icr)

AGOVOII
llliptOHG

Hill

mLWOHOAOI'GI IIHOI IIIIHTO GBOA

iitg

h.vaiikoh

avio (ivrooiiG

(rriiirr-

+HA?OIIOAOrGI

HO
*

IIHOI|

IIIIHTO

pGqiHHIHG GI.V(OAOII GTBGHAI


|>Glip<OHfB O-tOH

I'llApAKA.VGI

HA-

GBOA
I'Ap

HHAGKUT
?AII,\OGI(:

nT?IIUIIMrG

nGTHApilllT|>G

[g]bOA HTGVIIAIHOI'H UHHOVTC

II.XOGIC HApiiirrpG ?ApO(| A'ltU


?IIIIA-0GI<:

etOC OVGOB2 AVIO lUIUUO GTHIGTIO AVCO HGI-

nOTIIA;'millG
fU|OVII? HPIIT<|

pKWG

GpM|

etOUM|
IIAI

eBHVG HTGIHIIIG llll|>Tp(5VTAVGpillOV

'

GMTIip<|

llfN) IITA(|;')<OIIG

?IIHAVAO(:

lieilTH OV.VCi 2IIIHrnillllAH AIIOII eGlO'IHIlO I-Ap


GIIA..VIIICOII

GTXo

iiHoi: Airnmii'iiHG
iieiiT'
|;iie

hcataokihii iiiigyg
3cgaii:*iaa-g

GVHTAH IIHAV
All

IIIIGIipO(|)HTIU:

AVCO
(5boa

imivii?

ao oh

muz

GHovcoj'JT iinAoroc
eirriiG TiipvpiA

Hiiiiovrcj
iiih5t;iaxg

gt;*mxg

rk\HGnpO<hHTHC
niifl A-.f inrrGVG

Jn-GH^IIipGHG A'itO JIACjiSAXG


iii|iipo<|)iiTrr<j

cmoA

euHKAe

RBOA irnHmrr A'nu

ovkovh

GHOlie

AG

IITGI2Q

AVCO IITBBHV GBOA eillKilOAB

eicMiv irrBGiMnuiAoriA iiiuiAp-

HTGIIItHC:

TIIIKVpi'lA

Mi KATA HGTHpOIKJI
:

A'.'CO

KATA IHiOOV HHHO'i-TG


\

GIIAApVIG-

One

letter erased.

8.

Mark

v. 7.

* ? lege * 8.

MTA<t>OC.
X. 32.

* Isaiah xliii. 10. s

Mttth.

2 Corinth,

xiii. 3.

V.

Aeg. Zeitschr. 1887, 64.

66
fJAI

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
lIGTOCnpAKOCTII
IIU,"JI|)

UGH CTOTAAB 2MCOY


(iTIIIIAUOVII

3COT-

iyiOCOTIIAK

IJOVeVCIA IIGIIOT
uriHi

I'llAt

IIIIAGpHT

TOrei

TAI

6BOA

II2IITG

unxoGiG euiiATAH
GBOA URAAOG
TlipCJ
IJO'i

unGiiiio'i-rG

unuTO
G<|,"V(0

fJIIJ'IAHA

AVtO

OIIIIHfrr(5V(3 TIIOCT

AG UeeBAtOUAO

2IITOVUHTG OIAHU TAITO

MIIIIACVA

fiTO'i\V..VB

2I1GOT XOTTACfi UPApUeOT

OG IITAqGpilT

lAKCOB nnATpiApXTIG

AVtO TIIIIAAM CIIIIHCTOVH eUCOV A UnApUO'jTCj


epo'i'ee

LIUOG XRGp;')AII njCOGIG niio'~rG jhcohr iiuiiai


iiqeAp(;2
<;poi

buatc uiigabbatoii tiiiiap^a ao


UllfiieBOT

2iit-

gboa

2iit<;?ih
IJAI

tai

aiiok

fiiA-

KVpiAKH eXeCOT GIIATne

IJOTUIT

LIOOi'JR epAl lieHTG

Uq+

IIOTOGIK

GOTOUq
UUOI

nApuorre ATioTHiiA^urrp nTKBGA^qe iieeBAtoUAC IITneilTHKOGTH eTOTAAB OIIOipG URUGVH


lllieHKG
(fol.

ATCO

OT^yTIIII

GTAAG

JICOaJT

HC|KTO

?IIOTOT2eAI GRHI URAGICOT RXOGIG nGTIIA^yCOnO


IIAI

GUI) ATtO

eU^AHA

2AlieiiepHV

GTIIOTTG ATU) HGIUJIIG IITAITAeOC) GpATC|


G(piA:'IU)nR
IIILI

2CGKAC

6HOTfiAHA

IITIipj-JA

UllllOTOTAAB eilU-

RTOTOGIT
ATCO
IIKA

IIAI

GTIII

IIT6 nilO'iTG

niive euiiHVG iG neiixoeiG hai gboa eiToorq

CriKIIATAAT

IIAI

tllAi IIAK

UnGT_

noooT unRitoT
epcuTii
ucri

iiuua(| jMAOiiee iiejiee ^auhii

pGUIIT^ ATCO UnC|AUGA6l AIIHA AG Oil llTGpGGGpilT

AGnAt.6 IIIIGTIUJpH'r eilOVHI GGOVAAB GGiyilje


ujiciiHT

UGAUOTHA
(iCrillR

ACTAA(| ATCO AAT6IA HTGpGq-

exiiuuAi

RpHT

IIOTUA

URXORIC

AC|i'OG
Oil

IIACJ

TU(;eeUe;'JOUTO IJUniGTOAH

GU)G

UnUAKApiOC AOAIIA-

RSCOK GBOA UnGC|GpHT l.AVAIOC AG

?OUOIOG

HTRp(;(j(;pirr (fol. gkj) ciTBRinA^jR iiiiRqeTnA|>-

TUReeUGTAqTO II6niCTOAH
IIAGIUG:

UHUAKApiOG ABA-

\OHTA ACJTAAT
GOpAI'JG
ecOCCJII

eilOTO-Rllll

IIAI

UIIIIGrrilTCOII

IlKOpillBOG

iiTAnAnoGTOAOG iiApArrGiAe iJAT


UU()G XnUApiipj'JA 2IIOTOAB
TAi'jeoeii^j

UUATO Aiiue ep^A eqsu)


AAAA
IKJI

RpOOTIIR UTATp;yA eilOTUG ATCO C3ATUGTG\G


UIU;K.\0GIG

AAAA SGKAG GIIGCTUCFOU


IIAII

All IIAG^

GBCOK 62PAI IIIJUAT ATOTRgGAeilR

iiovtoT

ovKoiucoiine atco
UCII

iiaiu;-

CJTXCO
|-GB(0

UUOG
IIAII

XRRK''JAIIRpilT UlipCOGK* HAI RXqRT|)RIIAAC| IIO'I IIGA?


All

TOVAAB THporiKS (jpniUOVCHG


Un(:ITA,"JO()(ii;')

CTUAIIO

HATAOG

G(|A-CO

XOIIGIOfiDT

BOT nrJoprino eiiiiGBOT


<|)HTHG

TApVH IIHTIinP. IIIIHinepoune^ epenunpo-

UUOG XRHTRTHMIAAT
TIIBpBp

eilTRCnOTAH
UUGGIIAT

CTG-

eUllGllllA^ GpGnRnpO<|)HTHG

AR OM

AG on OVRgGAeilG GTBOOG GTGjy^G Gpi^A 2ijnTpeqsooG XGioTAAApi ueK^yAt iiiieKepuT^

npOrpRnC;
crrpGiixcoK
llGXACj

UUOII

GAAT

GTRHAinG

gboa uuGpirr atco Gcrco oiitbbht


2IIOTO-<;l1H

G^Xe
n;MA,\G

TIIVptJlDGTGI

llllAI

llOVOOlia

WIU KATA

XC;;iCOAe

ATCO

(p

TAXH *
II1IR<|-

IIIIRTOVAAB

RVACO UUOG X6TAITR OR


llRIIRi?

UAAOG

UGII O-G IIA|)\AIOG ACIpi'JA IIT(3I?G GCJXCO

R-ll lA-IWAACJI

^IIIIRKpAII nilO'i-lO J'JARIIGe

UII2TUIIOG UllllAT IITAqOGtOpRI

URTAKO

RTpA+

IIIIARpii'l'

eilOVeOOV (;BOA gllOVeOOv'


(fol. Gill)

AL\RTG AtpjpilT AG
llAllO-i-rG

Oil

R(|XCO

UUOG

SRllAIIIG

AAAA GnpRMRI lieOTO


llOVCOlie

eUlljyA GTpR-

tllAi-GOOT

IIAC|

nilO-iTG

UHAGICOT

GBOA

IIIIOIIAITHUA

UnilO'i-TR

ATCO

+IIAXIGC5

UUOC| AAAA IJUOTUOTII CJBOA IITGI^G

IITII+ llllGTGpOII gilOTLIUTGVrilOUtOIJ

RIICtOTU

ATHApABA
AltrOA

fAp

ATUJ

ATXRIOOT
AG
AG

eiTUIlRIIIIA
llll."JUUO

UGH SGGpirr IITRTIITAAV UllXORIG nRTIllJOTTG RIIOVlOyJB AG 2llOVO-RnH UIIHRIITAVpj'jpnXOOG


UGIJ eillieTUIlOG

*2ITUn(;-Kv\UCOAOG URII*
CipOl
"

XC:AlliJlipR

?ITIllRpilUIAG

GCpiOO'llGCr

AOTiJIIABCOK

ReOTU

RHRKHI

UUOOT
KA2

GCJXCO

UUOG

XGAIICTOA CrUO'OU eiXUHAll

eiieRIIO-AIA"

GATSGKIlZtOB URII ABOT R3:ilAURAIA

ATCO THIGTIG

llCriGipG

All

IIAAAT

UIIIIGATpOTBtOK TAp 680TIJ ATtOjy GBOA XGtlJA1 1

Ps. cxv. 9.
V
p

Genesis xxviii. 20.

1 Cor. V. 8.
i.

Exod.

xii.
5

2.

Deut.

xxiii. 21.
6

Rom.

xii. 11.

Nahum

15.

Ps.

Ixi. 9.

pj^ j^y

13

On

an

era.sure.

SA'IDIC MAXUSGRIPTS.
iietuB

67

KATA ncoovii

lITlin COIIACriU
iieAe

en:-*! :^UBC)A

+COOVII .xuAiceAi

OVO II^UUO neon A-rco


atuj
Or. 3581A(3).
leaf,

ucn^K

oviieoiiia iiAcriiApiKO opoi (fol. ck) eioc


{lege

174.

e-rcHvii

covii)

uai

siiiii.^iopn

Parchment
a,

a complete
;

mnnvoviHJi
iirniiiiiiu

!ec5ii:'iA.\n

imppo

a.vaa

nnicuoT

the last of quire


in.

iiavajm:

luvpAiTui

iiuoq ah ovag

11^

The

text, in

and a fragt. 14J x two columns of 32 35

ITOt|

O-iTO

nT?ATf!(|eili

HIIOCT ll2UeA.\ IITO

lines each, is written in a bold,

somewhat
no. xix.).

niuriTo uuirctic hai uaii PAp 2unAO'TopollOlllflll

irregular

hand

(cf.

Zoega,

cl.

iv.,

At|ApYl IITATO
lieAe

OpOOT

llli:>iA.XO
C)ll

IITAVn(|GeAI

Initials are

enlarged and sometimes coloured.

C)TIICV

llCOn

flAVAOC AG

The

place for the page-number (left blank)


for the quire-number, also the quire-

iiii(i^|)iMiniiiic:iuvc rit],\A(|

Mrrniiov crn iiaciihv

and that

pA:io eUlLVIKJIC (rrpACd^llAI


lAi

OH HHTH

HO-i-JICO

mark

at the top of the page, are in red

and

Aline ovcopx

ao iiimiiio* avAiAKoiici
eiTiiovnoiuiHcic cnpeii(ii^*iaa-()

green.

The

tails

of certain letters are pro-

TAP irnM:B(u hboa ?iTuiiiifnn^j atco e-rcoovii

longed into the lower margin.


scribe as Clar. Press fragt. 43.

By

the same

uneHr
AVH)

otij:ia<|:icoiio

nni iiAV (rriiiiApAiTdi iitavci

iiovujt

From Ahmim.
1.

[Budge.]
leaf.

iieoHov

OTooTciv

iiiirrcn-+(;niij

hav
Aq-

The complete
173, 176

Basil;

(iTKiinAi
;*I.VM1

npiiiiAVAtu:

irnim muiK
(JcpiMV

On Fasting.
Grmc,
31.

fioiAiui

The Greek
coll.

IIHHpiKutxMMX:
rrK)T<|

text of the passage is given iu of Migne, Pair.

tlBOA

eiTOOTOV

AV1 Aip-AAV

iinxofiic ACfCeAl

AO

oil

iiiiKopiiinoc fMp:co iiiioc .\(iiie(>HKOova aiiiio


h:eAi iiiiofiv HiiTii
.v.\.\.\

The only remarkable Coptic words


tions

or locuaepa,
j3a<f)rj,

are;

o'l-riiv

a(|^>JOouo

Xeirrov
(fsicy

iKiTdTiKo:*! iiiinuviia
ii;*iova:'ic|

AVtII

HimmiCCIDVH
iitri

tuv iviOvfJuwv, aaiiih

IlitOOVHf!* MAIIin IIHAr.lH


UllAIIO(|>ACIC

AAAV

HIIIIAICBaj TAITG TIWIH HTIIO TAI ^II^TpOVOtU

OvSafJLOV aTTO^aCTlS.

iHificBOA
iiiiiio

iieAipfiTiKoc:

iicmrtu

ovothy
atovuiii

2.

The fragment.
(Christ) is

From a Homily on

the

AVto

frrtinioviKii netoB iiBppo

nature or on the divinity of Christ.


Fol, a.

iiiHn-?iiT iifiv<)ii Hill

<miAiiApAr avio arnoce


fj<|()p.\

no created being, but

iiiKivfrui ?iiAu\v iiiifivd


iHi

lion iitac^icoirr-

inseparable from the Father, in whose ova-ia

iiiifmioo;*!!) pirrnpiiiioc:

iiii(iiovo<!i:*i

He shines forth eternally


((r<f>payi^)

(He

is) tlie

seal

o'ituii

iwp

iiiMHiiK iiiiArravoc oreoAO'

oiiubku

and likeness

(elKoiv) of

the Father

IJIinilO-.-V AVKATA(|>po[llBI

Portions of the Sa'idic translation of others


of these letters are to be found in the Borgian
collection (p. Zoejja 606, 607)

and His complete revelation ; for He is in Him. Fol. b. For it is not fitting that the
. . .

humility with which He was endued on account

and

at

Oxford

of thine infirmity

(acr^ei/rj?)

should become a
of

{Clar. Press, Fragt. 60).

diminution of the

d^iojfia

the

Svi'ards.

Other leaves from the same MS. as ours


are in the Paris collection, Vol. 131",
Vol. 129",
foil.

Understand rather (dWa


Quotations;

voet, ixev)

the ^vo-ts

fol.

58,

according to what is worthy of the Godhead

8790.

on

fol. a,

attatoi avu) xouii^-

o'ou uuoi ep|

Phil. iu. 1.

Cor.

i.

13.

From

this

MS., Pari* 131ff. 75, 77, 82, 89, 106,


'

111 aud 131', 28.

The word

following

is

rj,

K 2

68

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

175.
Or. 3 581 A (4).
plete

MHTH HTOnpOG<|)OpA AVU) Uqei BBOA


euqiiAT OpiUTH AH.
seven com-

H(|B(I)K

Parchment;
of quire T^
;

leaves
is

ruled and
first

paged cka

caa.

p.

CKB. OVUOIIOII

AO HAI X6CGOVAAB 6BOA

P. CKA

the

14f X 11^

eUHGTIieAn AiVAA neiieiCOT OH H^.VVO AHA H^yoi


in.

The

text, in

two columns of 32

UIIII2.\AOI

lines each, is
iv,

THpOT.

written in regular characters (c/.Zoega,cl.


no. xvi.

ATCO ^yOHOTTG UlinAnilOTTR GGOTAAB 6BOA

The resemblance is so close that both were probably the work of one scribe).
Initials are slightly enlarged,

eunGTHGHoq.
IITUITH AG lieCHHT GTOTAAB ATCO 6T^n2IC6

and have coarse

nCTHCUOT
p. CKT.

eepAl

eXHTGTHAHG.
ic

ornaments of green and red (or brown) upon


finer scrolls in ink.

nXOeiC

HAI eTIIAKCOTG IIGAnO-

In the Paris collection.


foil.

THGiioq

6BOA 2HHAo-ix.

(The Writer

calls

Vol. 130^fol.ll7,Vol.l30^
are by the
tion

43,101, 106

himself, p. gka, nGTiicoii hgaaxigtoc.)

same scribe, but their ornamentadiffers from that of our fragt.


[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
Monks and Nuns by

Epistles addressed to a congregation of


their superior.

The

unocoTo GBOA URTCO? UnilAT eTOTHAnpXHGCOOT 6BOA HIIBAAUne AVU) neon eTOrilAGGKTAqU) G?pAI llCeKtOTq I1II6TIIAHOTOT GHGTeiJAAT HGBOOT AS HCGHOXOT GBOA.
p.
CKt..

UniJAT

GTOviiAniopx

!MS. contains the extracts Zoega, no. ccxxxvi.

The work may have been written by Besa. In our MS. the words oxBenAi +xuj uuoc
HUTU
&c.,

p. CA. TGHOT AG HOTATHH UHOTUKA2 p.

eiOUKJ ATGTH^JUinG
II2HT

HAH

UHOTOTlO^q H2HT.
HAT
XGATCAHOT^'JH

CAA.

AAAA H'I'GrKAKOI AH GICOOTH XG-

given by Zoega from "


first of

fol.

2,"

nGTIlAi-llBGKG

HHAGIOTG
ATqi

appear to be the

new

epistle.

2IIOTCBU)

ATUJ

UnGlipOOTiy eilOTeiCG

The following specimens not in Zoega


p. OKA. u)

are from passages

UHOTUKAZ eilGniCTHUH HIU UHetOB HIU GTHA-

MOTq

qilAt etOtOq HAI HTAAec|Aiq6KOTI HBGK6.

unApoenoc nco(r atcu oh iieoro

AAAA hUAeiOH GTOOTq UHeAAO ATU) CTOOTOT


I1H6TIIGI1HT

epcoTii AAAA uniipnetoB eiiee c-repGnKocuoc


oipp.

THpOT GTpeTqinGTIipOOT*'J
HHGTHO-H^JAXG
GXU)

eiieiOB

uuoq

eiTH jiioTnopiiGiA eiTe eiiorrAuoc eiTB

HIU XGKAG

IITCOTH

AG
All

n(|TAeiHV

?IJ0VUA

HIIKOTK

etJTBBUT

HGTptO^yG nGTHKpiUA 02pAI GXII^GHOTTe

nXOBIC nOTpUIITp{5 lieiJGTHeiGTA PAp UUOII AH


GH^^Ul

OTAG nARHOTTG OTAG HGCHHT TUpOT


UnGTIipOOT^.
p.

GTqi

HHTH

HHAI AAAA HAI

eiXili

UUOOT HHTH
GXtOTH AVCO

ATtO eiTAUO UHCOTH XefoTAAB 6BOA eUHGTHKpiUA ntiTHGHOq GqG^CUnO


C;?pAI

GAA. GTBGOT 6TAUA2T6 UUtOTH GTUXtO

(iepAl

GpOlI

UHGT'lOOn 2ATHTHTTH UH IICABHA

All

OXHTGOOVee HXIOTH HIU GHOe eHHGHGIOTG


XIII IliSOpn

XGqTAAHT AH
620TH

GepAl GXHRGTIinilA OTpGrilO-tO^yT

RGHTAqOI jyAptOTH

GAqeiOH GTOT-

GepilHCTH^'JIipG.

THTTII IIOTAIAGHKH 6BOA eiTUHXOGIG H HTAqei


;*JAptOTII
HA^'J

lieOOV GACp^AXG IIUUHTH IITAiieitoT


IITA(|6I

npo eiTAnpo iio'i nnH^[op]n IIKHTK eVUHTUHTpe OpCOTH H


IIA^'J

uTAq-

HTOq 6CeUnGTH2HT GTpGTOTGI TOTGI UUUITH 0"U)i1T G20TH CepUneO HTCT?ITOTUJC fUHUA GTHHABCOK 6UAT 6^3X6 CG 616^ GTBGOT GpGTOTGI
TOTGI uutoTii uoo;ie eiioTKpoq.

HHTH
II

IIOTOCIJ1 GHG? GAq^'JAXG HHIIHTH 2IHAI

HGHKOeitOT HeAAO HAI GTGUn(|COGK XIHIITAq-

HKOTK eiUHTI GHAI UUAT6 GTpGqGI

liqTlO^'J

1 Cf. p. CAf, col. no doubt a mistake.

2,

G^XG

?G

GIG

GTBGOT

&C.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

69

176.
Or. 3581 A(5).
leaf
;

each,

is

written in a bold, somewhat florid


Ciasca,
i.,

Parchment;
in.

hand
part of a
text, in

(c/.

tab.

iii.).

Initials

are
as

ruled
is

8^

X 8^

The

slightly enlarged.

two

From

the same

MS.

columns,

hand

(c/.

written in a somewhat irregular Ciasca, ii., tab. xxv.). Initials,

two other

(v. the Index, under Joore and Elias of Psoi,) and

fragts.

in the collection

slightly enlarged, are


scrolls in ink.

ornamented with

several in Paris.
floral

From Ahmim.
[Bddoe.]
Cyril
;

[Btoge.]

From Ahmim.

(a) the latter part of a


;

Eulogy on

From an epistle to a monastic congregation. The text is the same as that on


pp, cKii, cKo of the preceding number. The type of script of Zoega, no. ccxxxvi. forbids
U8 to see

the Virgin

(fi)

the beginning of a Homily

spoken on the festival of the Virgin, and relating to Anna and the seven Marys {v. Forbes Robinson, in Cambridge Texts and
Studies, iv 2, p. 222).^ At the end of (a) is A AHA KTpi.vAoc OA^/nicKo and as the heading

this fragt.

a part of that MS.

177.
Or. 3581 A(6).

Parchment;
in
(p.

a fragment
it^,

OUAIOC TOT ATPOT. The eulogy is composed of short strophes in each of which a different part or aspect of
to
(;8),

(from the Ist 9X9


in
in.

fol.

of quire i), paged

the Virgin's body


object or quality,

is

likened to
;

some
nuiiT

spiritual

The text,
iii.,
;

two columns,

is

written

e.g.

to-imciobo uliapiafk;
.
.

an upright hand
ult.).

Georgi, Frag. Ev. S.

npAi^H iiiiArrcjAoc otovaab

iitiiiibc

Jok., tab.

Initials, the letter 4>

&c.

are in red

the quire-ornament in red, green

uuApiAne nuHT iikao ereirrKioApA unoiiniuiT AATBIA O.VnO MTriApoeilOCTe TKOATLIBVOpA


. . .

and yellow.
fragments

To

the same

MS. belonged
l.L,
fF.,

the
ff.,

unBAiiTicuA.

The

final

strophe

is

to^'itmii

published Georgi,
rel.,

425

IJTnApOOIIOCTO UBCUi nlle>ITAT(^OpGI UIIBAn-

Mingarelli, Aeg. eodd.

282

the former

TICUA OTOVAAB.

of which shows
no. cccxi.
131, foil.
fragt. 45.
;

the same text as Zoega,

also in the Paris collection, Vol.

147160 and

the Clarend. Press

179.
Papyrus VI., sheets
2,

(vi),

8 (ixii). Three

From Ahmim.
John Chrysostom
;

[GRiprrre.]

fragments
in

the largest 51
is

X 4^ in. The text,

from Homily xxv on

one column,

written in a hand recalling

the Epistle to the Hebrews.

The version
(r.

is,

both the 1st and 4th of Zoega's classes.


short
stroke in the margin
indicates

A
the

as Georgi has remarked,con8iderably different

from the known Greek text


Gr., 63, 175).

Migne, Patr.

paragraphs.
uncertain.

Many

letters

are illegible or

[Sams.]

From

178.
Or. 3581 A(7).

Dialogue

between

Cyril

(pre-

sumably of Alexandria,) and Stephen (pre;

Parchment
tt],

a single
in.

leaf,

paged
text,

iiii,

n[M] (or

th);

14x11

The
lines

Apparently not the same as Paris, Arabic Catal.,

in

two columns of about 30

nos.

Ul,

150.

70

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
"), the subject of

sumably a " heretic


it is difificult

which
is

Epiphanius;
text
is

On

the twelve Stones.

The

to determine.

The following

not

that of

the

Greek or Latin

the text of the largest fragt.

which treats of

published versions, being increased by long


additions and developments of a homiletic
nature.
to

the 24' elders, of God(?) in the likeness of

man, of the
on that."
Fol.
a'.

veil (/coTaTreVao-^a)

and Michael

Zoega's text appears here and there

iind Gabriel " the one on this side, the other

have a closer resemblance to the Latin


{v.

translation ed. Foggini

Migne, Pair.
versions

Gr,^

[ne]
a]

Fol.

h.

nese kt

43,

321)

than to the Greek

or

.xn kv|)iaa[o(; yv. ?

[pi.vvoo ,\-o]nKATAne

abbreviations.
pp. cqo,
Stat/jecrts

iiocrroAoc ii|

[taoua] noxa ore


[(|)aiioc]

T deal with the 11th and 12th

nx'rTAC|TO [unp(;c]

xeorne n
,\GOpfi

(mentioning the emerald), the in-

[kataiiJotacua ne
<rr(i(|>Aiioc
. .

hpritance of

Reuben and Gad, and the

desti-

xe|

[a(3

KvJpiAAOC

tution of Simeon,
influence of

pp. rio, to illustrate the


for

civov^ HO [ne?:e]

[uiva]iia uni-AopiHA

woman

good or

evil {quoting

K'i'piAAOC ^-eo'i'l

[uApxHJArreAoc nen
[xq]
[av]<ju

Eccli. XXV. 24,)

by the examples

of

Reuben,
with the

m|o vu)u no f oveine M*"JHpo np[ai]


?
.

noTA eineicA nKooTA einAi


cj-recJiAHOc

Joseph, Levi and Judah, and refer also to


the Virgin.
pp. too, foqdeal

un no,\n cTe(|)An[oc]
XfioponuoTTe ef
ijMOVHinH uKjI

[nese

genealogy of Christ, describe the beryl, and


refer to the story of

[^J^ atco A^^jnoxei [norJuAU unKAXAiie

Joseph in Egypt.
;

The

following are the texts

nese ktpiaaog [se]


Hj'jcjune

[tac]ua uncA chat


?

p. cqo. Aoinono-e ahkio ncion UTuoeun-

KnA

eic ne

TOTO HAieAipccic
unnAuirioM oto

Gun;'jo-ou

nop.

u?|

n(|TOT;yiue'

nuoG R^tonq ontone cuat


HAieAi-

ncuApAKTOc OT^oon enTontouio AnpAKTen


Ao OTpoHLioTiyT nTU(3?nnTc;noovce

180.
Or. 3581A(8).

Parchment;
;

a fragt. and
;

two leaves
Tor
of
;

paged cqe, t
lines
{cf.

V^e, to

roe,

13|

X 1 Of in. The text, in two columns


each,
is
i.,

OT^OOn UnnAV HTAUtOTCHC f KAHponouiA nepovBnn uhtaa nurnAjye uthvAH UUAHACGH einOKpO UniOp.VAIIHO TOIKOOTei AG oil unono-Mi6 uuoc ecTooue oto'|
pOCIC TAI
p. T.

some 34 upright hand


is

written in
tabb.
xi., xiii.

an
or

niitsqcMHT

eiUMTGI

unoAic

inJLIA-

Ciasca,

nOTCOe ATU) nOLOJIG GTBGnG'iTBnOOTe AAAA


iiKGGVUGCon unenoNHG ulio(| GA(|MKAnponLOUIA AAAA HTATf HAq N8A6 gnTUHTO UnOKAIipOC

Hy vernat, pi. xi, 2, though there the character


larger than ours).

The

initials are

enlarged
<|>,

and with
ornaments
Vol. 131^

stops, page-numbers, the letter

nioTAA unBGHiAuin etoG eATcruxcopGi


iio'i

llAq

are painted in bright red, while


in red

>
fol.

formed
88, 89,

noon GUAV eTpoqo'to 2nT6-ruHTO eAHKiu

and green accompany them.

ncion GTBGHGirrAnxooT GTBOTueeuiiTGnoovce


HAieAipOGIG

In the Paris collection. Vol. 13P,


fol.

AnUOT^T

nTU(52UnT;'JOUTe UAieAI-

40 are from the same MS. perhaps also Zoega, no. cclv.

pGGIG XGUG^MAkI

From Ahmira.
1

[Bodge.]

UGTHASpO MTATUOT TAp THpOT eiTnorceiuG KATA oe GTeqsto uuoc no'i n^npo
p.
I"2.e.

Tliis line corrected.

V.

Zoega 377,

not. 11.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iicipAX xn\iioii Tiipii eiiiuuioT eTBexAi avuj
fiVllA(I>ll^

71

p. TOe.
UIOII

[tOcJtHT 6BOA 6TBeil6CHOB6 CAA?eilTe(|)TAH IIIOVeilllG(f)VAI(;TAIOG

Tiipov 2iTiiovceiiie

iicri

ovoii

iiiu

iiTAvnicTovo

onovG

aTBnnovoGiiiiie

gbo.\

AA
HAI

AG OTGGBOAnG eUlliTlA OAUAp AG OV6GBOAT6


GTCUAUAAT epOTO
Oil

eilTCrrOVAAB UApiA nOIITAqjMA OXIiTOIKOTUHIlH


Tlipc AVIO A^A? XIIIIIO frTBfSlineiOUO A'CZO BBOA
eilTin'IIAppHCIA
IJIIIinKAOU

lOVAAC AG OVGGBOAnO eUHGCnpUA llABpAeAU

OTGGBOAT6

2liU-

UnOVArU)!!

ATtO

UUIABITHC UHIICOAIOUITHC BOGC AG OTGOBOAnG


eUlllllA
UIITGI<|>VAII IIOVtOT

OH
oo

.WAe

XpO AVUI AV.MKAUII OTBOTAI TAICrOTO


unoi:MouiiTiiptouo2iTiioT2Viioac|+oco eiiKooro
UII

lOVAAC BGpCABGG

iiTAiicriiia

AG OH OVGGBOATG
IIIIAOGIG

eilllCVIlcV.V\AKH

GOOOT

AAT(:IA

oecic iiceiue ova uii

Ae

AG GBOA 2UnA^ILOUA HTUIITppO UIIT(riHCCOTII


A.V\A

AVAAT

lipeH|+?IIV

epOVBMII

A<|eG

OBOA

2UnTpGIIJ*HOnG

OH

eURGlUA
UAI

eiinA^IUJIlA

IITIIIITOVIIIIB
a-ga(|.\i

IIIITIIIITppO

UHT-

AIIOVtO;iC

GBOA

UHiMASG

GTBGKOCIKJ)

uiirripniiicn nsoA
v:^tlw
i(iN:iirt)

imivohoab otbckit-

ll[TA]<|KAHpor UniOIIG IIBGpil.VMOH

KATA OG

An

a|.\i

iiiiiiirnMpniiir.n iithviiot
llf!IITAV.\p<>

HJAOTCABOII

IIO'I

TAKOVAOVOIA ATtO KATA THIIG

A(|.\pO

(lT(U:;illll

lipilllKIIIK!

UII

HIKOIIG IIHTGOGtOpiA IITO-|HAnO HIiriHpG HIAK(OB GVOVlie HOAHGVGpilV nGKOHGCrO llBGpTA-

OpiH| A(|C:OpilOV ll(IIITA(|Xp<>


liA(| AtTi'UI

A(J e((Kl)<|

A(|KAAV

AO ?UMIM|

A(|.\ll() IIA|

imillTOVHHB
IIIIUpU-

AIOH OVK.V\VKOIinG GqO

UHATAII

IIOAAAOGA
lIOTUIi-

OBOA eiTIIOVMO? (]Af|MKBA

IIMIT.IIOC

G(|C(UK GHGIIIG UHAlip GVOHTA(|

UUAT

ciKiiu\ frrB(!.\A'i'+;'iiiin iiT(i<|(:ioiin

kata roien
HTCceiun
IITA(|.\'

pOC

IITO

IIAUGOOCTOC GTISIAKO UHIKOHG IJTOVAAAA RGTO ll\AVH(()H

OH ?poVBIIH
IIMO(|(II((rr

IITA|+0<:1

Au<|+:*iiiin

IIO'iTO GpO(| XGIlGTGpUIC

AV(0
IIA<|

CHI

TKIUIIITppO
lOV.VAC

TAI

eiini'GHOO UIIGKOHG UlineVAKIHOOC GTH(|XH(r


All <r.-(rillG

(p. To)-nO<:

HO-I

IITIip(I(|:'l(OIIU

AG

UriAl

eilUUA IISAIG HTG HTAVpOC


eAlipil
H^(:ll-

fimVllflTAHOIA ll(|KpiHU HIIAIKAKIH HI |Tli;'IIIIU


tMIVtOlie fiBOA IIIMl(|HApAirT((>IIA
llfM|KIt>Ari(i

IITOOV

Gpj'JA

OVA AG OVtO^ GKAHAI

HVKipil UOII

;'IA(|OVUJII2
.V.VKU (p.

GBOA 2tOC GVGHTAq UUAV

(Ifffe

KUlAV(t)

HOAHAp (miTpOCiiiich:
11(1*1

TOr) HABGUrGIHG 8I20VII UUOC| GVG-

:*IUHI(1 IIIIK(S?AI

XflKAC

n(|l!VI((>ll(|

uiir.H-

pOVOGIII

OVIIKGBpVAAIOH

AG UUAV GOMGIHG
AV(()

AllMI lin<p*IHpil HTOpdCVKOIItl All

TliTIIUAV
iiiioc

AV(0 GCTOOTG HOG IIHA.\AVG HHGApAKlUH

AV(o ?irTAOHrn

iioviNuupiA

Ai:(:iiiiin

GCnpitOOV UUATG GCO HAVAII AVAII OVHKC;-

KATA OVOIKIIIHOIIIA KAITOI


iiiri

I'O

UIIATM|+irr<)p

riiioiKM: (miTpoiipioiiu :*uuii(| itiiTuceiun

fmi?iiA(|
Illl.Wpiipn

oToi[rA]p
(IBOA

ipimiiiT|Muj;*iii,"niii<nTo

AG OH HBGpV.VVIOH GCGIIIG HHGIIIOVAe HAIBGpTIKOH OVHKGUIHG AG OH GCGIIIG UUKOVAApiOII GlineOVO H IIG(|(:ilO(| H UGOpT HKOKKOC
IIIIIO

IIIIATOCVHOlin

^HOVKApilOO
iitiiht-

G'.'(riHG

AG HTGIBGpVAAIOII

eATHTO'lllC:!
iiiu

(JIIOA

fi|T.v\pnv

iu;Ae;|).v\ii.i

iiTirou Tiipc

UIIOV<|)pATII<:

niGpO UJHG AG
lari

HIS(2pVAAO(:

TIIAIOC IITAIU\pV<ll

An II^UrtOBO

eiTIIIIIKHIOC

CGUG UIIOOV
CGTAGIHV
2(U(0(|

lipilUAO AVtO eruiiiiip(;H(:


lllt

ACIIIIAVpiipG IIBOA flACOVpOT

eiTIIII(!lip(>(|>IITIIC

eiiriKOnUOO CGO'AXB

eATIIIIGTeilll

GpOOV
(XS

IJHHCAHAI .AcfKApilOC

^ITIIII^VAI*l'()AIOII
II(:(1IIA."IIIIU

UIIAll

eATHIippiOOV

GTUIIOVG
IIAI

KATA

IKUUITA^pO

AB

UIIKApilOC

IITA;;'KOHG

lll(OCH<|)

UGH

I'Ap
A(i

iifuvHovoTcr.-nT iiiurtond ovajj iiTnypiA


iiii<i2piip<i .v.\.\A

ahtg

0AVII(K:TMJ ?ITHHG|CHHV lITGpOVUOIiVfi

iyrrrn:m:

Aoop

iiiniTcoriiTAV

GpO(| ,\GA(|p;'iUUO A(|^(OIIG UUCipiT ?ATUIippO


(|)ApACO

iiiiAV Hiin-rAicoiiTiipioii nvKViiiiAir.i) nimiAHircj


iiAi

UnilAV

UII

Gtp'JOOII 2UnG(pil

UIIIIC;-

irniiiiiiKi

iipoc

iinovoui;'!
iio-i

iiii(!C|nAn((i-

<|GllOT

AVBABtOUjq

eiTllllG(|GIIHV HT(ipO<Jp;iH-

ii;'iA,\i

nnniAii a|(:aatov

iieioB

irrcrii-

UO Ae AqrKOUG GqO
lUri

lippO "'lAVpA^G GSUHAI

riiuiiiii iiiiiio'.Ta eiTiiov.

liptOUG AVIU IIG^IOUG UGVO'GHII GfrilKi

72

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

UUO(| GKAAq eilllOTKOCUOC OTGnOIBTUei epo(|

183.
Or. 3581A(11).
leaf,

iJopGOTOn za epuq giuiitui iippioor uataat


IIAlOtOpG AG JtOOT UHIlGIITATXnO
reAK

^Ar+

lieilTAGIO

MI(OCII<t>

MAT UTUMTpUIJKHUG AG

Parchment;
11x10
{cf.

KAin[Gp ACG]nGIOT[uGl] GnUAKApiOC.

paged no, q; two columns of 32


rather large hand
Initials

in.

a damaged The text, in

lines each, is written in

Ciasca,

i.,

tab.
;

xiii.).

and stops are coloured red

the

accompanying marginal ornaments red only.

181.
Or. 3581 A(9).

From Ahmim.
a double leaf,
Ignatius
ch. vi.
in.
;

[Budge.]
to the

Parchment;

from the Epistle


is

Romans,

ruled (the paging is lost);

12^x10^

The following
GIJ'JAIIBCOK

the text

two columns of 33 lines each, is written in a regular hand (cf. Ciasca, ii., Initials are sometimes accomtab. xxvi.).

The

text, in

p. no.

PAp

6UAV

GIIIA^yCUnG

lIOTpUJUG KAAT TATIITCOIIT

GHUOT UnAXOGIc"
epAl lieHTq [5

G^COnG OVIIOTA GpGRXOGIC ^JOOR


UApcqiioi
letters]

panier! ink.

by elaborate

scrolls

and ornaments

in

iiiiGiGm[()Tu]Gi

GpooT
"^

or 6

In the Paris collection, Vol. 130*,

foil.

um&z [5 or 6 letters] iiu[uai G]qGooTii


[u]uoi xG[n]Apvcoi
I

75, 76, Vol. 131^, fol. 76 belonged

presumably
[Budge.]

[iiuG]T^joon'

unAicoii
iitg]iieiiT-

to the

same MS.
parts of the second and

oTcojy [G]Ttopn u[uo]i


riito[un

Avto 6ta[ko

From Ahmira.
Esaias of Scete
;

6]niiov[T6

un]pTpG.vvA'ro"G

TH^rrii'* qci

iiMUAq ^ioiig [ii]Toq eunG [2 or

twenty-fifth Orations (according to Migne,


V.

3 letters] GTGnAi[iiG 9 or 10 letters] iio-rre

Pair. Or. 40, 1108, 1174 and 1178).

The
neu-

Unp^AXG
TIIVTIl
GIOVU);'J

GIG

nGVG ATU)

UTGTIIGnGieTUGI

latter bears the title

orenicTOAH

GIIKOGUOC OH UnpTpGTIlOIIHpiA^ OTU)e llgHTKAII

lire

MGTdVAAB IJGICUT AHA HCAIAG Gq02AI UnCTpOC. There are other orations of the same author
in the

GI^'JAIICnGTHVTII

XIIITGIIOV glOG
IIAI

GTUTpALlOV UnpillOG
Gl'[o]eAi

IIICTGVG

AG

Borgian collection

(v.

Zoega,

p, 551).

inoq GHAi
GICeAl

uuoov [iih]tii

GIOII2 r[Ap]

HUTU GVUGGTG-^ GTpAUOT nG+UG TAp AtlOK UUOq AVcFoV UUO(| AVCO HOTKCOer All AMOK II6TII?HT eilOTUG*' AxVAA OTUOOT G(|OII2n6

182.
3581A(10). Parchment; parts of two leaves 9J X llf in. The text,in two columns, is written iu a large, upright hand {cf. Ciasca,
Or.
;

6q>'JA,\[G epAl] h[?IIT 6(|XC0

u] (p. ^)-llOC

IIAI

2I20VII

UUOI X(JAUOT GpATq UllAGUOT* uhlVCO^'


LIIITAKO

nCAAII^'J All
A.\.\A

OTAG

lieT.VOIIH

UIIUIRIOG

GIOTG^nOGIK UnilOTTG
IIIC

GTOII?^ GTGnAlllG

TQAp^.

riGXG nCGBOA eUlirGIIOC IIAATGIA

i.,

tab. XV.,

though

this is neither as large


Initials

KATA Ca[p]2,* GIOTG^CCO GBOA eURGqCIIOq GTGnAlllG TAI-AIIH IIATPAKO llioVG;'KOII2 All

nor as angular).
red
;

and stops are

in

KATA

the former are enlarged.


as Clar. Fress fragt. 27.

From

the

pCOUG nAIO'G
o'G

IIA^'JUlllG GTGTIi;'JAIip2TIITII

OVtO^

same MS.

XGKAG

GTGov[(i^'jrii]'rr[n]

iigiitaiaitgi'

From Ahmim.
Gregory Nazianzene;
on the Pascha and the Resurrection
Patr. Gr. 36, 653, 656, 657).

[Bqdge.]

from the Oration


{v.

UUOOV UUOOT
IJ2IITG

2ITIITH'rrU eiTII?IIKOTI UGeAl TAII20TT

G(|GOVGI12MAI

HUTU GBOA

IIOM IC IIGVG

Migne,

TGITAIipO GTIie[oT]

TIITAnGUo[T] JIAXG 2pAI


2[uOv]u[(5]'" ^AIIA {"[ApOl

XGCIXIO

UUOV

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xo]kac
oi[iiA

73

about 3

letters]

nG+u[about 3
a.v\a

ne.vvo HAiKAioc,
'

letters] iitaic?ai ii[iitii]

ah kata c[ap2_]
ei];"iAii

begging him to help those of this congregation (avfaycoyij) in this time


fire

KATA TOKrmo[uii] unHO-iT[o


letters]

[3 or 4

of trouble, and to be a wall of

to this

[ATe]-nior[A;4c ei];'iAii[cTHT gboa]

holy monastery and save


sin

its

inmates from
after sin.'

ATmiiiec[Tioi] Api

nuooTC ag

e[u]n6Tii;i-

and the wrath that comes

Ah[a] IITnKKAH[ciA]
[i-ro

rr?IITCVp[lA] TAI

GniJO-

:*Konu]n:y[toc iiac].
chief pecularities of the version in

The
this
*

passage
I

are

" Lord " for " God,"


''

" what

have " for " what straiten me," " for the ruler of the world," om. " of those
'

John the Hermit (ey/cXeio'To?), Bishop of Hermopolis, HGnicKonoc hjihovh from two Homilies. The second is on Paul and Anthony, ouaioc oh G:\'HAnA nAT[A]oc uhaha AiiTtuuiuc, and begins [acJ^'jcuho ag unGor()8).
;

0GI:H

UHHo[cr h]aHAVUJPIt[hC aha] AHTtOIt

present,"

vovjjpCa for fiaaKavta,^ & scribe's


'

h[ioc].

contains the

sentence

ApAcro

for i^ikovKov, * " my father," " wish ior" for " have delight in," ^ " the living God," * " from the race of David
misreading,
*

"

in truth "

TOHOT

HGTAVOVIO

UH

CVBIOK

AVAininiOT
a[h()I|]

{iTTaLVtlv)

HAHTCUHIOC

ll,"I^JO

GpOH AN

HGTJSOOn Tg[hOv] GAIHGHOV UUo[|j] eHTAGIO


Hiu k[a]ta THCTOU.

according to the flesh,"

'

" those (things)

have asked of you," " " for I say them tndy " (r/. the Long Recension).

which

185.
Or.

3581A(13).

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

184.
Or.

Parchment; a fragment; 10ix9|^in. The text, which is palimpsest, is written in one


;

3581A(12). Parchment
;

two small

column

in a small, irregular

hand, inclining

7^ X 6^, (/3) -H X 4J in. The text, in two columns, is written in a small


fragments
(a)

to the right {cf. Hyvernat, pi. x., or

Bohairic hands,
the same

e.g. ib.,xxx\.).

This

is

some from

hand of Zoega's 6th


xiii.

class (c/. Ciasca,


Initials,

i.,

tab.

MS.

as Lord Crawford's fragt. 255,


foil.

for the type).

marginal ornathe

and

in Paris, Vol. 131S

37, 67 which

same MS. as Clar. Press fragt. 26 (published, Mems. de la MUs.fr. iv., 612), and Vol. 129", fol. 43,
ments Ac. are
in red.

From

contain

homilies

of

Basil,

Chrysostom,
[H. Wallis.]

Severus &c.'

44 and perhaps
131*, fol.
collection.'

also Vol. 131',

fol.

66, Vol.

Parts of three homilies


fol. a.
I.

87, Vol. 129",

fol. 43 of the Paris

End
It

of

an Epistle addressed

in

the

2nd

sing.

was written during a perse-

From Aljmim.
(o).

[Bpdob.]
or Encomium.

From a Homily

The

text here addresses someone in the 2nd sing.

as nuApKA[piT]MC (/topyaptny?) ottagimv and

is doubted by Amelineau, l.l. 504; In Paris, Vol. 131', f. 147 is from an Encomium on S. Mark, by [iu>?AHHHC noJrKAHCTOi: and was pronounced while tho author was still a priest,
*

His episcopacy

cf.

Zoega, p. 107.

UHATnClpOniCKOHOC.
*

All the fragments exhibit remnants of two earlier


;

Pri 129", 43, relating to tho death of Pahomius,


entitled

texts

an account of the appearance of


(cf.
i.

S.

Michael to

OTiinpoc iiboa eunnioc unoiiuiiuT it AHA IOOACO|MIC HApVIIUAHApiTHC lUWiOII liTARUHHHCn.

Dionysius I'seudo-areopagita

Araulincau, Contet et
1),

Rornant de VErpjpte chritienne,

and a homily on

Herod, Pilate and Christ's passion.

74

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
body and enslave the
tions
JSTah.
vi. 9,

cution of the " orthodox" and lays stress on

soul.

Let us turn
Quotav. 14,

rniCTic KiopooAo^^oc uueouoAoriA errBBHT.

to the dyaiv of the fast of 40 days.


;
i.

Mention

then made of the Archbishop of Alexandria pakotg, who had " spoken boldly
is

15, 1 Oor. ix. 27,


viii.

Eph.

Prov.

Zech.

19, the last being

com-

(TrappTjo-idCoiJLai,)
(tti'o-tis)."

concerning the right faith

mented
This

at length.

Greetings are sent to the brethren,


Aii|

Homily

is

found, under the same

riKTpic

(/fuptos)

and

nKrpic

BiKTcup.

name,

in the Paris collection, Vol.

131^

foil.

Letters to the holy matrons

iieeAAcu

gtot. .

117120.

AAB are referred

The localities neBiiiiHciujTHC^and nTOor unnTAOTcioii


to.

/.

are

mentioned,

and of the

latter

it

is

added
Or. 3581 A(14).
leaf ,

186.

OTTOOT TAP TeiiornG AAHGcoc eqcKBpKtup. The writer had also sent a letter to nurpic
oAVAoc nuAToi, " for ho had begged me so to do, and I promised him and could not break
ray promise, and the

Parchment;
;

a single

paged

lie,

n<r

14^x12

in.

The

text,

two columns of 36 lines each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). The
in
initials

man I greet

(do-77a^oju,ai),

&c. are painted with red.


foil.

In the
131, and
fol.

but as for his eating-house ua iiortou, that, I mean, which by custom {arvmjdeLa) is named a-Kov^iTov, advise him that he himself destroy
it,

Paris collection. Vol. 130^


Vol. 131S
fol.

102, 123, 124,


fol.

1,

Vol.
fol.

129^

possibly Vol. 129'*,

109, Vol. 132S

...

for

it

is

not ordered in accordance

27 are from the same MS., while several


other
foil,

with sobriety."
II.

are

by the same

scribe.

An

Epistle (eVto-ToXij) from the Patri.


.

From Ahmim.
Peter of Alexandria;

[BucaE.]

arch and Archbishop


General

(crTpaTrjXdTTjs:).

Probus the Begins, " I know


.

to

from an

Epistle,

probably that to Meletius of Siut.^

After

your power

(efoucria),

after {itiiOviiuv) good."

and that ye strive The writer uses the


and adopts a humble

exhortations not to resist persecution, and

not to consort with heretics

{Quotations;

2nd

pers. pi. throughout,

Mat. xxvi. 41, Lu.

xiii.

85), he relates the fol-

tone (TAUiiTeAAXicToc).
epistle

The

position of this

lowing anecdote of his predecessor, Theonas,

upon the page and the length of the pages of the Crawford MS. show that the text must have been quite short.
fol. h.

and the care with which he


polluting contact with heretics.
nAi TAP
TAqaCI
eCOClJT

avoided

all

III.

Liberius the Archbishop,


Begins,

On

AARA eecuiJA neuTAqcAMOT^T neijKITAIATOXH (SlttSo^T^') UUApKOC AIJUK


61162 etJOT-

the holy
is

Fad {MHo vqcneia.)?

"This

ATTAUeOTT CpOC Un6q3CtUKU

the time neroei^ of the forgiveness of


;

uooT jciMTAqpeniGKonoc otattuiau rApn[6]


(pp. ^r^^ ^Ti) has tho title, [ore|neTpor,| |oc ii[TAqcA]ec jyAfuijAenioc n]enicKo[noc] iicioott uxepeqcuj]tu 3:5Aq2e enecHT [eJnneieiT iiTUHxpeqBe</. fArnei tujiiot gtbo^Li^ye eiAtoAOH.
1

sins

let

us not forget this great opportunity

(eu/caipia)
Tripuiv of

nor despise {^Kara^pov^lv) the


the Forgiver."

p-vcr-

Paris 1311,

fg]. i

Do

not free the

nic.]T()AM|

V.

Amelineau,

La GeograpMe

Sfc, p. 507.

The name

of Liberius

was connected with certain


(v.

noiocooT iiTAqciopu.
readers are addressed in the
fore
it is

admonitions regarding the Fast

Migne, Patr, Lati

8,

Note that iu our fragt. the 2ad pers. pi. perhaps there;

1345 and 1408).

from another

letter.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Avto
AqxuiKiJ

79

ii^ouiiT

ij[con]

eiio'i-^ooT

Rufus of Sh6tep^; Discourses on S. Mat.


iii.

llo[TaiT]
TIA

BTBeOT Aq[xtUKu]+HATAUtOTII
OTB^IHTC

BTAI-

ff.

(?)

and

iv. 1

>ITAC|.XtUKU

OHIAH

lieC|AUA2Te
eil()V-

p. pKB. Prophecies,

the service of the Law,


are

iiTAO^ic crrcHe ^COOKOXCOKU

UnOKClUUA

the ancient stories

(io-rd/oia)

no longer a
;

UOtrr SIkTBBOK ep^VIIOAIBBC UnACOBMC TAeOK


An.xtuiiq i^ujne iio-i-^oov etjiiAnpoH.xeQ eiiTA-

mere
is

letter,

they are become

spirit

no longer

types, they are

become

truth.
(hair),

The garment
but of sheep's
is

ropA

iiiri

nAoiuiT eoiuiiA Aqei etuiuq

ticri

no longer of camel's

OVKATA.VIKOC lieAipeTIKOC HqnApAPG BTeniCKO-

(wool).

John's leathern girdle

the con-

nonne urn OAipocic


iin.uviic>n eiiTav()>vcic

iiiiciuoiiiAtioc iiai

nro
enA-

tinence (eyKpareia)
eat

which girds them that

ATsqeAiBfic

TAeenAeimr

ftuiuiiA iiTut|(i-otiAiiTn iiTfr.'iiov AqKcrrq

tOT-'unnqBiuK nnetuB trroqBHK ersHHTq Aq-

xooc [ojTpereiiie
aycju

iiAq [ii]iiut.\akaiih

u[uo]ov
c
?

Aqca2*

.'.

iiraovca 2u

.'.

uniciii

the Pascha (eTepeHeroTiou uniiAcvA 3:muopoT uuoq) it is the seal nTcoujuo of the seed vessel {ayyelov a-nepfx.aTi,K6v). But certain say, We too are girded. Yet they are not girt with leather for those members
; ;

A<| ...'..

AVIO IIIIIKUVOVKOVI AqAITOI

UPUOOV
iicon Aq-

(/icXos) are

not yet subject to them.

Let

iiiuijec<!iu:iiAV Avci) ^K\nuo2:!JoiiiiT

John's food be locusts and wild honey ;

my

xuiKiJ uqAiu unoi+A.\uoc'

. . .

Mrepeiieiue Ae

Saviour eats the bread of

life.

Let the

epoq xoAqpiiApA iie(|aooc oruoiioti ^aotcon A.\.\A ^^A^uiiirr iicon Aiipt'iniipo euAxe Aiicrrtu^ \a nxtnri'H OTBoriai?<uR iiti.VA(| ijaii
.T<!TBU-r TOTiJuntr/n ob<.\ eiinimieiiT
nUIITAI^VA(| IIIKHIV

prophetic word alight from heaven, and not


fly

up

like the locust


fly

but

let

knowledge of

grace

up and become a fellow-nursling


(ddparos).

otboTAp-

:aBHpcAii^ with the air and seek out the


invisible

HApA riAUOUC

llll()'iT(}

Let John eat locusts,


Ps. Ixiv. 14,
7.

ne

iiAuiirpfi
iiofl

,\niifiKv.\iBOTO

ah

avu'reoop

the eighth of Pharaoh's plagues, and wild

iLvqKiicxic

uiioieAipfrriKOc niudo^^e PAp

honey.
14, Mat.
p.

Quotations
iii.

Rom.

xiii.

IIIIOOY

OlOTtOr*

OBCOK

^AIlApVUill OTBOeOII-

4, ih.

iii.

piir[.

Title,

nuo[e^uo]Tii iiAorocR[AqJijotiot aha epoT(|)on

TAVoq iio*i nenioKonoc

ni(;o<t)oc

iixnoAic ^jiorn

oqBUJA unovAi'ilAI

187.
Or. 8581A(15).

rnAIOII

KATA UAOAIOC BneZpHTUII AOnO


this author,

Parchment;
and a
;

a complete

leaf (the first of quire e,)

fragt.,

paged

XOTOTO ATXITtI &C. For other sermons of


pp. 616, 618.

v.

Zoega,

pke, PA
in

pill.,

puM

llJXlO^in.
(cf.

The text,
Ciasca,
i.,

written in an
tab.
viii.).

two columns of about 26 upright hand


Initials

lines each, is

are

slightly

enlarged.

188.
Or. 3581A(16).

The quire ornament is coloured


1.31*, foil.

red and green.


fol.

Parchment;
first

an almost

In the Paris collection, Vol, 131*,


33, 47 are from the

41, Vol.

complete leaf (the


prTo, [pnr]
;

of a quire), paged

same MS.
[Budge.]

11x9

in.

The
i_i-VI

text,

in

two

From Ahmim.

The body

of the saint,

ij-i)j,

lay i" the

monastery of (^^1 ^1, near


'

Siiit (y.

Abd

Salih ed. Evetts,

cf>?<:uie?

P8. L 9.

V.

Ciasca,

ii.

104.

foL 88a).

76

SA'IDIC MAmJSCRIPTS.
is

columns of 26 lines in each,


upright hand
(cf.

written in an

190.
Or. 3581A(18).
leaves,
Sj^ in.

Ciasca,
is

ii.,

tab. xxii.,

though

there the script

more

regular).

Initials,

Paper
|>ua
;

fragments of two
(pTii.,)

moderately enlarged,

are

with stops &c.,

paged (pur,)

pun

6|

coloured red, or red and yellow.


Paris collection, Vol. 131S probably from this MS.
foil.

In the
are

The
{cf.

text, in

one column of 15 or 16
3 for

1623

lines

each, is written in a sloping, regular

hand
[Griffith.]
letter

Hyvernat, Album,

pi. xii.

a.

From Ahmim.

general resemblance).
(|)

Initials,

stops, the
collecfol.

The end of one Homily and the commencement of another, presumably by Rufus of
Shotep, since the Paris fragt.
bly our leaf belongs to
is his.

&c. are in red.

In the Paris

tion. Vol.

13P,

foil.

7686,

Vol. 131^

51 belonged to the same

MS.

These frag-

Possiccxlii.

Zoega no.

ments

have a palfEographical importance,

The

since one of the Paris leaves is dated

A.M.

first

text speaks oE Christ as the pledge


(ap-^TJ)

and beginning

of the Resurrection;

H^ = A.D.

1058.1

the second, with the heading gabbaaikh {aafifiaTLKrj), treats of

From Ahmim.
vLo<i

[Budge.]
liridpo-

the praises of

God sung by

Severus of Antioch; from the \6yo<;

Miriam (uApieAu), the Virgin, Moses, David, Solomon (Tra/aoi/xtao-TTj?), .Jeremiah, who also counselled men to seek knowledge and salvation, as did Christ

numbered LX

in

the Syriac version of


Gatal., p. 538,)

Jacob of Bdessa ("Wright,

but

called the third in this version (Paris 131^,


fol.

Himself in the gospel.


2,

78).

The

1st fol. deals with Elijah


fol.

and

Quotations

Ps. xciv.

Prov.

i.

8, Jer.

iii.

22.

the prophets of Baal (Add. 12,159,


col. 1),

1166,

the 2nd refers to the actual metro-

politan of the district,

whom

a gloss in the

189.
Or.

Syriac

{ib. fol.

117a,

col. 2) states to

be Philo-

3581 A(l 7).

of a double leaf, paged pjt,

Parchment;
jio

xenus of Mabug.^
fragments
13

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns
v.

of

37

40

X 10

in.

lines

191.
Or.3581A(19).

written in a small, rather unsteady

hand
xii.,

{cf.

Zoega, tab.
is

27 and Ciasca,

Parchment; a small
text,

fragt.;

i.,

tab.

though there

not

much resemblance
ornamented
4>

to either of these).

Initials are

two columns, is written in an uneven, rather small hand (c/. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxv., though in our fragt.

8fX5

in.

The

in

with red and green, stops and the letter


with red.
fragt. 30.
foil.

From

the letters are smaller and thicker).


are
slightly

Initials

the same

MS.

as Clar. Press,

enlarged,

coloured
scrolls

red,
in red

In the Paris

collection. Vol. 131*,

96 103, Vol.

accompanied by coarse
green.

and and
68
IT,

131", fol.

46 are also from


[Budge.]

this

MS. From Ahmim.

The

letter

(\>

is

similarly coloured.
foil.

In the Paris collection. Vol. 131',


73, 75, Vol. 13 P,
fol.

78, Vol. 129",

fol.

From

the Homily of Severianus of Gabala


{v.

on the sixth day of Creation,


Pair. Gr. 56, 488.)

Migne,

This
of

MS.

also contained (the whole or part of) the


v.

The Oxford

fragt.

shows

Song
3

Solomon;

Mems. de

la Miss, au Caire, vi. 199.

the beginning of this homily.

^] .,^^CLiC> i,m.(^.\Qao^.^u::c

usoKcac^AS^.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Vol. 129",
foil.

71, 91,

127 are from the same


ccxlviii. (r/.
ii.,

p.

106

ff,,

MS.,' so also Zoega's no.


foot, Apostolic Fathers,* pt.

Light1

work,

is

though perhaps a copy of the same not from this MS.


[Budge.]

vol.

i.

108,

09).

From Ahmim.
Severus of Antioch, since
f.

From Ahmim.
Shenoute
;

[Bddge.]

Presumably from a Homily or Epistle of


all

from a Homily or Commentary

but one (129",

91,) of the Paris

and most of the Borgian

on the Song of Solomon. The following are examples of the text (omitting the quotations) :

fragments are from those works. The other works preserved in the MS. were the Ignatian
Epistles, in

Fragt.

1, fol. a.

(ch. v. 1)

hai

pap

ac|;si-

which the texts of our

fragt. are

TOTeimioTiie unnApAAicoc t6kkahcia[I


AIOII UlietillApCDllATA

line]

not to be found.

The passages here

pre-

uijfiiAn]oc[T].\oc e.vc|siiJOT^A.\ eunovArro-

served are addressed partly in the 2nd sing. fem., partly in the 2nd plur. They appear to
deal with the benefits of obedience to

GBOA JITOOTOT
HCCl)<|

llll(U|tlG-

PATO lICnApOGIlOC GTOVH2


[2 lines]
[nflio]oiK

LlllllfnorK

God

uii[noiii]pn

n(K|[cco]iiA
uiiiin(|(;pHT
IJAI

and with

occur:

sobriety.

The following sentences

uue

uiinGc|ciioc|

ototxai

hat

OreOACT

OTIKITU

OnepCOTB

UlinG(|UltU

A-rtO ll<|TpT<maiA[T]o IIIIOTOTIIcnOV.VA[.o]

TApilG IITACJOTIIOq

UUOq

eepAl CiAUIOT

21111-

epoor Avai
TAI'lJA

irrofTiiJriiiiApAiwi

iiiia(|[ri|)]c>c-

JJTOVAAB [co]ll OIJ AO OIIIAKTOI OXU-

MApAAICOC OTBGIIAI (|npOTpGnGI IIOTOU IIIU OTUOTOVG GlJlIVr.T[lip]lOII miG\[piGTIA]llOC


[eu]llGIKC)GIJtlC

llOVflVpr<: IITApKTO IIOVCOBTfl np<M| [ei[Tii-

XGOVtOlJ etOTTiriTII

IJA^'llUHSp

iiovAiKAiuiUA uT,\iuu>pa ziuc ouii[tro]uui:^o


Op<M|.
3fonp;"iAii(r[co] ?AeTM(| TnpA<o<^[a\Gl]

IITCrrUCtO IITGTirl^O iiaciiht

oyiou
OBOA

ijiiagiuiia

CtO

UnACIIOC|

IITOTII-heO

2UnKApi1()C

uuo<|

IIUIJ|
p. cor.
BA.\ (vi. 4")

auATfi n[3 or 4 letter!*] (miiiT?AK.


KAi

unprpGnApoGiioc

c|i

iiiiGq-

PAP np[j^ii]oYA

TA.\fi?nirrBA ii[civ]r.iA

nepAl eilTflKK.MIGIA IIAAIGTA GVIIOO,"HJ GepAl


iV.V\.V

oepAi A-rto

ii<|[c:a]ii:>i iiiieiiKa

Tii[p()v] iiiikoc-

OII^A

CVHAIOII

C!VCrtO;'IT

GnGGIIT GVeiUliC

uoc|

UnO-l-20 I1III1GVU-|.\ IIGIIIApOOMOC I'Ap IIGGIIIIH


IIOIITAV(|l

UneilT UnOVIIVU<|)IC)C eTGAVIIOIIlG


(5?pAI

192.
Or. 3581 A(20). Parchment
leaf,
;

UnCK|UOOVO UlinG(|OVtO^^ AVqiTtJ 2HT xuu'rapAiiA(| novBui &c.


a complete
(p.

tUlGV4*

(vi.

6)

coa) nuiiinMonn

riAi

iitokk.migia iiiineveilllUVGTIipin>l

paged cor, coa, and two fragments;


in.

BAflTICIIA

IIIITnVtrillM

GBOA

13|XlO^
hand
(</.

The

text, in
is

two columns

of

AVtO

I1IIAGIII

[||]tAGKGGIG
(vi. 7,

UlieO IIUnApUGIlOO

about 32 lines each,

written in a regular
ii.

CO lipptOIIG &C.
IITGKKAHCIA
IIApVAIOIl
iiKvpi2.

8) TUIITUAKApiOCTG TAI

Georgi, Frag. Ev. S. Joh., tab.

ult.).

Initials, stops,

ornaments, the letter

<h

&c.
as

are coloured red.

From

the same

MS.

OTTATO UUOC llO"l I'GIIGA IIIU MimAKOII TCG lipptOIIG linillllTH iiTO nou|Toov iiovArrGAioii uniiiiT-

Zoega no. cxciii. V. also Georgi, l.L, clxvii. and 278. The fragt. Mingarelli, Aeg. cod, rel.,

CIIOOVC IIAIIOCTOAOC AVIO IIApKOG IIII.U)VKAC


IIAI

OTIITAV

UUAT UIlGqTOOT
ljripUct>IITIIC

HGTArrCJAIOII

KATA TOTHnO eVXHK GCO TG(|TCTXOTU>TG UHGAVol. 129",


f.

77,

18

publiahed by Amclineau, MCtru.


837.

AAKHlie nGiUllTAGG
npAII UIITOHJU

I1GT."1A2C6

2U-

it la

Miu. an Cain,

ir.

unci+oT

IISto[uJUG.

78

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

193.
Or. 3581 A(21).
leaves
;

Parchment;

Manes (c/. fol. 4) is attacked in two of his known writings {v. Zoega, pp. 420, 450).
11 complete
Fol. 1.

May

(xod forgive His people.


sin.

"We
If

ruled but not paged, though one (now

repent and grieve yet do not forsake

fol. 8,)

was the first of quire k^; 14^ X 11^ in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is written in a regular hand (c/. Hy vernat, Album, pU. vii. 2, viii. 4 or Zoega, cl. iv,

God

slew half the world,


shall

How

we we escape when

should

still sin.

that "great

barbarian " comes upon us from


is safe.
.

whom

none

no. xvi.).
leather tab

To

the outer edge of

fol.

2,

Fol. 2.

Where

will

be our boldness in

was formerly attached. Four other leaves from the same book, one bearing the
quire-mark ka, are catalogued under the next

presence of the judge?

None can escape


like.

death by vows of gifts or the

MaXaKoi

and sodomites

shall be especially punished.


kill

number.
fol.

In the Paris collection, Vol. 130^,


[Budge.]

Woe

to

them that

themselves and others


fight together
;

92 seems to be from the same MS.

too and that strive

and

for

From Ahmim.
same texts are for the most part
elsewhere;
foil,

thus Satan rages within us.


brothers but devils.
Fol. 3.
. .

Call not such

Homilies or Epistles of Shenoute.

The

to be found

la
in

6a, col.l in MS. Glarend.


Zoega
ff.

Press. 20 and

no. cc.

(c/.

p.

491,

Our troubles are less than our sins Blessed art Thou that bearest our merit. Thou art God, we are but sins and troubles
!

TOA with our


no. cxci.
(c/.

fol.

2a, col. 1), also

in

Zoega

earth and wither as grass.

Blessed those

p.

443
in

with our

fol. 5b, col.


b,

whom Thou
Holy

bringest under the power of the

ff.);

fol.

810

MS. Gurzon 109


fol.

toh

Spirit, for

they subdue the body beneath


is x/3>?cr7ds,

VTv?^

and, as far as
cxci. (p.
-rqis.

10b, col. 2 likewise in


;

Thy

yoke.

The Lord

and teaches

Zoega no.
109
B,

446)

fol.

11 in Gurzon

His laws to His people.


than Thy yoke or lighter
All
is

TcJA,

Four or

five leaves are

What is sweeter than Thy burden ?


;

missing between

foil.

10 and 11.

sweet that

we

see that

Thou hast created. Thence Thou alone art God we may


Marriage
is

not be idolaters.

sweet to us

194.
3581A(22). Parchment four complete leaves from the same MS. as the preceding number (v. the description). Fol. 1
Or.
;

because of the begetting of children without


TTopvua,
. . .

Fol. 4.

How

shall they hide

from Him,

the Father that

made them

He, the word


Manes' heresy.
?

made

flesh,

the true man, yet maintained His


of

is

toe

first of

quire ka.

None

of the leaves

divinity.

The wickedness

are consecutive.

From one
is

or more Homilies.

The

style

How How

should the builder despise his work

clearer and
is

Greek words are more

plentiful

than

usual with Shenoute.

The heresy

of

is God changed by coming forth from her He had created ? Contrast of Christ's heavenly glory and earthly humility and of

the simple shepherds' faith with the rulers'


unbelief. ...
1

Six

foil,

immediately following the Curzon


ccx*,) are

fragt.

(text

= Zoega

bound with MS. 24

of

Lord

Quotations;
XX.

fol. 1, Is. Ixiv.

6;

fol. 4,

Joh.

Crawford's collection.

17

and

AiiArravoc

^as6

uneeniyooc

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xeeic2HHTe TUTA^seoeijy hhth iJOTuotr upA^e
RAi otQ.
{cf.

79

Lu.

ii.

10.)

^COU UHHenpUl lieUOU UIIHKBO IJTHT UHHSkAUn HAHp UIJIlGK.\OOA6 UHHKOOTG THpOY.
Fol. 4.

The

following are examples of the texts

KAH BT^AUpAniCTOC

WO-|

UeUTAT-

Fol. 1.

Aeio

iieio

QiJT(UB2

uuoK nAPAeoc
Aiuie xeKAi-

KAKIA

UUAIIHC TUHGVBAA

GTSO) UUOC H06


nagi

erouu.viLir

iiArAeoii

xoiiorq

uneruuAT seHeepeniicrre
ceiuG
lien

gboa eiiOT-

KAIOCTIIH TAP OCO HOG UnOTOeill


All

UnpH UUATe
UAT-

eioc

GiyseeqcooTii xGiiiune nno'rr6

Un3200T O'iTe OCO


AA.\A

All

llOe IIIITOOT

npeqeeTBpiuuG

gtuuav

uiineqrGiioc

AAT

OVeBOA eunOKOTOOIIITe ATUl TeKCTOU


IIOO IIO'r^llAT

THpq.

TtUII

Ae OCO

OATTBTCOBq ATU)

OCVAAUe.

AI^OOC AIIOK XOOp^AII nilOTTe TpoeA? UUA


ntoe eiiiiKAe mptj
ii(|(UUK iiTnA:*ja

195.
.

KATA

XUipA

kata

tojm

Or.3581A(23).

Parchment; two damaged


(the last of quire \r); pin-,
in.

uiinuTO oboa iitha^o hug-

leaves

rO'CHZ
All

liei{T(|

TIIIIApilOBO Oil ATU> TIJMACA21UII

and paged
piiA;
,

OBOA UnilOBQ.
Fol. 2. XiXi lipUlUO OpilT lieOIITAlO OTpOoiAi
iietoB

12^x9f
, ;

and a

fragt., ruled for alternate lines

The

columns of 28
upright, regular
pi. xi. 3, in

lines each, is

two written in an
text, in

TcracAi

oiicoo-rA^yo-r

aii

er-

peYrMune
erilAXIOOp
aiifmiiiT

uuoor
iicuMiv

ATjytono

hat

eooiiio

hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, which MS. the page-number is


in ours).

llOA.\ACCA

?flllKOOTO

orpovpBOA
op^^iAii

ornamented as
Vol. 130,
to the
foil.

Initials project but

uiieoiiKonaipAcuoc
ATtt)

are not enlarged.

In the Paris collection,

OTOItOT AG Opirr O+IIOtplHpfl


llll(J(|GIIHV

O'ltJOII

79, 85,

104 probably belonged


[Budge.]

OTIIAAV IIIIGC^GUpO XUGTIIApBOA


All.

same MS.'

OnilOV IICOIIApBOA

From Ahmim.
uavaaii

oToai

HAH

XG[A]iiuapauoo'mi
Aiiiiu|M}iifr.-Tii(iiinpM'r

Shenoute
p.

from one or more Homilies.

?HiinApA<t>'rcic

ao oh
GXII-

On idolatry and unbelief. The followUUOOT IICGIIAV GBOA All UH GTUOV GVUOT eunKA2 SGATGVJAH (c) ATCO
OnCA20T H GYRATACCG
rnrA.\o"o

lieilTOVl
HOIMjpilV.

%IOrCQGl

HAH A'UAIIUOpUTlUOTH

ing are examples of the text


XGIIOTBA.\

nuniiKAniiA iiToppM uniurrro GTptMjnjieTc

eilTHG

aXIIH?nOHOC UATAAT OTOunoruKoiiti


iiq ?) IIOO GiiTAiinrpA<t>M a'<m)c.

{I.

^to-

TtOTH

eCOTTll'iTII iyUlllG

Avto OH

h gvxi GnociiT gauhtg avuj

Fol. 3.

Aiioii

AO

Aiioii eoiiKAe

con OHBCOA

OV6IIIO OepAi 3fGATGV2AH

^lOnG OnTAKO.

naoA Hoo HovoiiG con oiietoo-B hog iiovxop-

TOC OUHIKMIV
?ll^tOB Hill

eApO<|.

IIOKeAH PAp eOACr AVtO IIGKKOArAOOII TlipOV

GTATA rtOTOBIMI ATU) OT^^KJYOeAOO'


3:niinKGIITOAII .... A.V\A [cjop-

OBOA OTUOHOH
zorotfiMr
eiiiiTAiMd
ijiiiiiaov

OH

[iio-ijiioToroiie

[ojpoii

gboa
avio
eiiII-

THp<|

iiAnovoniii

iinpii

iJiinooe

AVo iiAiineoov

iiiiiiov;*hjovo

Vol 130', f. 79 has the title CGIIOTOIOY Aoro'.* The beginning of the text is remarkable I'ttl^i H. eilHO'I'ArrGAIOII GTO'iWAB UnGOVOGIjy TliptJ GIG ?OVO GCG lipOUnO AVCO t^AXO ll?HTOr GIG eOTO oeUGilOllTG lipOUnG 7ClirrAIIAGiOT(J GTOVAAB IITOII UUOOT ATCO irrAnGI,"JASG OHOAII ipOI AiOlUG TGIIOT 2GIITGipt)UnO TAI UNUCATThe same is found in Clar. l^r. pGllGl ilO<t)GCOC.
1
;
. . .

H?((M>v iiHiiGKOTa AV(o niioov iiTnuiipG


TUqO-IIIUI

21

{v.

llyvemat

viii. 1,)

which has

also the texts of

Zoega

UIITU(|U'IHBtUK ZUnOKOVU2CA2IIO

no. clxxrviiL

80

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
eBOA AM xejHApenxoeic nuorre nnAuroKpA-

npiUUG

UKpoq

eilUG(|;^AXe

UUUGqeBIITG

TlOp O'tOIIT OIIOTOTHe 2HTO(|OIKOYUeiJH eTBGIIGIITAqTAAV IllJpiUUe OnOVUTOIJ A2poq 2lOlO(|

TUpOT AKeApGe
nGXA[<|

TCOII 6nGIITAKXOO(| SOIltllAUe-

xiipn Au Gxu u? [about 6 letters Ap]vHroc|


A(! Ii]tO(| IIAI

n^e

utiniuijG

umiimotb

uurieAT
IIIU

uiineour
&C.
O.^tA-

2ll[nTpG(|]TUJUT UpOU

LIIIMKOOTG

THpOT AAiW

^^(0110

[eu]nGnpAIT[tl)piOu] UTGpGTAIIArKU CtOK IIUOIJ

p(inu()'rr bi-itot e:xuiiKA2 otb{;Liihitatija2T(:

GTpaUGI OTnt)AIC GTBGIIIITAneiirOUCUU iioTcrc

UIIUUHTACCBHC

IIIJZQ.VVMII

LllipUlUe IIIU tlAT-

CpOOT UeUTC XGUnpBCUK GUUKKAIliptUUG CBOA^


UTOOTC| XCUUGKXIUi."JII1G

HOITG OTOTUIJMT MUnOTJMOTGIT. ntuiJG uiJiJKoore Tupor iirATnToij


rAvnToii) uiJ26ii\u}UG'rroii (^wveuros).
Quotations:
11, Is. Ivi. 11
cxiii (cxv). 17.

GAnGMTAIIUOOiyGCrC
GpO(| GipG KATA

{lege

eURGqpAU 6TOTAAB

GIIKU)

UeTUU

UGTC|0TA30T GATOTSAI GRUOT ATtO AC|TpGVBc^iiuGiiinG u?iit[6v] ATKAAT OBOA.

Ps. x. 4, Phil.

iii.

19, Jer. x.

(where dfoiSets

= uatbaa),

Ps.

p. pur.
{v7](f)ei.v)

On

unbehef and heresy, vigilance


this being

and mutual help,

no time

for countenancing error (ciopu).


also

condemns another
(eXTTts),"

result of

The writer " this empty


and the marry their

GUTKOVOT eiU(0(| IJUA^pUnO'U)IIT IITOprU UnCTKClO^ UUO(| GTP(;()(|0TK gboa eilOTCTGnU A.V\A 6(|KIU UUUA IIIIGUTAnGqOTlO^ ^tone exu)0'r GTpGvpppo gtpgtsikba iiikjto I1ATIJA2TG Gpoq GTpUKGGUKO UlieUKG GTO
UAAIGTA

UeueAA UAq.

hope

namely, the casting lots as to


districts

who
like,

shall

go to (other)

196.
Or. 3581A(24).

or

when they seek


if)

to

children (to see

they shall be successful.


of the text

Parchment

The following are examples


eeiiptUUG

one paged pur, pu.v; 12f X in two columns of 31 lines each,


in a
(c/.

two leaves, 10^ in. The text,


;

is

written

GTCOOq GTCtOUiq U2GIIK00T6 xoGVIIAXOOC XGAIICIOTU GOTepOOT GBOA eilTUG


AVCO
AIIGiUG

somewhat irregular and peculiar hand


Zoega,
pi.
iii.,

no. xv., but our fragt.


Initials

is

Seiljyupc

IlllGTO'rnpOcljMTGTG

more
fragt.

finely written).

are slightly

IJAV IIAUOT

Auf
IICCXo[oc]
IIAI

enlarged.

From

the same

MS.

as Clar. Press,

UApOVGI

UApOVXo[oc]

GTCIOTU

lUri

UGTCOOTII IIIIGVeBUTe IIAOIUOC.

20 (pp. TAA tua). In the Paris collection. Vol. 130^ foil. 16, 1517, Vol. 131^
fol.

p. pilA.

[oTI|]k62U1B Oil OTeB[oA]nG eilTGI-

56, Vol. 129^^

fol.

128 are from the


[Budge.]

eOAUIC IIOTUJT GT^yOYGIT GpGTGIUIITCOU (JTUiiAT

same MS.

CT[c]unoTXiCBco

G[poc]

Gipe

uuoq

From Ahmim.
Shenoute
;

GTGIIAIUG XGCUC|IKAHpOO H GIIUKAIipOC GepAl


IIIIOTIIABCOK OeCJUVlOpA

Homilies.

The Oxford

foil,

H 8GUKO?BUT6 SGCGIIAlieAl

contain (p. taa) a passage given by Zoega,


p.

GOO-mi U
UTCI2G.
p.

IIGT-h

UIIC'CJOOpG

UUUGTsi'eiUG

491 from no.

cc, p.
is

toa.
scarcely legible.
last

IIIIOT^IUpG Xg[cg]|IAUATG At[cju] 86IIKGe[BUTG]

Much
following
of
col.

of p. piir
is
:

The
words

the text from the


uTGieG

Narrates the reproaches and threats


evil

which the writer had addressed to an


position.

UABAAHTGI

ou uuu;youuG uuiitkac UUptUUG GTpUC ATUJ GTpOGIC


IIIJ.VAIUCUIl

doer or unbeliever, apparently in an exalted

AAAA G^JAqKATAprGI MTOq

eUUeiGG
[lieGIl]-

The following

are examples of the

UIJTGOAi+IG UUOTIIOUOUII AIUAV


2T()

AUOK

text

Uu[?GIIUAg] (p. pilA)-nopK AVtO ^GIIUACG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
uweeiiKGTBiiooTe

81
xoiieeuoKeTH

eneoHTonoc

e^xeoTiieHT

Kocuoc
2I2AT

THpf|ne

ah

hiiotb
eiB.VXG

eiioGi e-roriou iiicot

enTAvei eBOA ij2htov

UUATO

HeTII2HT(| AAAA OTHiye


iieHTt) iioe

OH

xeunoTcrnevuAo-fGuoT aixooc ohtioc atio


AieiuG xeijptuuotie 6Tipe

GTenAine xeoTiipuiue

UHAn-eAoc

MunupiiciA cboa

ATUJ OTIipCOUG HOG UHAIABOAOC AAAO IITOHOC

I12HTOT H eBOA eiTOOTOV UUIU

UUOOT ZUHA-

GTOTAAB GTH^ASe GTBHHTOV H GKHAXOOC OH


GIIGTOTH2 H2HTOT SeCeOTOlie GBOA
110"l

pA|)Tcic iiiu uuiiTAiriAV xeceeptTptue

UHTUinriAV
UtlACGBIIC

TAITfJ

UnTBBO OO eUTATXOOC SGIIO+TXH


ATtU
XGUIl.VAAV
IJAIIA

H^'JUpG

UnilOTTG UIIH^HpG.

liApCrpiUe
ijii[Aca]Biic.

UTO+TXH

Col. 2 of this fol. is

only partly preserved.

197.
Or. 3581A(25).

The

text of

the

eqiiKOTK

2[iuHii]q

unpaged fol.; kgota e(|ovtuu


llllOV()UC|

[ova]
iiiig(|-

paged

(a)

Parchment

two

leaves,

?b

and

llOVe KGO*:-A GCIOrtOO-ll


iiiupK
iJijKJiiG

ATUJ

e<|-

The
is

text, in a single

11 X 8^ in. (/3) aF,, ah column of 22 25 lines,


;

eGiiKoure orKtuiic: iiiiGVGpirr

written in an upright hand greatly resemInitials are en-

Kecrr-A o<|(|<iMro iiCAnac|xoGic

nniKGeovGnoiiHiiiiimgtiia.'vooc

bling that of no. 214 belmv.


larged.

poll iitp-ufco GnfrrcAAii;'!


All

iiiic)<|

xouopcoove'
t

UOII

iiaiiovov

iiotii?iitov
;iimiiiapa-

Ae

KAKtuc eoviino

iikiuibo

oh

nriiA ATto ToiMriiiovoe emrrorioc gto-iwab


[xjaovAr* uuiiia[To okJ'jaiiaooc xguii oviioTA UOII eqcurru oiiyiAso eiiqGip[o]
All

The Curzon MS. no. 110 and in Paris, foil. 2332, 84, 125, Vol. 13P, foil. 7981, Vol. 131, foil. 71, 72, 112, Vol. 129", fol. 97, and possibly Vol. 129", foil. 10, 11 are from the same MS.
Vol. 130,

uuoq

From Ahmim.
o.

[Budge.]

KOOTA nqctUTU All KOOTA g[p]mOTO KGOVA eqo iiKpoq iipGcpcitroA koova iiiiogik kbota iipo<pciii(roiic KOOTA e<|:*Kip^p IIIIOreiTOTUMI eirrfH{iiiiTATC(tmi emiKooTo gvovuju iiiuup^
lllieVGpMT eilTOIU-IIIAltllG oil

From
is

Homily upon usury.

The

fol-

lowing

a specimen of the text


I'Ap

npouG
GBOA

GT+ ounce uno-n'JA[AT] OqiJAt AH


pUJ
0(j;"IAIl[Tu]HTUHCe

UnOTt'lAAT GTRGOT X\.\A GTBGTUHCG GTCjlJO'lOjyT


eilTC
Gi'JUMIG

UUOOT

llOTtOT

eTCeOTO*I*OpT ATtU nptUUO liptOUG eilllGTp-

eeOTII liqTIlAAC llOTKAIct>A.VAIOH liqA'lUHCG

OH

uose KATA

Taf|Bfrra
(fol.

atio
b.)

t(sc?iug

ToceiuG
All

UUOC CGCOOTH AG OH

IIO'I

llKGnpO(t>HTH(:

KATA TOCUIITACe

BMC

IITIlfcO

e+irioiiT uniio-rro uo:*iak

p<o taito oo gtIIA:i

XGOTUHTUAKApiOC HOt Un2HKG liqTUXI HTOOXq H eAioc[i'o]ii tU'ZlU epoK gt^bbiuj hhghtatTAAT
HA<J.
;

rKHJn ATCO OrpeOTO AT0

lieO GIIIIApBOA

erperxooc
XIIK
All

xgiiiii uoii

h hmi uiio-oeiuB sHiiqIIG(|-

Quotations

Mat.

v.

17 and some inexactly

OBOA lieilTOT TlipOT UX\ICTA

OTCIACTtipiOII ATtU GIIAOfOC OTOTAAB tlllOr-

from the Old Test. The end of the homily


is

is

preserved and

it

Ae enieiiTOT no iiGrnpoiini UATfia eppuiiAO eiiiiATGii(t>T<:ic HOG iiiifrroTH;


pA<t>H

iipuiue

followed by this rubric, referring apparently

to

what came

after

it.

ocoo TueeciiTcj hkt-

TlipOT
OAllAAII

lieilTCn* eilcriTBBO

IIIIOVIlllTUAKApiOC

piAKH GXUnOTtOlie GBOA UllGcfoG CIHOTOIOT

AG

AIIOII irrA.\AIIUOpOG ;ilUIIApA(t>TCIU

AoroT
fol. o, Z.

HAoroc.

{Cf.

no.

144

above,

;tuti ii[To]q sooiisg[o]t


IITAIIAilO<rTOAOC

a.v\o iiiio<r mil

9.)^

GTOTAAB XOOC GTBMMT(|

OTGll1

The

Paris fragts.

'

Peyron, Gram, 174.

IITUIBG

TGT^H

e.g. COT KA show other rubrics HTeriApOeilOC CIHOTOIOT AO;

82
/8.

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

From

a Homily on the cleansing and


of
Christ's

ford fragt. has the text of Zoega, no. ccx*.

healing

power

blood and

the

In the Paris
also

collection. Vol. 130', fol. 120, is

need of cultivating virtue and seeking for


the true bread of
life.

from the same MS.


[Griffith, Budge.]

The following

is

From Ahmim,
From

specimen of the text


OAiiGiuc tre xeAnxofiic pppo eBOA zun^fi
Birro(|

a Homily (1) admonishing and reproaching monks for unchastity, (2) on the
true
love of
xi. 13.

pcone

nppo

atco

enjMHpe

unppo

Christ, quoting

Joh. xxi. 16,

niio-i^e

nGT^oon

nexiiAiytone ^Aenee eAUHij

Heb.

Possibly the two leaves are

untop O'e xeiioT erpeiisiiiVAr epppo eueeuj-

not from the same homily.

The

style is not

BHVO
iio(3iK

enAMOTOT
ere

nexpetOB

enetjKA?

iiAcei

that usual with Shenoute, being clear and

ATto (jMASice u[neq]xiioov use (5tch2


otoii
ijiu

simple and containing a large proportion of

iiToiee

erpecoB

enet|cu)UA

Greek words.

qiiAXice uneqxiiooT eneeu^yAHA UHeeuuHCTiA


MMecniUllTIIA UIJAIKAIOCrUH MIU ATOJ CGMACei

The following
Fol. 1.
XU)II

are examples of the text


iirAicoAiie

exBGOT
npiOUO

am xeeK^oon
lieHAIKIA
Ull

unoeiK UU6 To ncxc.


Quotations; Ps. cix. 2, Mk. xiv. 24, Ps.
Ixiv. 5.

to

6XUOTOTX UUOq UATAAq


UlIIJCA't'lJOCr

2IJIie2BHT6

UnAIABOAOC

ATto UNiiGAnivpoiioc eKfrOOA6 unecxHUA

BKOTH?

UIIIIAAIUtOIJ
UIIIIAAIUtOII
All

GKeipG GKOipB

UMeT2BHTe UH
IJIJ6T2BHT6

198.
Or. 3581A(26).

GKOTHe
;

UH

Parchment
P. k
is

two almost
[ie], k

eKOTii?

uueoiJArreAOG

ATto

zgijcmht

complete leaves, ruled and paged


Ko, a;
B.

and

BTOTAAB.
ATiiexncAXAiJAC
ijCAoe

12^ X 10

in.

the last of quire


lines
(v.

eBOA
iipaat

eijxne

scAqKtoxe
2tott)K

The
is

text, in

two columns of 30
pi. viii.

ijpueqBoxG

ag

ATto

each,

written in a regular character


4).

Hyveruat, Album,

Initials are

somewhat enlarged and ornamented with scrolls small and neat partly in red. Leaves from the same MS. are Curzon no. 109, foil. 714, and Crawford 6 foil,
following no. 24,
consecutively,
all

UryOKOT 6BOA ?IIUnApA<|)TClC IICeSIXK e^OTM euAT e^se ^yinene xeiiAi ^inene ctoxu epooT eie 3ine uoTHpne aat ^ine tre gxuaat
nptoue iJAKAOApxoc
iJiJAT
(Jiu

tixueeTe
aij

euAMAAiutou

ATto exueeTe

euAUArreAoc
ouds with
Cor.
vi.

MOTOTMOT M[oT]tox.
a
reference
(/iaXaKcJs).

The
to

fol.

toh

fqr

of which

are
Ttje

and
449)

paged
vq-.

presumably

The

Curzon
(p.

fragt.

contains
p.

writings
;

of

Fol. 2.

unqxooc

utri

neiixoeic xeciutoij

Shenoute

xq

Zoega,

the Craw-

rOT, XKTpiAKT UnUOrp OeOTH


[|j]ue\ip

do.,

COT KO

nO"U)A who ie called in the subsequent text nAClcox iiArAOoc neiiXA<|cuuoMX6 Vol. 129", fol. 97 has perhaps the miiCTiiAriorn.

n^A MAnA

MItOSAIlllHG KU6 UUOI SCO UAI lieGIIKHnoG petoB g26u[k]a2^ KexeeiiHGi H peeiiKceBHTe MXei?6 6BOA AIJ SOGeOOT GM^AIjpnptOiyG ATto UGXIIAee OAT UMIJGXO^AAX UUOOT AAAA ? GjyATiytOnG MAN HOGG GUiyAIJXAJMOOT G XOTpeOTGSIGG GpOU IJCGpXne OII62BHTe GU. . .

n^Hpe

eeiiuepoc 6BOA ^iiiJAoroc bxctaab aha ^yHiiorxe nenpoc|>HXHC HAi exnpenei wo^yor 2ii| luniiuoo*
title

of

the

whole;

XATXA2UH GpOOT.

urioiieiuix

IJJ4A

jaAoni

Or [gu]a2?

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

83

199.
Op. 3581A(27).
leaf,

200.
;

Parchment
regular

a complete
;

ruled and paged t^a, t^b


text, in

11

X9

in.
is

The

two columns
thick,

of 28 lines each,

written

in

characters

(c/.

Hyvemat, pi. viii. 2). The initials are enlarged. From the same MS. as Clar. Press, fragt. 24 and Paris, Vol. 130, foil. 911. The present leaf follows immediately on the
last of these.

3581A(28).Parchment; a complete leaf (the first of quire Ib,) and two fragments (from the last of quires r and iTi), ruled and paged ptit;, poH and cmi, crTTi;^ 13^X 11 in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines each, is written in an upright hand (c/.
Or.

Ciasca,

ii,

tab. xxi).

Initials &c. are

accom-

panied by fine ornaments in yellow, red and


green.

Pp. tihj

rjr of the same book form


In the
foil.

From Ahmim.
Shenoute ; Epistles.
text
;

[Budge.]

no. 22 of the Clar. Press fragts.*

The

following

is

the

Paris collection Vol. 130*,


107, Vol. 130S
foil.
foil.

95, 96, 106,

[+TirT]iHT

tiiieflticiiiiv aycii eeiiutuiK)

41, 69, 107, Vol. 131',

uiixAxa iiiiTBBO iiimie fi^^xnTtmiu


ll?nii;illllO
IIIIA?|>AI

aii

iiee

45 and in Cairo no. 8007 are from the


[Mykrs, Budge. Horner.]

?IIIKV?IIT

AVtU

e()ll|H(Hia

same MS.

aiCOOVII

All IIIIOOV liKl ll<miK|>ltlA

<>l.\(l)l

AVIU

From Ahmim. From


by Shenoute
{v.

?ijcirToc>crr?a

ah

irrfiTiiAiin j)vimai+i: iitiikulliIT(l|MinAI>|-()(:

a Homily or Instructions to monks,

piA

AVtU

IIAIIArKII

IIMIIOTrO

the Oxford and Cairo f ragts.).

IIAtririTII
iixitrrii

TIH)Tt>V

All

IICVTIipi'll

imiMV
uiiIITCOTII

It gives rules for the distribution of food-

OTRniKmiiiiiTACdBMc urpetiYo^iir*
IIATIM)-iT
!|H)i;
II

allowances, for washing, for the gathering of


fruit,

IIAII?flOII()(:

IIA;*

II?"

which

is

not to be committed to children,

TUTIIApBOA

Tltpi'll

imillV

.\I!<IVIIK(1|>AII

for

the conduct and duties of the puiiHi,

uiitimi xtHioiiAV'tx:

einA|ifiiic>i:

nfinrrr atiu

directs

the punishment

and

expulsion of

IIAp4HlllflO llCeiUO UTilTlieOOV UIIIIATA.\AC

BOA

brawlers and reproves the neglect of the


sick.'

3ca?nii?Bin-(3
All

iitbiiii

pipip iKmrriioipij iiiifutv


l'A|>Tn

The following
r).

are specimens of the

llArAAV TUV<^V(:IC
A.V\A (p.
(III

AVtU uiiovpiiocfllApAK.\.\ai
li;'IAII?Tliq

text;
p.

BOA
AT(U

Tyr)

IIAII.\.\IIIIUIIIIfl

(quire

o-i-rti

iiiioiKmn-eAeTiiv

-fllAIIApAKA-Xni

IIIIIKl'.TO

iiAV

6BOA eiimriTo ovtvopo'c fApiu:

iiiitn'-

eTp4M|4tM)
iiofr
iiijfii

iiAi iiqi ?Aiiiio(rii<ir ii

iiirruTiiiKxr-

iieirrov

iiai otuckaii.\a.\<iiiiiu

urpo-

'

The volume whence


of
its series.

thia

came was therefote not the

p<uuo

ctirrii
iiAi

etiovAai

opoor o^mxmikhik^w iwp iieiiT nrpAOVO bboa iiiKmiTuiHH: iino


iicoM AV(()
np;'iiiii(i

first

iiTAi.Yont: iip.v?

miiitoov
.\(1<1V-

These pages contain a passage (p. Tiii.) important the author, whom we may presume to be Shenoute from the title omaioc ciiiovoiov of the
for the history of

nTBOIlfSTKIHIIIIIIKIl

ll(i?BHV(l

IIIIKAKU

subsequent composition

aaaa

n(:i:'ioiiiiT

ii^iiaav

MApeOVOKAKI]
ptrrptivA

IIApA IIKAKO (millAV AVtU


iiiiiikak(i

(JTBtilKrn'HOIHl
(IT-

iniTAIIKAAV

i?pAI

eilllfilTdllOC

llllllCAiinillOO' IIOVtMli;'! AlHTAIinil^'ipil

iitrt-tirr

iiauiitii

tiiAtrtu

(JTOVAAB IIKtlTK AVtt) Oil

ll(!IIKnU(!?(:ilAV

lUntUT IKUtUT
IKHUi

OH AVUI
Birra

llfllAKIII All (ITBdIKlTKOIIIttllini fSIIK?-

OTOVAAB
iipoiJius

I1IITA(|IIK<TK

AVtO

IJIIIIHA?(U
iipttiijo

iinnvnaiii

xntsviiApetivtitivtxsiii

iiApA

iiiiiic;ATp(!iiA(miHii
'|-||(}(;\IIIJA

ui

e?ovii

OIHilBIOC AVtO

?KU(U(|.

novtMiiii iiii(}?Biivn iiovnoiii trrtjvtupfj iiiioov


*

This

MS.

should more properly have been placed


Several
passages

AVti) irrptivpovA iiovttrr uiiiiovotiiii eiiTuiiTO-

beside

no.

168 above.

however of

po MuiiiiVa

tjiitipailUA

:^o|

Olar. Pr, 22 are purely homiletical.

M 2

84
IIApnAI

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nOTOYHAXITq OpOor eVlUTAAtJ HAT
eilTAIAKOIIIA
eiTurifiiuiT

though

this

shows a

finer

hand than

ours).

^lllieT^OOn

ATtO eTMAjyiHG M-

Initials are enlarged.

ciooT CBOA

iiueiTonoc AVIO eBOA

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

eiTiiTUAAY iiTcviiArtorH eT2un+ue eriyAMCTM^(Hipcuue 6A'nra>oTM eroTcou atbiok 6boa


csnuA uneoi eTBeeiAuercrix

Epistles to a monastic community.


style

The

points to

Shenoute as the

probable

uupcoovl

author.

Javu) om eqlTq uuav h uupcuue coovu h


<ruo'ou etrpH M oi*m2ht eruyine eTuiB?.
p, pot,.

The following
Fol. a. liTAOlU

is

the text
J^tOCOT

HTAIJIU

UUeTOTA^e
2C6HtlJAT

MAT
All

AYU> IJMeTTH:^ AeAOT^HU eO'COA H

pO-pCOe

AISOOC AIIOK

(iKtoTq nea3B
II

Au ueeujyHpo^Hune ncor eeorii


(?

6KeeUJB

IICAKAAC :X6IJII6p(006 0T6006IK ^U-

OBOA iioe uneTKcore


iiiu

lege

KcuTq) atiu

ueicTiiArconH eiuHxei eouA eTTHiy hat atco

piJiiHi

eTMA^ytJune 6Too"pA2T

ueoTn

ii-

6TUKAAAAT

U2MAAT

IJTOOTOT

B^ATOTOUOT

ll6YHi
llOtr

UOrOY TAP AUH6


IJAtlArKH

lieieBHOTB XH^piC

BI^AHSOOC SBAAAA

UCB'I" IJAT

UnBTOTIIAOTOUq
BBOA
eilllTO

IJTATKABICTA

epHAnuA unpo atco iiahua


IIAIIKApnOC
IIHiyHIJ

UUOOT unoroore atu)


PAp AN

UnilAT IITBTXpiA H06 I1IJ2U2AA 6p6U202AA TAp

pOT OBTO

UZOeAA

llll[xi]oT6

AYU> IIATAIAKOIIIA AVtO

[lljuBTCIIHT epAl[lj]2HTN II6TCe[o]T[op]T 6IT6


eOO'iT [biJtB C2IUB ATO) [ijJoBIJAXIOTe Oil
.^

oiKOT
AIIII6

eneicA

UMHAI ?ll?6HpOOV^

nuotot
UlJII-

AAAA 6TpeT6IUe S6eTO IJA^ M26

OBiKBTtOiy [ec^^AiJ^tone eT[p6]iiAAq cuotii

piUUe MTATfTAAUJOT epOOV.


Hiiopioue + eptoue eunApAu h 2iitaa4)opuh
eiTeeiioTO-epioB
K(!eilAAr)
tJIOli;

TAP 62Apee BTOTjop ugoTo


20TAI1

Bii

[2 or 3 letters]

BOBrBpSHBTUAIIOTq
BBOA
lieilXq

IIIU

ATCO nOlllipOII

HToq KeeAAT

{lege

h nToq

UIU

IIHT

6K^AII2cVp62

Bpoq H

H 6PA2TOT eSUnKA8 eetOU 6XUJOT


oil

eK^yAiiTUZApee epoq bi^axb Bneiix ub^xxhtxii

ATtO

ei^AIIUOT.
ei

on XBIJOT
eepAi eTiyioiie h

'hZOp^y

TAP

1121

IX

ATtO BjyXB AX6-

p.

poH.

epjyAMOTpcoue

X6XII6IU6 BTgtOB epAl 8llll6IXOnOC 6UnAXAAq


BIB XeXIIIIABlUe

oTceiue .... neriJAAueAei eqiuneTpooT^ ewiieTPH^ epooT H IJCeO-MTOT eTKtou^ H eTxcu


Liijoc

seTiJMBSiiex h xeuii^yo-ou

uuoi eqi

OH XBIHApOT HOB TAp exBeic exBBuJ oh h fiiA-l-t;o ah ATtO ha[k]oti h +20ot| [10 lines.]
Fol.
b.

6'H"CO
BjyXB-

eAnecToi

unex^oon uuoq eTUAsniooT.


ATtO XBATpeOTO GUIITH UUTACG

HAPAnH 6X6[x]huotp uuoc

euzeii-

p. cFTh.

iipoune BTeuooc ezpAi uhotpaktot exiieeuuA


IIIIKOTK

AT(0

XeATXI

20T0

6206

OOGpOC

HOtr UUppB eUn^AXB ATtO 2UnAUAZX6 6Un6HCOTHIieXeHOTCH6 H H6XHn epOC UB^AK 6XBXHUBBT6 lieCHHT XBeiXUHA^AI HHOAI+IC

iJXUMOue urpAcjjH eTAnocTH[eir.6 oJuoot.

UHlJpOOTjy 6X2IStOI eXB6HBI2BHT6 BXJIBOA 6XSI

620TH

BI12IIK6

BIOB^

BRBXIipHUBBTB ATtO

201.
Or. 3581 A(29).
plete leaf

oTne HBixTnoc eiuHXBi hxb nptouB n xBceius HOT jpAl H2HXH U6I6IUB X6[cB];ytOH6| [10
lines.]

Parcliment;
fragt.
;

an incom-

and a small

12jXll

in.

The
is

text, in

two columns of 31
(c/.

lines each,

UHHBTBpHT HBTCOH 6X0 HHOtT e2,BCXBI AH BXpBTXAUB 6pOt)T UAAICXA HBTGItOX SBnBK^yHpB ^tOMB H
2BHCAPKIKOII HpUJUB II6TOTHe

written in regular characters which inCiasca,


i.,

XBKiyBBpe H

n6KCOH H XBKCtOIIB ATIO

KAII

cline slightly to the left

tab. xi.,

BneqeitoxHB uiixBtjUAAT h uiizeoiioceqpeoTe-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
eipo
iiiiAi

85
fragts. 34, 28,

Avui ereTBeoT iiTeTiiATAUoei

<\m

as the

Crawford

23a

(in this

iiuiiMiie
iiiuiie

enovtu urieir'tuue ueHTu avcu xeTe-i"2e

order paged He

iiroq aiitg tai eATHii ei?HM

p<o

epooT ereriio ii[at]cooth


4
letters]

s6+trnj[e]

^), which contain the same texts as Zoega, no. cci., due probably to Shenoute ; for in the Paris fragments Vol.
130', foU.

une'j^iiie 2u[iiA]eHT Avto 2u[nA]iiiiA e^oreZAi z [3 or

7683,

Vol. 130^
foil.

fol.

62, Vol. 131*,

nevcuiuA

ii2M[T]TH'rTij

fol.

Ill, Vol. 13P,

91, 110, Vol.

13r,

e'rtriii[e ujnj'Jino

unGT[iiii]KUTK atui n[eT]-

fol. 38,

Vol. 129",

fol.

130 which are from the


author.'

iiA-h uii(|nii[A] eiiu'ix tiic.

same MS., Shenoute


[ii]inrJAC|TG [n]u

The Fragment,
ATUi
iiA^rr

fol. a.'

Further,

is named as the MS. Cairo 8006 is pp. pje

por of
[Budge.]

iiAiiiiroiic iiiiptuue [o]ii:saiiiiogi

iihgt-

the same and contains letters of Shenoute.

nio irrecBtu
OIC
ri2.\.\U

HAUe ATIU UTCA:!40 IJAH TIlllACp eAIIGSuna oiiiiorii -h^iiiu (ipiuTii thptm
AITIllKlUVq :*lApiUTIJ IIKGCOn Giioiie

From Abmim.
From one or two Homilies

or Epistles,

presumably of Shenoute, on God's mercy, on


sorrow at the sins of others, on the refiner's
fire

I'GIIOITO IICGGI

GBUA eiTOOTTH'jTIJ

IIAII

?UTUJT

tl?MT IIIU UlieiUB IIIU GIIAIIOrq AllMIOC [lie]A2

iicon

Avto aiica[?c] xoeApcv [gpiu]tii|


col.,

In

and the need of working at the improvement of our characters and on unprofitable

the 2nd

the beginning of another letter


(o/ioud;).
iifM)

varieties of trees as types of sin.

The
;

fol-

headed oiiakuu|
Fol.
b., col. 2.

lowing are specimens of the texts


p. pot..
xciiiiei7ce2A20'G

iiornoAic apGii[oc]coBT
All

m^axg uuuTuurpG
GBOA
IJUGMMOBe
uijximo'oik:

:p:M<Up

TA[lTe] OO UlipiUllO GTGIiqpeiUB


IIA^MIMIT IMTt

UnilA
ntuii

UnilOTTG

GTBenKU)

TtlO'l'TKirCIIG

IIOTOTlUpX UUOII

TOMOT

necAeiUM

gboa

lieilTOV
IIT04|

IIIIIMIIII

IIHOi:iAJCO ^00'^UA^*fT

GIIOTUJ^
GTUIIAT

UllllKOnoUHpOII TlipOT.
p. pOH.

fipBO.X

IIAIIG

OII(miA:*IT

MAI

lirepGKOOTA AG CM G(|XU> UUUU

xaiiTa)[i']

iicGpoK?*!

eiiovK[to]eT

GUGqCOJVT*

Gpnq

rsGiiA^HG

TGqoTciA UMiie(|\pnuA

eqiiii

ATtu xGiiuimicr iiuouopor


poKeo[r]*|

iiea[ii]:^OA

en-

GIlOXlUpA GTUnCAIlBUA
li:4A3CO

XOOC XGAICIUTU

CeAe

GBOA

eiTlieA2

GTKAOMrOI UnG^IAXG BUIK

oeovii anA2iiT OIIG2

uee mm^axg

ijtaiciutii

202.
Or. 8581 A(30).
plete
leaves,

Parchment;
pox.,
;

paged

13|

10^

in.

The

text,

two compnr, pnA pun in two columns of


an upright

opooT unoiuA UTAixooc iiAq ziuurr iJTGi?<i XGeeiltUII2 UGllllG M^AXG UIIXUGIC GTOTXCI) UUOOT eUUA IIIU.
p. piir. GTi oil nKU>8T G'r^AiiTuqinoqpoov,"!

lIGqXGpO GYAG

UOqpOTOGm OTAG UG<J+?UUU


II

about 30

lines each, is written in

OTAG

oil

UGVnOCeGIJOQIK GBOA MZIITq


oil

2GIIA(|

hand (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xi, Hyvemat, pi. xi, 4, though our fragt. has several peculiar features, e.p. a rightward projection at bottom
of a, a bend in right leg of a,
a,

neAT AG

eOUAIlUC UMIIIIOTB COpZlOB GpOOV

GII^HAIIXOOC

AG XGUG^AK

IIAI

XINOO' llCOTBGq

Gpoor

All ecu

Qpoor xGCGiiice uuoor eioov

x).

Initials

euiiKco?T.

In the margin, in smaller script

are enlarged but plain.

From the same MS.


is

GjcunKtoer.

'

It ia doubtful

which tide
iii.

the Recto.

Vol. 130*,

f.

62

(p.

TAA), has TAnoKptcic OTBei/.

In Mat.
Of,

iii.

13, Lu.

17,

lU^U.

Mat

xiii.

30.

BGUriASG MTAOGOAtOCIOC OAOT^ 3COOGOT. ciiioreioc narceAi ueGOAtucioc.

86

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
RKtoer ueu ^Hoon eueuAAV miu uTAnxoeic
that reserve a part of the elements
till

the

COMT(|

lieilTOT

AAAA

OK^AIIKAAT
MAei 6BOA

MOVMOCT

morrow or indeed longer and carry it through


the streets and into the houses of the rich,
to sell {or give) of
it
!

IIVPOIIOC H ;*JABOA
lllieKKIU

UHOrOM

HeUTOT

epOOT

IJTeiee OU UeOVO TUUTIIO'iTG

Such do not

truly

com-

uniio'iTe nnAUTOKpATiup euptuuG uiu.


p. pnA. oTiieeiiuiiio ii'SHij jyoon ercAecr-

municate, for they partake in company with

AtUCT BMAIJOT

M6TKApnOC

AIJ

H BTO UATKApilOC.

no one, and they hear before neither psalms nor lessons. Even the sick should be brought
occasionally to Church.
(pp.
nr;

OTri26NKGUiiie euicuci ii^Hii

^oon epcnoTOTAG OH

The other

fragt.

KApnOC TCTHT AH GBOA ePTHpq


HCGJ'JAAT

q,) relates Christ's

Passion, and

GUqpeOTO^yHn Georil ah TAITG BG H2GH6I0T6

adduces
power.
texts

many

testimonies to His glory and


are specimens of the

HpnGTHGTHAHOTq GTCOBjy AG UUOOT GHBT^HpG 2HHeTHOBe UHHGTSHp gUUHT^AqTG HIU HCG+CBIO HAT AH. QuotatlOTlS
AH
Ps. Ixxxiv. 2,
ib.

The following

pp. OG,

0<r.

H OTKIHATHOC HOTHpRG HH6T-

xxxi.

1, 2,

Mt.

ix. 13.

^tOXn GHAeOT 6BOA eUnUTCTHpiOH OT UOHOH


XGjyAgTOOTG AAAA H8A2 H200T AVtO OTKIHAT-

203.
Or. 3581A(31).
all

Parchment;

three leaves,
oq;

slightly

damaged, paged og,

in,

q.

The
each,
(cf.

text, in
is

two columns of 29
iv.,

33

lines

written in a wide-spreading script


no. xix for the type).

HOC HOTHpnG HHGTqi UUOq CTKIOTG eHHeip HUnOAIC UHllfUG ATU) 6THA G20TH GHHI HeA2 H20T0 AG lipUUAO 6T+ HAT GBOA H2HTq HtHASOOC TAP AH SCGTCTHAPG UUOOT 6TCOOT2 PAp UHHIU HTATCtOTU 6HIU GT+AAAGI HTATCtOTU GA^ UUA GTCU^ UUOq JUnAnOCTOAOG UHUGTAPrGAIOH UHATOTSI GBOA ^UnCtOUA UHUGCHoq unxoeic GTun^yA ah gt^iohg pto

Zoega, tab.

Initials are

moderately enlarged.

There are
13P,
84,

no colours.
foil.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130',


Vol. 130^
fol.

1721,

53, Vol.

fol.

128, Vol. 13r, fol. 65, Vol. 13r,

foil.

94

are by the same scribe.*

From Ahmim.
From one or more HomiHes.

[Budge.]
If the first

two

of the Paris fragments belonged to the

eGUnOHHpOH AH HGTeHHGTHI GHUA HH6CUOT G^ATtGOOT UnHOTT[6 UeHTJoT eHT[6KKAH]ciA Cp^AH OTA AG SOOC XG6I6 GpiyAHOTAHAPKH ^COHG HT60TA COCK ZHOTUHTATO'OU OTAPABOH HAqUG GTpGTqiTq HOTCOn GBOA eUOTCOH HCGHTq ^AHHI UOHOTTG H20T0 GTpCOTHGeooT epo^ cepAi Gxoiq euuGq^uHiG H eqHACpATq u[nHi u]nHOT[TG].
p. HH.

same

MS.

as these, then the latter are doubtless

from the works of Shenoute, since the Paris leaves both bear his name.' Our texts deal
first (pp.

piCTIAHOC

[nAHOcJTOAOC HGTpOC HGItOT HHGXHBG HTAqOTlOiilB UHSOGIC XGM-

OG, w-,) with the sacrament of

com-

TOKHG XC &C.
p. no.

munion, typified formerly by a lamb sacrificed, and with the proper mode of partaking
thereof.

HIU HGHTAqKOCUGI UHKOCUOC XGG-

pGHGTOTHe H?HTq HAUOTT6 GpOq SGHKOCUOC,


HGHTAqKOCUGI
HIIKA HIU

How

great

is

the peril for those

UUptUUG

ATCO

AqKOCUGI

GTB60T ATXOOG XGUIITqGIHG UUAT


Exod.
11, Lev. xxii. 30,

From
Vol.

the description and facsimile,


is also

it is

possible that

OTTG

CA.
xii.

Mingarelli's fragt. xvii

by

this scribe.

Quotations;

130S

f-

53

= Zoega 468.

Exod.

xii.

46, xxiii. 18, Mt. xvi. 15, 16, Prov.

SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xxii. 14,
ciii.

87

Mt. xxvi. 64,


ciii.

Is. xl. 26,


iii.

liii.

2, Ps.

" Take the child to Egypt, not Take the god."

2, xcii. 1,

6,

Hab.

3, Ps. ciii. 32,

Jer. XV. 14, Ps. Ixiv. 7.

Besides these there

But when was God revealed to man, as is written, except when born of the Virgin ?
He, therefore,

are some texts inaccurately or freely quoted.

whom

she bore was a god.


{ofio-

So

it is

needful (apayKalov) to confess

Xoyeij/)

that Mary bore God, as our fathers

204.
Or. 3581A(32).
plete leaves, ruled

said.

Many

are the blasphemies of that

Parchment;

unclean one (d/ca^apros), so that I hesitate

two com-

and hate
p. m,.

to repeat them.

and paged jr, jx; m,,ou

Such

is

the service (or worship) of

(the first

and

last of quire e);

13x10

in.

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns of about 32


Hyvernat,
pi. vii.

lines

written in thick, slightly irregular


{cf.

characters

2 or Zoega,

tab. iv., no. xix., the first especially for x, the

second for
iv..

o).

Mingarelli, Codd.

rel., fragt.

Lord Crawford's MS.


fol.

no. 24, probably


fol.

them that do this and know not that it is Satan working (cvc/yycii') in them and no truth of* God. The hunter often surrounds his or uses bait. So does Satan tyrannize prey over the wicked, entrapping some through false wisdom, and easily makes them heretics, antichristians &c., till they become servants
(vmjpeTTjq) of

also in the Paris collection Vol. 78,

41

the mystery of iniquity

(v.

Vol. 131*,

71 and perhaps other frag-

2 Thess.

ii.

7), their

impiety being concealed

ments are from the same MS.

in this service like a sword, to destroy

them
;

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

that

it

catches

for

it

is

not of God but of

From one

or two Homilies.
;

The

first leaf

him that deceives


Mt. XXV. 31,
ib.

[nXcufav)

them.

Quotations

treats of the Nestorian heresy

the second of
service.'

ii.

13,
i.

" God the Lord hath


23, Prov. xv. 8.

an unorthodox form of divine


language and
fragt. point to

The

appeared to us," Mt.

obscure style of the

Crawford

Shenoute as the author. p. jr. (Christ) suffered privation, and at He preserved the Three last death for us.
Children, but gave Himself to those that crucified

205.
Or. 3581A(33).

Parchment
text, in

a single

leaf,
plJii;

ruled (pricked in centre) and paged put.,

Him and

while the soul of

man

goes

10^X8f
hand
(c/.

in.

The
is

two columns
pi. viii. 2).

of

at death to God, His soul went to Hell.

27 lines each,

written in a rather large

Thence He returned and took His body Heaven and in it He shall come again. " Wherefore," said he further, " it is not meet
to

Hyvernat, ^Z6wto,

One
In

large, {-shaped paragraph mark occurs.

to say the Virgin bare a god.

And

I will

the Paris collection. Vol. 130S foil. 89142, Vol. 130*, fol. 114 appear to be from the

not call him a god that was three months in the womb and took suck and grew {irpoKovTeu) gradually.

same MS.

From Ahmim.
From an
congregation.

[Bddge.]

And

it is

written," said he,

Epistle apparently to a monastic

The writer
i.

probably

She-

>

Pui

78,

41

eoaunanicatiQg
bsptutery.

williin

(pp. p<|A, p<|B,) treaU of the need of the cHurch, not e.g. in the

Cf. Cyril,

Adv. Stst.

(Migne, Pair. Gr. 76, 25)

Bnd

Nestorius, 6th serm. (Patr. Lot. 48, 787).

88
noute,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

wishes

to justify his conduct regard-

From
is
is

a Homily.

Zoega's

MS.

no.

ccix

ing some person

whom
is

he (as abbot

?)

had

from another copy of the same work and


attributed to Shenoute.

excluded from the ronos.

The

following

the text

The following

is

the text

p. put..

^pZUAf [a]6 eBCUK eM[M]e2BHV6

UUOOT 61iiHTi ereruuTATCuiTU uuiu uuoor atio gboa iinAjMAi uniJOfTMOcr unexuuAT ijoe MTAqsAiBe MTA+TXH i^JAepAl GOUOT eUn6IM6 MUeq^JAXe erqxio uuoor equorre epoi xeuAeiioT zu[||]tAIAKOMIA

mU

nGUTA(|KlOATe

MZHT GXUJM T6MOT H epGHAAOC p. nr. GTUUAT ^AAT GTpGqUAIAGTG UUOOT KATA KAipOC XGGMMApBOA AMOM H GIJjyAAT eTpG(|nAIAGTG UUOM AMOM UZAZ MCOn H GM^AIipBOA UneiUA TMIJApBOA OM eUnCJOOT UUGqiyiOCOT GBOA HIU nGUTAqXCABGn^Opn MpCUUG 6TTGXI1H
iyAIITGUIIT

TnqTAiipo
JAXe

ecjo

Ae euju>q hatcujtu ucaha-

MOI

ATCO MTGjyG CABGOTTBA


{sic)

UH

G+XUJ UUOq KIAq GBOA eiTUnUOTTG ATUJ

OTiiiJouoc 6qcH2 G6T^o^y

uneioB^ neiUB
HAIJ-

UTGiee AGipAMA^ UAq euoTO-u)nr

unpAU GToei

XGAAq MT6I26 ATUU t^I Gpoq MTGIKGeG


TUIC MTATTCABO

seuuGc^tonG crpA^ionG UAK 8toc 6ICUT orre zioc ApxHroc orre gtoc
Ic

UTG neuxoGic

pUHHGI IJ+UnjyA ptO AU UH UTOOT AMIJ6 MAI (p. puu) eilTATUOTTG GeOTM GepAl IJTGpiTU-

All THpOT eBo[A eiTMuJcTGpHT 2[about 4 let. ujeGve un o [about 3 let.] ATCO GTB6o[t] AMOM UMMTCABO 6TBBOI1 GBOA
. .

eiTMMGTOTAAB

ATUJ

8ITMMGrpAcl)H

GTTCABO

KAAT GGipe KATA MGTOTtO^ KlgHT GOOOT 6TSU)

UUOM GTBBOM GBOA 2MTAKAQApCIA TUpC UPAIABOAOG MTAMIU


GlfOe

UUOC

XGGIJG UGK^yUpGUG MAI MGKMAGipG

MAT
6TU-

eUMGTpeUJB

GTjyG

CeAl

IITGieGne
OTCOi^JB

ATIO TAIT6 06 GMTAIKAptOI


ZOACUC

MTGqO-llipeUJB H MTOIOTHl(JC) H OTXOGI

UMM-

UnGTUUAY ZMM^AXG THpOT GIITAqXOOT GqXAUO UUOI XGqO M^UUO GpOGI


euncqenT 6TUT[pA]3U)n6 [uAq] ecuc co[m] UAAIGt[a] eiUlT At[co] MTAqSGUAl MAI MO^I

KOOTG TlipOT GKAAC MMGT^HpG [g]tIJHT UMMCOOT ATO-MTG At[p]810B H ATCUjp GBOA MeHTC MOG GIJTAMGTIIUn^A AM UUOTTG GpOOT X6M{or n)e et (p. Ha) o[3 lines illegible] cabom GeA[pG]e GRHI UniJOTTG UMnGqXC GqOTAAB AA-\A UnOTO'tO OM MOTG^ MTAUOM XGHGTIJA0"UJ2T Gpoq qiJATAKOq 6^X6 UMIJCAMI^AXG
.

nGTUUAT GBOA X6AIKIOAT6 UUOq

GTUXpCq-

BCOK 620TM eOTA MMGITOnOC GTUHGUeiT MTGTM-

ArtOPH J^HU* GqOTCUja GeUOOC eUUUA 6TUUAT


q^opi!jp unzice mugmgiotg uunctooTZ gjotm

Uri6UXD[G|C

THpOT MTMGI OM GepAl GneAM UHIJOTTG ATCO MTMTUpBOA AG OM GTOpPH GTMACTCJUAn GBOA
eilTUG nGIITACJXOOTOTAAB

GRGMKpiUA
. .

nG[cj]-

206.
two consecutive leaves, considerably damaged ruled and paged rir, Ha; [Fii], [n^]; 141x11 in. The text, in two columns of 29 lines each, is written in a large hand (c/. Hyvernat,^?6Mm, pll. viii. 4 and ix. 1). The letter n, at the
;

Or.

3581A(34).

Parchment;

CMOq GepAl 6XCo[m] UnTBBO H nG OTUeAZ TAP MpCOUG GTCOO


.

OTOM MIU
?

M MTIUIMB
let.]

[about 4

let.]

atco neAT [about 4


GTKCJU

gmg

C6200T H CGXA2U

M2THT GpOOT XGCGKH

MAT

G2PAI ATCO Gp^AIITAMArKH ^yCOHG

UMCOn

GTOTMApeOTGAeG MAT GTCTMTOT GeGIJATyATMG


MTGieC

OM

OTIieA2 lipCUUG ATCO

beginning of a
the margin.

line,

has a loop extending into

MACTMnGTTBBO
KIUAY.G

MA^G M6TOTGTAKAOApTOMUG eUHTpGTAOG3X60TAKApTOM(8c)ne

Initials are slightly enlarged.

UUOOT ATCO

From Ahmim.
1

[Budge,]
V.

nCTTBBO eGMAKAOApTOG OMMG [ljl6TKGeBHT6


1

no. 168 above.

? lege

60TCo:3u[u]n2coB.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
i

89

o:s.\eAvenneAT

ero'i-t

uu<><|

eiiovKpoq
(p.

eTB.\.v3ce
<l>-rcic

OTBBOY iioTQipn iiiiumApAaij

no)

ATto eTKU) iiesMxpon eApATOV nTpevpAJTOT exunKA2 H 6p[en]AiABOAoc eo . T euorl


.

oiun

xeoTB.\.\xoTe
AIITO

rev uiiTnApoeiioc
IKV.\IGTA

ATtO IIOVIlAponilOIA

TB.\\Xe

ccmi opoc xoc<5+


?II?A2

iiii()(|

iieniivpiA ii?Ae iicon


lllinilKHr
Hill

207.
Or. 3581 A(35). Parchment
;

II?U1B

^'KWpAl

nilMlIT

an almost
;

IJTIIOCIOOV imi^lAAfJ rrBHHTOV

IITAIIIIl' iiptuiio

complete
13:1^

leaf,
in.

paged

or=,

oa, and a fragt.

pAIKAIOC

(iline

(ITBCMCA

Ulllll

AVtU neqKtuT
nilllAOVXAl eii-

XlOf

The
i,

text, in

THpq*

3C(IIIA(]ipn

AIIOII A.\.\A

30
(c/.

lines each, is written in

two columns of an upright hand

IHAHZApGi e[ll]AIKAI<OIIA AVIU IIIIUIIOC llllXOaiC


nilO'lTH
[tiiui];i

Ciasca,
xi,

tab.

xi.,

Hyvernat Album,

JmieilTOV

(ITIICtUTII
.

[]pOOV AVIO

pi.

1).
is

An

occasional characteristic of

uiioov

tin iini

[4 lines illegible]
[avui]
IITOCeiUU

the
V.
^

MS.

a short stroke across the stem of

iip<uiii>

[ovir]T<M|:?iuu
iiA.\icTA

Initials are slightly enlarged

and somefol.

OTa:*iiifK:eAi

trrzp^tpn
ii;'iiipi<.

iiiiT(H|:-ia\(>(rT

times accompanied by a ^-shaped ornament.

ATtu

o*rii()(>ieT(i

xuiiA^fi

crrKio iicujot

In the Paris collection Vol. 131*


Vol. 131' fol.

149 and
[Budge.]

iiiiaTHiore
ii?<N>'.*T

A-ito

iiuitirn

iiiin-oitipn

atio

52 are by the same

scribe.

iiiin'i*7ituin

AV(u

iHieuHin

iiiin-t'eAi

From Ahmim.
From
points

irrBim>[ArA]nM n?ovM
:*iMpn

AM[ii]<n-ro avji)
iiJiKrroipn

n<i(|iiiiai

a Homily or Epistle, addressed to a

otc[iia]at rrrM[ii
[no]!

monastic congregation.
to
is

The

style

perhaps

iUL\i(rrA

iKMr iip(u[iia]

iiaka<iap[tc><>.]

Shenoute as the author.


the text
;

The

(p. iiv) [3 lines illegible] oacik [3 or

let.]

following
p.

esoA

ii?c>vo [nii]<>'i-T nin-Aip-Aiiioov


iiaii

orcoii
or.

|SflAC|+OVBG

Aiino itTAixooc xnovcii


pii7:

U<n nCATAIIAC eiTM-

eiiiiii?oor

otO'-

TfM|epo
ikviiAKpiiin
iiiKiii

erovpeovecoBTO uuoc UAq ;muiita-

iiiiiiAV

oiitcuc cniiAcnniic iiiu euiiKAe Tiipq crrBOiiAi

nKnpoc

(/cai-

Tiutivii ?{u<n- ?iin(iec>or imiKpicii: luri eon:*iip:iiui


uii?iiii;'innp<]^iHii

(uviinpniiiKn-ra
OIIOVc[|IHt]

pds)

no OTpGoreitoT atiu otuaat ^yione ueo


02C)TII OIIOV^IIipO

fOTO toMe[vH)T]fl ATIU lieOTO


ATtu n?ovi>
itcoTcrAaio
ii[i;?]iiin

UUVBApBApCIC
iieovo nxieAi
iiiior:*JHp<i

AYIO lieTjytJOpO

UA.M(:TA eOllUIOTG KATA IIGIBIOC


oxi[i:ei]iiot
iieniiiioir

OTOTGJinTBBO
u]ijoy-

A-rco

[?iiT]jiieo

oiinc

otg[oii
. .

ii|M(>iifl

Avtu

eniiiici<r

OAVp?.v\o avj> nAV?.\.\co ?pAi?iiiinei:'i.\n(iviiiH)TKiie


(rrp(s>(iii-

COII

AYCO [0TC]HIG IIOVCCOIIG


^ytone
neA2

pA

MTG-

0T01-XAI
Birrn
iiii.VAinuiii

OBOAxeiiAi^G

iigtuoy

+TVII

TAe<Hrr

npATJJV

OTBOtArAnH
iiiinvc
iic+<:(iuit

IITIOT

II2IIT HIIOT2C

ATIO neipA^IG
KATA TOqUIIIG
GAII-

iincr.'TBBi)

AVi

iiiiovx rroviienT(|
r.'rAM.\ rrpii<|+cr<>ii

noTA

IICITA

iiiietMnT

aiiTAVKui iHuoov
iitupx
(iiin-i-eAi

AVIO KATA TG(|AfAIIH IIIIOVX GV."ip;40pT


iiii(n'7i()iin iiiiii(ieM)iif]

iitat-

llOVOpiir ATto
irrpiivxtDK
Aiiiits

GTCeOVOpT

eiJIIGTpA.'MG UIJIIGT-

ub<>a

iia^h

iien

?aii?<n*o

acobmc

iiirrciuK iiiioor

anAeov

UUnOTGOACA eBO.VXOOTUIITAOIIT TOTTJOOn HAT UHOTUHTCtOBO


IJIITGTAI'Anil
IlllOlllipOn

coo"
IIKAKO
* * Thia
'

onuA
OHIIA

HOTHirrpiiHeiiT

atco

otgoovh

HOTGOOVH HOVOGIH ATCO OTIIAIKS

pMMge
ft

ia

printed by Zoega.

AI'Anil HAOIIIOG GHIIA HOVAI'AnH GGOTAAB GIG

AfUr A

letter erased.

f f

Tliia paatage ia written

on

ftii

erasure.

OVHHTAWAG GIlHO-rrG UHT ATIO 20lipiOUG

eOHGIOTG UlieGHG-

OVSIO

UUOC

(p.

OA)

90

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
{fjyeixcav).

.\6AMOM IIAIinVC GVAIIOXO IIIIGVOpilT eilllBOTe


iin^Hupe iiMTAKO
iiiiA?puniio'i-ro

The

style

and matter

recall

Zoega

o'iTO 'hpiiuH

ueoiipioue

no. cxciv

(Shenoute), to which fragments

epouevuiiTAKAOApToc enn ah
^yoon

indeed these bear great resemblance, though


hardly

(iiievnpHT euuiioYA xnio iiota iia^ iitoot


n-i-iiApBOA

enough

to

admit

of

their

being

eneTCH2

xguliiipaj'jg

iiiia-

regarded as from the same book.

CBBHC noxo nxoeic mio'i-i-e uuiipA^o :yoon HAT TtOII eURAIUmO'e GTHHT ^^IIUUOII HAI
IIIU

The
laws.

just judge shall

shame respecters

of

persons and his successors shall confirm his

HAC6KHC PGTpA^G
IIIIOGIK

All

eUHAI OHTtOC OVAiigg

For he checks (avaTpiireiv) error (nXdvr))

HiT euKO(| AV(o


IIIITGTOVC)

ov^AqrenG
GpOCMG

unGTUAcrto
ATIO

instead of trampling on (KaTanaTeiv) justice.


I said too that

OVGIIOT

we

all

do feverishly run after


priest,

OVUAAT Gvqi eA2GiiiyHpe| |uHnGTO IJIIOGIK GHGTjyGOpG UIIIIGTCtJUlie IIGIUAXOOG AimO ej-JSGUIieGIIIIAAT HiyATIIAAIIGAGI

greatness or high titles (pah'), even after

those of
{afieXelu)

bishop

and

heeding

not

GllAp?ICTA

IIIIGViSGOpG

eUTBBO

IJIU

and

still

good works without which faith more titles are vain. I must then
will for the sake of

i;GGmOTUGI ATtO C6KII2 GTpOT^COnG IJTGTeG

against

my

my

hearers,

eilUMT^AY
ii[p]mogik

IIIU

OVHOeiUG

Oil 6116

UROVp^ypO

blaming and shaming the enemy again as ye


are
all

Gpoc iio[ciiA]nGio6 Aijn6 ot[t]6

aware,

tell also of

the

many

bishops,

iieciiApAiye aii|

clergy,

magistrates

(dp-^o)p),

soldiers

and

The Fragment.

Ig^xg oviiota ag ^nie

people

who

waited days and nights at the

UApOTGlUG SGtOlienG XGCeTATO UnpAII LinXOGIG UOT AGRG


A(JOVn6 XGGTUOO'lT GYOII2

Archbishop's
letter that I

command and

(because of) his

should come and be

made bishop

XGCGGipG

IIIJinApA(t>'rCIC

lieBHTG IIAAIUtUIJ 6N-

eOGOM GUHK6,*y)Xn
(;ilGTII6ipG

lljyAXG

UTCOJ^f

lieOVO

and yet I came not, desiring that God's name might thereby be glorified since I saw

LlUOOvf

how many
ijiit6Huiit2HK6

lusted with bribes

(xpyjfia.)

after

iMq^oniJ
IIAjytOnG

epoq

x>piG

titles,

preferring barren honour to the great-

IIIUirrACGBHC GTIIIIAV IIBOTG GTGUIIKtO GBOA


llll6T6ip6

ness of Christ.
that the
ill

Indeed truly
in

wonder not
(tottos)
titles,

LIUOOV UAI

GTO

IIXAXG

fame of those monasteries


buying

GnuoYTG uiinGqxc unpxpGOVA uggtg xggixio


IJMAI

which vie one with another


has reached thither.

GTBGeeilAKAOAp-rOC UIIOIIA\OG

11

JGUOT-

But the good fame of


power-lovers has
gboa), not

HHB IIKpOq eUp

him

that suppresses the

speedily changed

them (ovotbot
and royal palace
It

only Alexandria or Ephesus, but the very

208.
Or. 3581 A(36).
plete
leaves,
text, in
is

court
light

(koimitSltov)

{avXrj),

as

Parchment;
ptjF.

removes darkness.
session

was common
(d-rroSrjfjielv^)

four com-

knowledge when we were absent


at

paged

ga
of

12x9|^
(c/.

in.

the

(crvvSpiov)

of

the

holy,

The
each,
ii,

two columns

24 or 25

lines

oecumenical synod, the Archbishop testifying


to

written in a regular hand

Ciasca,

the other archbishops and bishops, in

tab. xxvi.).

Initials are slightly enlarged.

praise (eVaimc) instead of blame,

how when

From Ahmim. From an

[Bqdge.]
1

Epistle (?) recounting an interoflBcial

As

Zoega, 415.

view between the writer and a high

Cf. Zoega, 459.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
sent for to this end I had not come, yet

91
in.

^ ub;
pi. viii.

12^x10^
lines

The
is

text, in

two

when bidden

to the synod, I

had followed
{KpC-

columns of 32
3

each,

written in a

(ta?o) forthwith, outstripping the bishops too

square and regular hand (c/.Hyvernat, J/iitm,


;

and arriving ere any had been judged


Pw).

but our MS. shows usually the

This

I relate that

we may

despise the

later

form of r in one stroke).


has a preponderance of
is little

The

initials

glory got of
Instead of

men.

. .

And

continued,

are slightly enlarged.


fragt.

Although the unpaged


tlie later

despising

servants

we should

forms

recollect Christ's love

who

sat with sinners

of A, u, there

doubt of

its relation to

and promised them heaven's table. We ourselves ought to be ashamed before Him.

the other leaves.

Why

do we not ask to be clean of Him who


readily cleanse us ?

From Ahmim. From a Homily


that are truly
ill,"

[Budge.]
or Epistle, addressed to a
It refers to

would
in the

to him, praising (eVau'crf)

This I had said him while he stood


till

monastic congregation.

"those

church (waiting)

the

multitude

the sick,

warns against neglect of condemns those who for their


forsake the congregation and so

had partaken of the sacrament (irpoa-^pa). (Then) I said. Is it the same, a governor
standing and
sitting

bellies' lusts

cause schisms.

Force had not been used to


wish

worshipping Christ and one


(xnrco crrco'
toiiov
m|(>v-

these, but rather the truest love, in the

and judging Christ?


(M|.\enpAT<| niKivc
IIIIO'.'?Mr(lll((lll

to save them.

iic>'i*?iirfiii<iMi

U>:*fT

IIA(|

n<|?ll(M><:

eiOVBIItlA

The poor and aged of the congregation must not be forgotten and the word must be preached to them. Quotations
Job
vii. 5,

fipdllllcr.Tfl IC

MCidTlip

^Ve<)|>AT(| (ip4>| (!(|KpillO

Is. xxxviii, 13,

Mat. xxv. 45,

Is.

iiiKMi).

These three hours upon the cross

xlviii. 18,

Gal.

vi. 16.

reconciled the whole church to His Father

Certain phrases recall the Cod. Borg. ccxxxii.

and Him (eariiTOKKAMciA nipr. (jiin|i)it(iT iiiiiiA(|). See what sort* of blessing is this on us all and on Christ's flock and what a corse on Herod and the priests that mocked Him and misled the people. And I said to
him. Is not the sword given to the magistrate
{ap\<iiv)

which Zoega
are identical

is

inclined to attribute to
beloio

Besa
a

but the words quoted


!

from the Fragt.


n. 10,

with Zoega, p. 384,

MS. containing an The following are specimens of the


p. Ae.

epistle of Shenoute.

text
II

mmyUHIO AG

IIAUO 2ATIIII

eATII-

or soldier that he
:

may
Lu.

....
xxii. 30,

Quotation*
Tiii. 8.

Ja.

ii.

20,

Mt.

Tir.Tii oTpovpcmic etoov opooT OTup?irr M|200T X(il 111(11 II ICnTO (rH)IIT OpOOV ll(|()V(U;

eepAi oxuii?K:e ot^iaioov eLiiiniiiA pai


lli|TUIIA IIAV eiinilA

atui

GTOVIIAB(OK UpOC|.
ORCIA
?|-ril?GIIA-

209.
Or. .3581 A(37).
plete leaves
-

p. AS".
five

20IIKOOV0 AG OH
IIJ'MOIIG

Parchment;
fragt.;

com-

(^<)pllll

GAVpAerOV

2II?;IIUIITAT(;<!I
IIOII eiieGIIAI'lll

and a

ruled and paged

AVIO GA(|pX(*GIC OpOOV eiin.MBG


rrpv<t>n

AVo

iiiiovn;'nrii(r()ii nc;n)T GTctio'.Mi


GTG:'JApi?illl lllli;*IG

ii vbn.

Cf. Clar. Pftu, fgt. 22 (Shenouto),

OepAl AV(0 TAITG OG

GIIA-

p. Tj,, unptrrimi oihitapiia rro'i-rrnouoiiM KAT.\ r.MV epAi iii>MTii T rTU) iiiHrrfipniixociir.

^lUMiT
eilTCIT.

Kio

iicaiov

iiiiovcviiArtoni

gtbo

tlllfllTonOC

It:

IIMT

IICUIN)'.'

flBtl.V

lieilTUV KATA

KAipOC.
*

p. AM.
1 lege iiA:itiiiiiio.

lien

on tgiiov

iiiiai

riipov giitavJCIIlll^lOpil

llA:^ilAeiic,

BIOK OBOA eiTOOTIl eilOVUHTO'lOB

K 2

92

SA*IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
ATCO [Jt]oOT CGUACniOTUI GHAT GpO MCGTUeC GpO GBOA UHKAKG MTAqeiOBC GBOA GSU)
ijTGjyionG

jsAZOYM ereuoT eire eooirr oito oeiuo oito

Hotr eixe koyi erKcoTe mcaoo u+xpon ijan JUTeuernOUONH H GCKAMAAAU.B UUOM 811-

GpGSHo-

eunstoeu

UMTnOpillA
epAi
euii-

TeUeVnOTAPH
iioi-re.

UlJTeMUHTpOCJMCBUI

UTUn-

uunccutoq atu) tghakuou guatg


XIOTG UUnO-OA UIJIIAIIA^
UIIOT:X

UHRGOOOT

p. Ao.

iievKpupu ooooT eeoTonnpupu uzguiieeiiBHpioN


6GU001[~r.

IJIU

GpGUG NKOCUGI UUO

8UliepB UnGIAIlUU.

ijoreoop

erunKioTe uornAZC
eTeoruocr
iiiiobg

UCMHS OBOA
p. ui.

iioe

Ae

2U)to<|

211.
Or.
ruled
;

llAUne Oli;"IAMOB3M 6UGTIJIIT UAIJ 6TUTp6M+ HAT UllOTOTAee UA(| IJTO nCOUUA CITG eiJTCepG
GIT6 8IJOBOCU GJHCOriG CVHTAII
Fragf. p.
b.
(sic)

3581A(39).

Parchment;
pll. vii.

a fragt.;

The script, in two 8i X 10| in. columns, is written in a regular hand {cf.
Hyvernat, Album,
enlarged
collection Vol. 130' to the

atio UAjycrG

iieG

GuiiA^xooc
All

2 or

viii. 4).

No

i-OMOC XGnXOGIC
GepAl

UIJIIGqArrCAOG lIApA^G

initials are

preserved.

In the Paris

GXUIM

GU^yAIJUGTAIlOGI

GepAl GSUUGIJ-

foil.

17 appear to belong
[Budge.]

IIOBG XlWXUJq

UnKAe ^AApHSC IJTOIKOTUGIIH.

same MS.
a Homily, addressed apparently to

From Ahmim.

210.
Or. 3581A(38).
leaf
;

From
;

a congregation {a-vvayoi-p] fem. sing, as in

Parchment
text, in

a damaged

Zoega clxxxvi,

cxcvii, ccii

&c.)

and

refer-

9^X7^

in.

The

two columns
xxv,

ring to the evil influence of scoffers by

whom

of

some 30

lines each, is written in a thick

character

(cf.

Ciasca

ii,

tab.
is

though

those addressed were in danger of being led Probably the work of Shenoute. astray.

the hand of our fragt.


even).
Initials

larger and less

The following
Fol. a.

are specimens of the text

are

slightly

enlarged and

fGTepAl Ij[8h]t6 GTKtOU^ ATIO GT-

accompanied by
yellow.

scrolls

in

red, green

and
Paris

ClOBG eURA^AI UnGTAIBG SGGT^'JAXG AM GpOK

Zoega
foil.

no. cclxxxi

and

in

Vol. 130^

8996 and Leyden

no. 63 are

TeUOK GRGIUA eATIllJ UrClOTU GU^ASC UnAI eApee GpOK GTUTpenAI O-ORK eUUGKOGOOOT
ATnpO(|)IITHC TtOOTN GBOA IJI?HTM.

from the same MS.

From Ahmim.
From

[Budge.]

CqAeGpAXq GqCCOBG GCJTAKO

UneHT

IIMGT-

a Homily, presumably by Shenoute,

and addressing threats and reproofs apparently to

COOT2 Gpoq eClieGU^AXG MTGI?G GTeOOT GIJGI1TAI1GIKOOT6 SOOT ATCO TAITG 06 6IITAniJOTTG ncoT ucuiq GBOA
lieilTG

a monastic congregation.

(The
211

euoTCTGnu

2nd

sing., sc. avvaycuy^, is used, as in no.

UIHICATpGqOTCO GqAK^A MCAUiyASG CKITAqOTCO


GC^CCOTU CpOOT.
Fol.
b.

below).

The following are passages from


ATco ?uneoT06i^ gtuuat nj?jAX6

the text
Fol.
a.

UII8COB iiT6i8G ;yoon

HenxM h xggj^-

lin6npO(t>IITIIC IJAXUIK

GBOA GepAl GXCU aTGH-

XGeG ON UApOTTAUOl SGHIUUG ATCO AIKAIUJC GACjp^JUUO GpO GTBGII^yAXG AH UUAT6 6MTACJSOOT
2MTG(|KAKIA
A.\AA

AOeiC MAGIIU GBOA UllSUieU UllHTCUAU IJIJ^HpG


IIHII^GGpG MGIIUM ATtO KATA IICTCHe C|tJAAAT6
IIBppG

GTBGTGqAUOUIA

GI4TApGtOTU GpOC eiJIJOTUAASG UHlJCATpCqOTCO

?UTGqArAnn GXCjUAUGpiTG

UZIlTC.

eqKCUU^ ATCO

G{|CC0BG ijcahai.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
etiTApM[nxq] oboa uM[ne<|]:HHpe eTBe[M]-

93
AA.\A

TAW

unovpo uuucuMuq unoqKQ^iipo uiiiiKOore nipoT omTAnHOTTO peilA(| eriAIAOTO UUOOT eroTXAi MAT epAl lieilTO UllOtpCrO GpO iyAUTOTIipATC*
nopiiuiA
oiJTAqjuir

unKture

neTXo CM uuoq qUApeBIHM eilUUJK e^XBAneUTHO" .'. ab o m3Ci[c]b enoroBiB euncHT BTBunATqcBTUiTq
M[cri]

eHTK

BQ-pM

eoAiOG

BqjyAijnopKq
A.\,\A

ot uomom SBq-

iiAcpoqpBq T&xy

quA^ujnG eAMeqoTBpii-

iirenAiil

TB

B(|etULI

GXtUq COTUnOTOBi;y GTBpOniJOBfi

212.
Or.
leaf;
in.

XOC6 opoK lO npcuuB BpEHAinB eAQB cunATq-.i MCri nCCOTUp ATCO UrCOTUnCHT UTATOBBIOriAiABOAOC
;

3581A(40).
text, in

Parchment
if

(fol.

b.)

[lllj]lJBqB[o]Te

eA[Kir:]-

a single

ruled (doubtful

paged);

14fxllf

KOVBp[H]Te

[GT]6nAm[c]

UMu[GA]Tp6q6[l]

two columns of 33 lines each,' is written in a hand so similar to that of Zoega, no. cxci. (r, tab. iii, no. xv and
Hyvernat, Album,
are enlarged.
pi. vii. 2),

The

k[po]bic aviu MroT[to]jy am gzg gboa [g]x-

IIOTUA 6<|Xo[c]b BKpeOTG Xg[6]|J6KUOT [h]


iiroTut^iq

KOlo

ab

;cucju(|

uuok

uataak

that both proInitials

bably belong to the

same MS.

eKCOOTM BBOA eUHXICG MMG[2]BHre MArABOII MTATTA2UCK GpOOT ATUi KqtUO-G OeUAK B?pAI OeOUIKVpATGp TCIC UreOTG AM Mrj^lRG AM
r

From Ahmlm.
From a Homily, exhorting

[Bcdob.]
to resist Satan,

eUTOT MMGi;^AXO
M(|CA:>i6
rr(|CA;'iG

to

npcuuG s[6]MTAnMO-rr6
A.VVA

TAeUM AM CTXUi^U
not to allow the heart to wither for lack
of nourishment and generally

2MOTTBBO

BTBeOT

AM MAK MCI neiCG MMKOAACIC MOB mak tiari neiGG MoretopB 2MM6KKeBC
GepAl

in

language
evil for

often difficult to translate,


fear of divine

to avoid

2Ull[T]pGKeG

ereiGIT

KMACBMH BnU)T
GpenCKHMA

OBUA MOTCOMG GK^'JTpTOip ATU>


<|Ofre

wrath and punishment.

Preis

MeMTK SOMMG(|TA?OK GpGIG pO) MApMKG^MAepAl

sumably by Sheuoute.
text;
Fol. a.

The

following

the

^AM?TMq GXUJK eunGKeiCB X6KTa[t]o UnOC|pAM


OBOASGMGTUn(lto31et.) AM
ATIO (|+llTOM MAT

GMGTpOTGIA

OTTBBO ueirr atui mcujua atuj 7MOTAIKAIOCTMH OTptUUO .\0 lillllTHHBQ IJUOq

MM.VAIUOMIUM MGOJ'JAAT AM MMBqAPAeOM T6MOY

OTAO
All

eiMiuo

iicri.T

oi^wxo aiiecvMiu

erriAH.v

GflUOTTO m|IIA+KA+ G.\UIICATAIJAC eu[o]r

TAITO OO [o}T|etOU OStOOT HTO<| eilAIIOUIA

eMMGrUOWC GVO MATCOO'iMI XBMTOq nBTTAAO-O UUDOT KGUK AB eCUUjq OepAl GXtUK UnMOBG BTGpGnO-lOMT MTOpPM UMMOTTG OTM2 MGlUq eUnOeOOT CTKCOOTM
uiKiq AM ATiu ennKAipoc GTKGiue epoq am

uiu f>TKAi[p]<M: Auno


uiiovti

iiAi

irrpflrioTo ii?ii[e]AA

?ii<rrue

xooc xocaxi
iiATAAT

uiioi

iio-oiic

MUpMUGI MMGrpA[({>H|

eaOX ?ITlinCATAIIAC
iieounoipAcuoc

?lllin(|IIIITACnRMC

KAnUA

Avtu

ii[:(]iiicroiic

iiijptutio eriifMrra iiiiok

OTBdu: a.v\a orKAipnc


:*mihio
o|eii;H

iiTCM|no

ot^oiic;atauac

Arco
Or. 3581 A(41).

213.

iMpcirr iifmiic

oboa eiTooxii
tic
.'.

n[?]<iB iiok? [aii]

.Parchment;
X Hi
in.

a fragt.,
ux,,

uiiA?[pu]nnrfM]ia

OTp<p-p<ui[!u]TMtr

ruled perpendicularly and paged


last of quire p)
;

ah (the
text, in

I'MKJTo ?[ii]no<jnin?n ea[TAii] o(|,"AimiTc:[cK|]


iirippiiMBO
iitc>[k]

9i

The

ov

ikiiioii

.t(H|[iia]:iooto

two columns,
*

is

written in an upright hand

1 C/.

Sten, Oram.

p. 96,

tub pAT.

nApATOpCTCIC

? TTopoTTJpijais.

94
(c/.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Hyvernat, Album,
is

pi. xi. 3,

the character

smaller).

though there Initials are but


Or. 3581A(42).
leaf,

214.

slightly enlarged.

The

fragt. Cairo no. 8009,

Parchment;
text, in
is

part of a

Leyden

no. 68

and Lord Crawford's no. 30

ruled
7
in.

(pricked) and paged pTTo, p^l

are from the same

MS.
[Budge.]
or Epistle, treating here

14 30

The

From Ahmim.
From a Homily
Mt.
vi.

32

lines each,

in

two columns of a very similar hand


;

to that of the preceding no.

but there are

differences

which forbid their being placed


[Budge.]
a

of the proper spirit of prayer

and quoting
{v.

together.

4 and

17.

Perhaps by Shenoute

From Ahmim.
Presumably from

the Cairo fragt.').

At

the top of p.

aTi

are the words kaijuim

UUAUIJHM.^

Homily or Epistle which here describes the Last Judgment. It that this fragt. and Lord is remarkable
Crawford's no. 30
should
contain,
in
{v.

The following are passages from the text


p. ut..

the

preceding no.,)
contexts,

coTiiiieiuiiTuiiTpe

xeceujoT xeiiiu

differing

an

iieTTATo iiiiAi H xeiiiu nersu) ulioot neiiTAqTALiioiine eiiToore atu) neTepeneiiuiqe


eiiiJ6qcri2Cii6

identical quotation from the writings of " our

holy father"

oyoi mai xeATcronT ijoe hot-

ATco neriiAt unoTA novA kata

peqxiove atu) ATConeT

Hoe
eepAi

HorpeqeaiTB

ueqeBHTe atuj kata nequn^A.


p. AH.

ATHT eiTHOTArreAoc HATHA


HgHTq.

eHTonoc e+

ujz uiz Ae AZ^


n(JC|TAI0||

unpnpcoue eiue uneq-

[hOo]t ATtO
eoijeu2AA

At the top
\'Apu,e

of p. pI; are the

words

hat mToqoTCiA Avuj uqernApvouTA zmc t^upe uh


cp^Aiinerxoeic
tSrijTAT^Axe

ABBA ICITUipOrl
K/

uerAf

uuAV esoj h

iiceuniyA ah h-

^v^oTAccG unerxoeic 2H2cob hih neeHKovi


neooT.
Or. 3581A(43).
1

215.

Parchment

a single

leaf,

The Cairo

leaf preserves the following obscure title,


;

not necessarily that of the work in the Brit. Mus. fragt.

[iJcOAHHOT
doubtful
;
I

KG TOY OT KAI TOT AriOT HATpOC HLICUH AHA coiiov[o]iOT B. The missing letter is
I

The text, in two 9 X 8| in. q columns of 30 lines each, is written in square characters {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. v. 2,
paged
rTo,
;

though the

letters are smaller

than these).

is

possible, but
rj

ii

more

likely, so that

rj

koi

could be read (or

Koi, cf.

Deissmann, Bihelstud. 181 if.)

From
(pp.

the

same
110,

MS.

as

Curzon

108

The

text begins nUHHA ctotaab BT^MAxe ?HHeH'AAHOC UO'i"Te OVBeTGKKAHCIA HIieeeHOC GTI j;()^'jooH eHTUHTp(3(j^u^oeiAU)AOM Quota.
. .

pq
foil.

ca).

In the Paris collection. Vol.


111, Vol. 131^
fol.

130'

46 are

tions in this fragt., Joh.

i.

Ps. xliv. 13,


1

is

9, Ps. xliv. 11,


;

Job.

iii.

19,

probably from the same MS.

?,

i,

Ps. xliv. 17, 18


11.

in Lord Crawford's, parts of

From Ahmim.
From
Curzon
Theophilus of Alexandria
for

[Budge.]

Cor. vi. 9,

ib. v.

Can
l

the fragts. be

a controversial Homily, possibly by


;

commentary on
'

S.

John

the above

Kavtui'

the general

title

of

certain

pastoral

or

admonitory

letters of

Shenoute in a MS. in the French

fragt. contains part of his

paschal

Archaeological Institute in Cairo.


'

letter of the year

401

{v.

Migne, Patr. Lat.

A? A?

as

an exclamation ia Leydeu no. 89.

22, 780),

and the present text appears hke-

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
wise to contain an attack on Origenistic
ideas.'

d5

Apophthegmata Patnim.
this

The

collection in

The

following extracts relate to the

MS. corresponds
{Vit. Patr. v,

generally, in contents

doctrines of the sin of the soul in previous

and arrangement, to that of Pelagius and

worlds or existences and of the possibility


of soul or body sinning before their union

John

vi).

The following
IIAIlie

is

the text
p. GO.

&pA iiTAvpiHiBO enrnn eunATovei eiiciuuA uh


trreipe iiuiiiiTiioeiK iiiiiiAiiicroiic uiiiictuiuq

UeTAOIIH eTCH^

IITATCUM-

iiouoc UAH epooT e^ioriG A6 Anjyajiie rpeuAi

2IIUIIHTe IIIIIIKaUIITACOBHC IC IIACTIUMT BpOl


eixtu
>i

pATcrou iJMAepAM njaAse OTeoTone 6TB6ot ak

iiiiAi.

+XIO uuoc seoTeoTone n^Ase nee PAp uoriiofr

oTiifrou orpirHrvn piiose A^eiictuuA h


ti

uHAepe
neicG

eqo'uu-ou
iipoqtuxii

uuat6

eunctuuA

erpeccouA piKiBo axii+tyh

oiHA-i-rAiiiere-

uii^(uiifl

uniioBB km eepAi

+rxM

iiovooi:^ nciiiiiA iiKOOvoei:^ uiiiicaov-

ATIO TAITCj TllOtr IIACKHGIC ULUiTpeq(|ei epoK


eiiii^iuiie

\'|M)II<>C.

uiiuuiiTpeq^neuoT eiiiieTUMoc eeepAi

ortJcirro+TXH

iiApiiDRn

(HinATCoi

nncuiuA

xooYcoT
oepAi

^AniJOTTe e-rpeuqei
8UOTepoja

iiiieiiBAA

me
II

(n'litroii iiufic apriccoiiA iikako xiiie<:eiiOH

op<M|

2iioviiiiTpoq^jn2UOT

unpTpeiiaiimotjcg

XlllfM|eilflll

IITfM|

UXMCTA CIIAAAq IIAUOBHC

^HtOne

ZUiC

GUTIOOVIJ

xiiiu(|t>vuiifip<UTa.

PAp GBOA
TiiiiAV

IIIIOII

MIKDprAIIOII IJTUIITATCi AAAA


iinii(n-re
KAII

GMOoov

hog iiotiaa errunBAA


IITOOTU

216.
Or. 3581A(44).
plete leaves, ruled

UneilT
;

GT?I2CIVU

GATtJI

UHBUA

Parchment
text, in

two comri

uneiictuuA t?iboa
XCUIIKtl)
llOCini

gii;iaiipaa

UApii^nneuoT

and paged mi,

(the last
;

IIT(rillGtJT[u

GT]^10TelT AM-

of quire o)

po, pi (but these are doubtful)

^yuKocro [eiioiunx] oviitaii uu[av n]iieT2i?OVII O-i'GBT^JtlT]

16|Xl2|
42
hand.
clxix,

in.

The

two columns of
as Zoega, no.

OVBGimOAVllOC

linjCAXG Gjy,\n

lines each, is written in

a regular, rounded

IU*J(OIIG AllAeTG ei:CUIlGIIGtUUA

Tlipq A.\AA KATA


ij2oto.
{Cf.

From the same MS.

nptuuo ureieovu htaao-o

a'i"2.aiig

where our texts are to be inserted after the fragt. ending on p. 293. {Cf. tab. v,
no. xxvi and

Migne, Patr. Lat. 73 (Pelagius), 895, no. 17

and Pair. Or. 28 (Athanasius), 1548.)

Hyvemat, Album,
described
in

pi. yii.

3.)

The two

leaves

the

Rainer

ACXOOC OH XGeUIIKOGUOC HGT^yO.Ve UOTHOyO'C OIIGJTrGKO J'JAV?ApG2 GpOOV GTUpilOBO


AHOII

Fiihrer (1894), p. 42, no. 107 and published

AG

GTBGIIGHIIOBG

UApilOIITH

GeOVH
GHO-

Miitkeilungen
this

ii.

72 appear also to belong to


Likewise the leaf

UATAAII XGKAC 2UnGTG2IIAq

HTHI'MOUH

MS. and

should probably precede imfirst leaf.

IIOVXO

GBOA

UUOII

HGHKO.VAGIC

GTHA^CUnG
KAI

mediately our

GKIIHCTGVG

UlipO-GllAOKrG

eiieGH^HCUHG

in Mingarelli, Aeg. codd. rel., p. 337,

which
Migne,

PAp HKOOVG
GepAl

OH

GTIIGGIIIICTGYG

AH

^XTZH
IIAK

follows ours

at

some distance
131'
fol.

GIIGieiCG

IIOVtOT AK2ITOOTK

GpHGTIIA-

(ef.

Patr. Lat. 73, 1008, no. 9).


collection. Vol.

In the Paris

IKIVq UlipGI

GHAeOV GpGHSAXG PAp txpOP


IT)

27, Vol. 129" foU.

iiToq PAp (p.

[nGHTJAqoTcocq 2ITHTGK2YIIGIITAVeiTOo[TOY]onA6A

32

35 are from the same MS.


From Ahmim.
[Bodge.]
however that of

nOIJOHH k[aI
ii;*io[pn

PA|)]

u]gh

oiSA*r^ioiiq

[hovJtht hothau

JSAVnCOp^ GBOA HTGT.VXVO UHllCtOC i^ApGHTHV


I

The

style of the Vu'\ fregts. recalls

OT+ OVBHY TtOUIIT CpOOV AAAA UGpGHHHHB

Shuiout*.

^OTO

e?pAI

UnAVGIH

GTBOnA^AI

HGHTHV

96

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
UUOK ATCO (J+OOOT IIAK HKGOTA AG UOCXG UUOK ATto qKAXAAAAl UUOK GTyJAHGI AG J'lApOK KHA^OnOT GpOK eUHGIUGGTG HtJTtOX UllGGHAT HGXAq XGUUOH AAAA 1"HAIIt)ATUI UHllAeUX GXpApnilGXIAHOTt| UIJIIGXUOCXG UUOI HOG URGXUG UUOI nexAq ag iKvq utri aha abpa2au XGetOGXGtFG GGblKVe lltTI UHAOOG AAAA GTUlfp HXOOXOT HHGXOTAAB. (Cf. U). p. 914, nO. 15.) Aqxooc IJtri OTA HHGHGIOXG XGH60TH0T2AA0 euupi Hpctj^cneicG eq<|>opei hotxuh AqBtoK AG ^AAHA UtUMA {I. AUIOHa) AqilAT epOt| llt)'l njAAO Gqc|)opGi hxgxuh nexAq uAtj xghxaihafgHT AH IIAAAT ATtO AqXHOTtj XGOTHiMOUHX UUGGTG 6HtO\A6l HAI H XAGOpUGX GBt)A
IIAK

iJTATei extooT jiATcpeer Ae uotkoti mccoxo ovui^o UMiieueiu MTtiqci eepAi exioor orV.iTHp TAI ecUtUMTG

TBUgH ep^AUO'rTHT eqUA^MT


bboa
uiuic-fcjc

+OTBHIJ
UT.\ATO
{Cf.
ib.

UApniinujpty
llTMAtUK

enuA

CBOA UneCCTUp A3CeN?OT6.

73, 896, no. 18

and

ib.

28, 1549.)

ATXOOC BTBRTUAKApiA CApA TnApOGHOC XV.Acepce iipoune ocoyh? unerno uniopo uneo
KepATc GBOA Guee BHAT eniepo.
(Cf.
I.
ib.

73,

896

no. 19

and
ijtri

Cotelier,

Monum.

691,

iii.)

At|xooo
IIIIIIATIKOIl

AHA ernepHvioc senevuijoc

eTUHH BBOA jyATu-(OA-(|ii HunoATUOG eTHHT excjuii. (Cf. ib. Aqsooc on se^,"je epoii 73, 897 no. 20.) KXpeiieOKII UATAAU 2ABH UnilipACUOC C6I1HT
UUTUOAeXII
I'Ap

einXAIG

H XABtOK

GH^UUO HUA

GXGUH.XAAT

ATto

er^Auei nceo'iJTH eiipHC


(Of. ib., no.

tiiiia-

HAGOTtOHX H XAOXH 620TH GTpi XAXUAHAHXA


GAAAT XAOTtOU UHACHAT HGXAq
IIAq HtTI

A-ioooT.

21 and CombeJ&s, Auctar.

AHA
IIAK

noviss. I. 320, no. 105.)

UtUHA XGUHAAAT JUHGI^OUIIX


AA\A eUf)OG
IIXt)t|

pilOBpG

Aqxooc
IIAq

Hcri

oreAAo seep^AiiovnipAouoc

eilXGKpi

lll't)TtOU

HOTKI

TdiOTii eepAi 8ixiio'rp(oiio ^ApeiieoAi-l'it; a^iai


IICAGA IIIU TApGqpKOTI
IJO'I

UUHIIG lirKtO

IIAK

UHjyAXG UHX(:AtOIIHC eUHGKATtJO

UeilT IK|KpupU.

2HX HOTOGI^'I

IIIU

KHAtrHO'OU GtJTXAI.

AVtO Aqxooc 11X6126


?iiijpi

n8AAO XHIieOTIIOTCOIl
extoi| Avto

{Cfib.no.

16.)

eATnipAcuoc xtoorii uepAi


exirc|

At|XOOC HO'I AHA AAHIHA XGII2lOCtlll HCtOUA

<;p''JAiiovA iiAV 6poc|

ueqpeiiAq eporcoii iiAq


extiqpi

+OTtO XG+TXH etOtUG


lietOCt>H

iyAG-{p. pi)-trBBG

ATtO

tYAe

eeovii

atui e(|<5p\piA
GnOTi'JAn

HCtOUA O'BBG XG+TXII 2tOlOC


no. 17.)
^H^JIIIX

'hOTtO.

lIOTOeiK
e.<|''JAII(5l

UOpCJAAAT

IIA{|

ATIO

{Cf
HO'I

ib.

CBOA GIICOeG UGVXAeiUHJ OTA6 6X-

ATXOOt;

6XBGAHA AAHIHA XGHXGpOTGI


HOX

KoeKKAHCiA ZU3C enccoiixno exAguov BXAfAnii


AqGi Ae iJOTGon gboa eiinyjcou atuj GuiixqoGiK eiixeqpi ATto eGiuiAi xiipov iiG(|;'ineuoxne
irruiiiKrj-re Aniio'j"r6
A<|qi

HBApBApOC ATHtOX
IIO'I

HGCHHT
AG GBOA

ATtui

HGXAtl

neAAO XtJGiyXG HHOTTG t|ipf>OT3


ttJIl?

?ApOI AH 6XBGOT

AtJGl

eiXHIIHtTI

Ae hat exeqeTnououH GBOA uuoq un[noATUOG. (Cf. ib. no. 22.)


tllAUI'-JC IIIIIIAUGeTG

BApBApOG ATto UIU)TIIAT


neAAO
XGfJIC

Gpti(|

nGXAt|

eilHXG

AHHOTXG
(Not

tjGIHAptJOT;'!

p. po.

GXUXtOe GpOG
OTII GIG

ATto UHlUtJT HXf)K eiOtOK Api HAIiptOIIG ATtt)

riOXG

AHA ABpAeAU

IIAq

XGOTK

eHHXG

nu)x HOG HiiKGGit)XG.

in Palludius.

Cf.
1.)

unnABOG aaaa exi (|oiK\e qunp ag IIAAIII OH GKUOO^C eHXGeiH ATIO GKHAT 62HtOHG LUieGHBG.VXG GpGOTHOTB AG 2HXGTUHXG
iinoKetoxB

Apophthegm., Migne, Pair. Gr. 65, 154, no.

At|XOOG HON AHA AAHIHA XGUHGOTOGiyj Cpe-

AHA

ApGHHIOG

eiliMIHX

OTHO-OH UHGKeHX GGRHAI HOG HHAI nGXA(|

OTUOIIAVOG
G20TII

Gt|etOBX

f3HGt| UUATHG MtTI HHGGKGTH IKHieAAO AHA


At|-

XGUUOH AAAA tHAHirJG


HGXG neAAO
AAAA
IIAq

HHHAM(;(;VG GXU(pX(|

ApGHIllt)G A(J GtJt)Tttn*J trheilT HXGt|'l"r\ll


XlXtJ
IIIU

XGGIG ?HIIXG OH IIIIAOOG OIIA2

eXGt|pi

ATto HGXAq HAtJ XGIIKA


IIAK

qimp iiGXAq on wtri aha abpa^ah xgg.ig 2HHXG AKGtOXU 6XB6GOH GIIAV XGHOTA UG

GXGKOTAJSOT "hllAXAAT
A(|illAtj

UtOHOH UHp-

XIOTl; ATU)

H.VpiA IIIU llXAt| At|BtOK

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
on
A({e(UBT
ii?.v.\n

97

nCHJAO

OtjeUiBT

Ao irrnpoviiAT epo(| seuAVntOT IICILMJ 6I-3CIO UUOC


evijov^touir

MS.';
no. 71.

likewise Cairo no.

8312 and Leyden


[Budge.]

scee^ujOG orcoiine OArtriiTq


eitUUiq
IITO

TIIIITfrUlB

iH:^0

BTUIOVU eAHAI

From Ahmim. From a collection


1.

of Fables,

Aphorisms

rJAiiTe<j;iuinn

iixuKiipo
iiA(|

e^Htune Ae eqeioBT

and extracts from Homilies.


Fables, anecdotes &c. attributed here to
spiritual

ATto iice+CBui

iiqruetu npo<| itito riox(|


:ma|takc)c

esoA xoTo<j+-r\ii
etruiiTonuc

atio oroii
{Cf.

iiiu

"Philosophers"and"Sage8"and with
pers. sing.,

;*JA(|iTrpTu>po'r.

Migne,

interpretations {kpfir}veia), expressed in 1st

Patr. Lat. 73, 915, no. 18.)

appended to each.' The

first fable

eiiTApVH IJAHA OTAPpiOC AqBlUK

:^AO-i'?,V,\0

seems to have illustrated ingratitude by a

ATtu

rin.T.u| iiA(| xflAfiA

Asi oTTJAXo epoi XO.\o

iiJAO'i>XAi iiA:*iiie)

iiToq

nexAq

iiac|

soojixo

KOTtin^ 60-r3AI UllpKATA<^p<>llal AVtO OK^MAtlBCDK ,"ACVA


lllip^AACl
II^HipiI

IIIIATn(|XMOVK
AqilATTCI
IIA(|

imM| An
XflKtU
IIAI

A|T(OBC

eiXllll^'IA.TC!

OBOA

IIAIIO AlOTO^OVIIIIM^Hfl

HXUI-

uiue Artu unicoroiiT uhtcabo


Aq+?iiY Aqoi OBOA.
{Cf.
ib.

niioe

Artu

no. 19.)

Fragments of another, older MS. of this collection form Cairo no. 8095, while some from a different collection in Bohairic are
to be found in

The following is the text; unoTUJUjy equoovr openKeecooT eup<uq GquooTT atio UTepeqcorioueq Aquij'f OBOA 0(|X(u UUOC xeAAMOtor: noTr.AAMjy finec|XASii oqepuoBO epocj uuiu uunq opunHiA +UOOTB xeiiTAiie(t>iAoco(t>()(: xenoi^^vxo AW xonotpo uiiAPAOOu unnqxAxe (|epuoB(: npo(| uuiti uuoq euic xoei|i-orBe en^Axu unoucuiTHp A.VVA eqxu) uuoq eTBOuxAXo OBim xnuiieuKA ,vaat uuutvibhp utau uuuaav nArAOOM PAp GTuuAAq utJuenuA makabaptou
story of the wolf and sheep.
:

MS. Add. 14740A.


*

Theae Paris leaves contain part of a


Is.

Ka&rpfrfaii

by

of Neapolis, on

v.

18;

a fragment of the

stor)' of

a philosopher, a shepherd and a lion, with reflections on

those that permit

(<nry;(<i(pIi')

evil-doing;

fragments of

217.
Or. 3581A(45).
plete leaves

other stories in which philosophers play a part, notably

Parchment three comand parts of four others, paged


;

one in which a heathen sets an example to Christians of ii sobriety of living (quoting Eccli. xviii. 31, Mat. vi. 31
&c.), another in

which a philosopher by a change of dress

convicts the bystanders of paying rcgurd only to outward

(1) KA, Si, M., KM, (2) pAA, pAB, (3) pM,, pAH,
(4) ciii, Giq-, (5)
c-\.,

appearances
potter

part of a story of a king

and

his courtiers, a
;

CAM

text, in

one column of 24

29
first

10x7^

in.

The
ii).

and

a personage called " he of the KaKoirpoaCpean "

lines, is written
i,

part of a conversation

between S. Anthony and certain

philosophers

also small parts of other stories

and of a
is
Pari.'i

in

a small, upright hand

(cf. Ciasca,

tab.

homily

(T)

u|>on

the

creation.

One
lost.

of

the stories

Initials, lines

and the

letter 4> are painted

numbered
Leyden

e.

Other numbers may, both in the


are from homilies.

with red.

P..ca".

was the

of quire iv.'
foil.

In
29,

fragments and in ours, have been


fragta.

The Cairo and


work

In 1897-98 another

the Paris collection Vol. 131*


Vol. 131*
fol. 4,

28,

fragt.

was

for sale in Cairo containing part of a

fol.

92, Vol. 131*


foil.

fol.

68, Vol. 131'

of Basil.

This collection has certain resemblances to the

Vol. 132'

30, 53 belong to this

Ethiopic Book of the Wise P/iilosopJiers, especially to the


Paris

MS.

no. 159.

* 'Eptirivia

designates likewise the theological or ethical


to

comments appended
'

some

of the proverbs in
{Sitzb. k. hayr.

Kruni-

Thii

Mema

to indicaU that the

MS. conauted

of more

bacher's Mittelgrieeh.Spriehw.

Akad. 1893).

than one Tolome.

On

an erasure.

08
iieneTpAjse

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
oxunerMXAKO nneooor om ereuMAPABOM MIU MUUAC GC^AMBCUK AB OM 6TBeeUMOBG ^AGqGieCOB MIU MAPAOOM MUUAG.

MAAq MUUAAT XeJMeMKAneM2HT eBOA uMTer-

UMTBTpiOM
xe^ol^4Ase

eeOOT

MTMMAO^XOOC

AO

AM
of

The
<t)OG

following seems merely an aphorism


writer.

mht exoMpuiue am

iieAipeAiKoo

some Christian

Aqxooc

mo"i

otgo-

mo"i neKiciuTiip xeunep+uueToMeueuua eApcoor MUiyAT unnoTe uceeouoT MMeroTepiiTO uceKOTOT iJcenegTHTTM mbb unoTioM^ unecJ)iAoco(|>oc uTAqTiopn HueqecooT eMQTKpoq atcu AqsoopoT eBOA.

nexAq tap

eMMAnilOTTG XGUApGM^IMG 2MOT;y6neiC6

UGAMenMIKOM UUOM UGXAq OTGM2UUHH^G GT+UnUGGTG MAM GMGMCApKIKOM GpyHMIA f U6GTG XGGq;yAXG GTBGIJAOPICUOC GT200T GTOTMOTX UUOOT GTUMTpiOUG THpC
: :

The next

fable, that of the rich

and the

GITG IIGT2IBOA GITG UGTei?OTM.

poor criminal, turns on the power of wealth


to bribe even justice.
(;o<|)oc

The

fable of heaven

and earth

is

rather

Aqsooc

utri oT(t)iAo-

obscure here. uGXAq mom oTco(t)oc gMOTUApA-

xeAreucMAT ijkataaikoc unppo 6ATepIIOBB 2IJOTMOBe MOTU)T UriBCIlAT OTA OTpUMAOni; ATU) RKHOTA OT2HKene AnpUUAO (p. Kb) tvpHUA ATKAAq BBOA PeHKe AG BTGUneqo'iHG et ATejppir,e

BOAH XGAnGGTGpGtOUA GT2iepAI ^^AXG UMnKA2


GqX(0

UUOG

XGAIIOK

RGTeOGG

UUApApOK

AITtOOTM MGXAq eA+AiyU


ll(|)COCTHp

UUOOT UIIMGIUHH^e

ATtO UGXG UKAe MAq XGApA KMAG^qCI

uuoq

Aoinoii Aqio^

GpOK MOTe[n]T^ IIOTCOT eAOTi^GMTAO-CG MTG

KBOA eqsto uuocseoii bia xei^ApeTUiiTpuuAO


TtoT un2HT unpeq+i>An ma^ ueo atio tumti!HK6 etoujc

OT^NKG MSAGieHT llTAqGppUUAO


ApiHT pCO
IIAI

GpUHMIA:

n6ll[TAn]xOGIG

XOOq MM^HpG

^MAc^cune 2An2An

epuHMiA

uniHA Gqxco [uuog] xgamat uhhotg MPpo-

KAAuiG

oTu Aqxooc

HO"! nei<t>iAococ|)oc SeTAI

^GHKAe GTGKu[oOiyG] 2IXtOq ATCO MqUGGTCOK.'

PApre Oe HTMAJMCUnG ?I0H

UriGKpiTHC

UUG

XGtJpUUAO eUUApGTH MATUJT UneHT UnGKpiTMC

The next story shows how sense and good humour may heal a quarrel, otgop. KM.
c|)OG

UUG

UGieilKG

AG HTOtj 2UTAIKAIOCTUH qUA-

AqSI8An UIIK6CO(j)OG GAUCTCOMT KlU 60TA


ACJGpeUAq
GCCO^y

^u)nG 2AneAn.

UUOOT

URKGOTA

GqXCO

The

following story of the virtuous


recalls

woman

IIUOO XGUAPGIIOC TAIHT G20TGnCOK ATCO 6TGI

and the king


Odyssey xix.

that of Penelope in

Aqxooc

uo-i 0^00(1)00

xGAorppo
ijacj

UnOpUOC
Ue
TAI

iyiMG

MCA0TG2IUG uuicth

GXGMOTKGpAUGTG GqGp2COB 6nouG HGXG UN GTOTCcojy uuoq unpeq+cco^ XGG^COJIG KK6A6T6 UAUMOCr MP6MOC AUOT
GTjyAXG
ATGI

gtcji-

AG 6M6CXCO UUOC XGUGI2UOOC UUPAUOG

MTIJMAT GUGIJGTMP6UHG GTTAUIO

UUOOT ATU)

eueZ ATCO AqTUMOO'l- UOU>C IJTOC AG AG^AXG

AUGT+GtO^ ^IIIG HGXAq MAq XGA^VHOCOG AKOBBIO


MTAUMTXACieUT eiTMTGKGOcfclA ATCO OM GTGI

MUUAq M+ee ecso) uuoc sguapghasogig nppo


+AOrOC MAI GTGUSIT MCrOMC ^'JAM+OTIOIOSG UHGieBOOG GtcUJ26 Gpoq ATtO nGTGKMAKGAGTe

GqUOO^G

AqGI GXGMeUUAUGIT^ 6TTAUIGTCOBG

HGXAq unGq^yBup xGnAnuocr mpgmoc gic2gm-

uuoq

MAI

fUAAq

ATtO

ATTAUenppO

KGCTMPGMHG MTAK eUHGlUA ATCO AqGp^THq


GMAI

Aqt URGqAOPOc MAC AoinoM ec:yAM6pn62ooT GGCCOeG ^yACepTGT^H GGBOpBp GBOA ATCO
UfZG 2itm|
p.
K..

ATeCOTU GMGTGpHT ATBCOK 2MOTGipHMH.

paragraph are obscure.


^

The admonitions contained in the next Aqxooc mcti OTAp-

Xe2Ae MJ^ASG MTIieAAHII KAAq RTpGq-

XOOG KAACOG HAHM TAITG 06 GTGqXtO UUOG xeGp^AMxexApiG uneuMA gtotaab gi ^acg-

Perhaps jooT. I cannot identify this quotation. 8 V. Aeg. ZeiUchr. 1887, 60. This fable and the next are without ipixTjvua.
^

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
XAioc M(^l.\ocn<t>oc xeeKi^AiiHAT ovpuiue eqTOi

99
text.

same subject as the foregoing

It

was

eoH eirruiirpuuAo buik iirrocrK epoq xoxeqAcoT TeT+ iiroortj ayco iitok eiuuiK KiM?oue noH eK:MAiiuA[v evpioue ? ] enAeor
aVIIIIT?MK(i
? ? ?

only 22 lines long and can therefore scarcely

have been more than an extract from a


homily.
4.

tictuc CAeUllUK
?

Apa

Horsiesios etopciHcioc

3rd Dis-

IITOK

ettHOK
? ?

KIIA

AVIO

JMKO

course,
Begins,

pronounced
nexA(|
iicri

on

Sunday morning.
erovAAB
enovcboa

eUMUK
2. a.

neniiA

The end

of a

Homily
and the

(?)

describing

'

nApArreAiA
einioKeicB

sonA^npe
uu[ii]

uATAieniioiiTe

Death and
text

his throne
it.

final flight of
is

avid mH* uAq mieeovATe.

the soul towards


;

The

following

the

oboa eiiiiKApnoc iiiiokaikaiocviih AonpniieKtaiiioii


(rafiteiov)

euooc

?i.\un(M|poiiof: im|a."IO eiiiiAiip

u[o2]
later

iicoro

iiTtuieKeioii

eqo iioviiMiiyio iiiiptHionoii kata iifseiKciiii MAAAv Mill (nviAiHiKA? HiTii ptouo liiTo TBiiii
orro e^*plOll orro .\atbu hitb ?a.\ht eAnAtiic
ctuirr
Hill

iiove
| i

iinpn.

A
29
;

passage

mentions
iv.

Pachomius and then quotes Baruch


Deut.
xxxiii,

4 and
eiucuii

uApeiJcnciTAAr,6
iiocivo
i<|Mii

frreiiiioiKoiuKu:

Tii(|eiMoii

;ioori

ouore

eiioiiTAUioii

(rrne atio

^tl^UOV
OBC>A

ap^lAIITfllipiMMlCIIIA linOVAIIUVA
IIIICIUIIA

XtUK

ITOIIUOVe

UIIOIKilOll

IIHpn

UTB nec+MOTBK
llllllOIIKfHUOTt;

:iAp(lllir.*(>lllll

KAAC|

ltTnilBA.V

ijnn\c eiTiiiiecBoovfl

iiiuuioiujt exrAiAUAAT

iTirt-*YH rt();Tr iiepAi eAiiAiip uiiiia (!(|?ii(m>(:

AVtO IIAIKAIOC

AHA nA^UIIIO

lieimi

llCn

IIIHIV

eilTVIH)V

l^'JApOTU-l-rVH

TlipOY OTOVAAB AVIU

IIO'l^OOIl

Oil

MLIUAil

HAT
KUHI

(iiiiiuv :*tA(:B(Mr<: iicaiiboa

eUllClUUA

A.\.\A

unoov.
5.

lipiUlin IIAVAA(| AIIII<n*T() TAIIKMI


[llllll(l]<|fillin
?

KATA

T(M|ei-

From a Homily

(possibly that just de-

AVIII IITO<| Ali:*llip<i lllip[(U-

scribed, since the last sentence here treats of

ue

irrBiiiiAi

[tJiijoycia iiiiuov

the fruits of the Spirit,) containing exhortations to continual prayer as the only

/3.

ghort fragment from a Homily by


(?),

Severus of Antioch
ABBA co|.

the head line being


is

of expelling evil thoughts.

The

first

means words

The
;

following

a passage of the

O" the
I |

fol.

are euiioKenT xGfi;sxoiipii uuiiooe


oriKAe

text, treating of the relations of the persons


in the
iKTi'iiiT

""cior
eUli:*JA3Ce

eTopovoum
HTHKTAIipci

Tnpq uTAT^iono.
U.^l.\AOII

Trinity

ov<|>'roic

iio-.-ccit

civovcia

lUOlUO
vi.

IITOK

iiviiiiTxooH:
ri"rn:*"

iicivttrr

fv.\i>2.f>AriA

iioqr.toiiT.'
6.

Quotations; Lu.

12 and x. 27.

iKnnirT
iiiiKA?

"av

ii?mt: ?iitii(i

avco

ei,\-

small fragt. of a Homily.

cjvvni;iT iic>viiimn)\Ti imvurr


llll?<)U(}AO|-(}|

pii-

:*K)I1IIT lipAII

IIIHIUUT ^irfAA^IC

UTiiiiTiiiiiiT

iio'rr<tip

Aline avui iiiiii:T(ive

218.
Or. 3581 A(46).

onyiHpo ?iittaxm:

iiTiiiiT;*nipn iinveutiT Aiiiie

eil?0110AC>ri)l llllflllllA flTf)VAAB eilTTA^M: linfl-

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;
is

IIMA eTfr.'AAR liqO'.*(lTfM| All UVIIIlTeitUT

OVAe

7|XlO^

in.

The

two columns,
(c/.

oyuiit[;mhp<j|
3. a.

written in a large, uneven hand


of a Homily, apparently that
1

Hyvernat,

The end

last described.
/3.

The

text contains the

word xu)AU thus

(sk^^aiia

Homily beginning nexaq


It dealt

ijfn|

|nfliiic]Konoc iiaii[tioxia.

with the

Ao on o^^conn iiroTccijM ah eAUCJAei h OTpoK:caiAii eiieAe uueeTO nio K^'JAiinGpfii'ineKtri.x eBOA unepcrenn boakot epoK. v. Zoega, 647.
2

100

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
pi. xii. 4,
still

Album,
fragt. is

though the script of our


It has

The
Mt.

five

talents

that

were made ten are


Quotation;

coarser).

much

likeness

the five ancient commandments.


iv. 17.

to that of a fragt. on Paul,

Barnabas and
[Budge.]

Mark beloiv. Initials From Ahmim.

are slightly enlarged.

220.
Or. 3581A(48).

From

a Homily.

The text

treats of the

Parchment;
X 9^
in.
is

an almost
in

value of the

Scriptures and the need of

complete leaf

11f

The text,
(c/.

two

honouring them, of the inability of the wicked (?) to divide the Old from the New Testament &c. Quotation; Lu. xxii. 38.

columns

of

23 or 24 lines each,

written in
Ciasca,
i,

an irregular, very peculiar hand


exaggerated).

tab. xiv, though the features there are less


Initials only are coloured

red

219.
Or. 3581 A(47). Parchment; a fragment; 10x8^ in. The text, in two columns, is written in an upright, somewhat crowded

and some are accompanied by long


red and yellow.

scrolls in

Similar scrolls, birds &c.

ornament the margins. In the Paris collection Vol. 13P, fol. 77, Vol. 129'', foil. 1719, Vol. 129 'S fol. 153 are from the same MS.
Probably from Ahmim.
[Griffith.]

hand
and

(c/.

Ciasca,

ii,

tab. xxvi,

but the resemIn the


probably

blance

is

not great).

Initials are enlarged

From

Homily

dealing, as the Paris fragts.

they alone are coloured red.

show, with Christ's birth and youth and with


the birth of John the Baptist.^

Paris collection Vol.

13P

fol.

88

is

The
fol.

text of

from the same MS., while Vol. 78 Vol. 129'* fol. 42 are by the same

fol.

48 and

scribe.

77 is reour leaf (to which Paris 13P lated,) appears to be introductory and contains

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From a Homily. The Jews crucified Him under Pilate. On the cross He was God, there being in Him
no difference between Godhead and manhood. He was God both in the tomb and when He
rose.

words addressed by God the Father to His Son, recommending the admittance into Paradise of the righteous patriarchs and
kings who hitherto had been in Hades.
following are specimens of the text
Fol. a.

The

to HA^HUpe

one xoAnKocuoc THpq

The corpse He made man,


After

the

man

piioBG ATto ATUoojye eiJiieveneoHUiA AMqo-

God.

He had
is

risen.

He

ascended to

TOT GBOA

eilOTKATAKAHCLIOC

UUOOT AVtO

heaven.

He

from the There He


dead.

God and the flesh He had Virgin that He took to heaven.


sits

at[gi] eneciiT

eAuure

eie A?po(| ijtoee 2UJiuq

ujJHoq^Hpo GOTAiKAioc eiiTeqreiJGA nAi uTAii[oTee](:Aeiie

and

shall

judge quick and


Maria's

The

five letters ii+or hc2ai in

UAq eAqpjyf^ ij]poun6 oqpeiuB e[nKT]Bt)Toc ATio eqGon[G u]uoot GTpc-rUGTAIj[oi] ATUJ UriOTGlOTU HClOq ^AIJTOTTA-

name
five

point to the five

books of Moses.
five loaves

The
the

wise virgins are they that are worthy to

meet the bridegroom. With The five multitude was fed.

KOOT THpor II^AAT (UIAflGqUI UUAT6 UApUetU Gpoq eneeAi+iG hta(|uat Gpoor uuijcepoor
1

letters in M.'s
In one of the Paris texts Herod
is

name

are the completion of the dispensation

called

OTIJOCT

(ol/coi'o/xia)

Iota means Jesus, Alpha

is

UnpArUATG'miC MCApArCUOG.
'

the last, the beginning of the Resurrection.

Probably

^6, though

there

is

space for more letters.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ii?OTe iiTAqctuTU

101

epooT imiiiTq

e?pAi euAitAq

From a Homily.
Apostles,

The passages here

pre-

utrre

aio'

nA:3Hp6 uapiiutujm

unpo

served treat of belief in the miracles of the

unnApjLiicoc.
Fol.
6.

who were but men and


in

of God's

one

xeAiie[piuoi* iiAjceBHC ereca-

dwelling

and

working
vi.

through

man.

[oTAfie] Ull?IOpiUBOA[u n^lipC llJll&BAT UMA\-AB

Quotation; 2 Cor.

16.

UlUlOTTdTlUII

CpOOT AllllOXOT eTKeeeilUA


IIAIKAIOC

AepOCJV

UnptOOV

CTTeAATeiA

nAI

fmiA:fUinG IIAK lieiUJT KATA CAp^ UIICOAOUOIJ


neq:fiHpe
uiJiei.aKi[Ac]

223.
Or.
ruled;
is

uiiiicpuioT

THpor

3581A(51).

Parchment;
The
text, in
pi. viii,

a fragt.,

IIAIKAIOC e'i'?unuA
iiAr

OTUUAT

Tciio'rtre Aortuii

unpo

6|x7f

in.

two columns,
(cf.

iiniiApAAicoc.

written in a rather large character

Hyvernat, Album,

2 and Zoega, tab.

221.
Or. 3581 A(49).

iii.-no. xii).

Initials are slightly enlarged.

Parchment;
i,)

a complete

From Ahmim.
From a Homily.
swallowed
(Acts
xii.

[Bodge.]

leaf (the first of quire

ruled and paged

The passages here

pre-

puo,

pii

ISJxllJ
lines
is

in.

The
fine,

text, in

two

served treat of the wicked


alive,

whom

the earth

columns of 32
pricked,)

each (though only 16 are


upright hand

of

the

death of
i.

Herod
18) and

written in a

23) and of Judas (Acts


of
souls

closely resembling

though smaller than that


Initials

of the destruction

by

sin.

The
AqU)UK

of no.

214

cJxyve.

yary in enlarge-

following phrases occur


Fol. a.

ment.

HOC

IITAIIKAe

OVCUM

lipUiq

From Ahmim. From a Homily,


after the

[Bddgk.]
treating here of God's

lllinilTAqOUKUT AVBUiK C3IIGCHT eALUlTG HOC

eroro uuoc

oroiie.
iio-i

grace to us Gentiles and His

many
Him.

nujcu*e qii[A+]co
benefits

iiaugaoc

umiiottg

Jews had

rejected

Among
and
the

eruoreice h eniue unoTiJA:viueu hot+tvh

His benefits are


catholic Church."
1,

oco

ii;ia\GOT

unexc atuj

iiee unGiiTA(|nio?

the

scriptures

festivals To-iiip:'iA of

" the holy mother, the


Quotations;
Ps. \xxxv.

?IITG<|IJIITO

ATCU

GAIieT[2u]l1GqZOTII

TlipOT

nUICUIIG OBO.V.
Fol.
2, Joh.
i.

b.

IltOCO'G

nGTIIA<|IOTKlOeT

GTOqO-IX
I

11,

Mt. xxi. 43.


eTGii^cuieiiiio iiqniuT eiiu'r(t)OuiiiipiA iiqTAA(|

[n]en[T]

TAP OTCOOq OqTIITtUII tieGMO'lA

222.
Or. 3581A(50).

OTUOe OBOA eilOTKlOeT G;*MOnG UpyiAIIOTptDlie


a fragment;
is
ii,

Parchment;
text, in

UOO'rr IIO-iTBIIH GUIUUC|

AIIIIG

,"JAq'|-

IITGCJA-

9{x9^
written

in.

The

two columns,
(cf.

COr M
UOO-rr

TGq;'IBGIUI G;itOIIC

AG

OTpCtlllG Gq^lAlli

in

an upright hand
Initials

Ciasca,

HOT+TXM UUO-OU

UTpGt|t

tab. xxvi).

are

enlarged,

slightly

ornamented and, with the stops, are coloured


red.

224.
Or. 3581A(53).

Probably from Ahmim.

[Gkifpith.]

Parchment;
text,

a fragment;
is

6JX8j
>

in.

The

in

two columns,

GeoenDy ?Aio.

written in an upright rather small hand

(cf.

102
Ciasca,
i,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tab. xi,

though the resemblance


are
slightly

is

text, in

one column of about 24

lines,

is

not

close).

Initials

enlarged.

written in a small, sloping character

little

By

the scribe of the Acts of James, Philip


below.

resembling any published facsimiles.


type
is

The

and Thomas

less

careful than Hyvernat,

Album,

From Ahmim. From


monastic congregation.

[Bcjdge.]

pi. xii.

3 and

more

so than

Crum, Coptic MSS.,


slightly enlarged.

a Homily, addressed probably to a


It treats apparently

pi. 2.

A few initials are


a

From Ahmim.
From
error of

[Budge.]

of asceticism and self-indulgent fastidiousness, referring also


to

the benefits of the


of

Homily which here treats of the the two natures and of the true,
Such
is

eucharist.

The following are examples


OTUOieeCTH
AIT6

orthodox church of Christ, the archshepherd


(ApxHjycoc).

the text
Fol. a.
eilKAe ATtO

the power of
servants

that

XBTeTHIJKOTK

Church that even


vrrovpyilv)
1

its

{BcaKovelv,

TGTMOTCUU 2IJOTUMT2HKe 2AeTHU


UfieiUA ATU)

become prophets.

Quotations

iieuxoeic tap Tc neuppo 'hiiApuuTpe sef


Fol.
b.

Sam.

X. 9, ib. xix. 20, 21.

M+UAiyUKOTK
All

All

JCfi-

II+UA^OYIOU
TP.i

OTAfi M+IIACeUOOT AN eiUH-

MTAO-iJiie^AioTouq AV) neiMAicooq avcu


Or. 3581A(54).

227.

iiTATxenAi AM eTBeoTjyujije h oruiJTATO'[ou]


A.\AA

Parchment
, ;

a complete

eTBeOTUklTUAineTUTOM.

leaf (the first of quire ^,) ruled for alternate

lines text,

and paged
in

llf x9|^

in.

The
is

two columns

of

32 lines each,
{cf.

225.
Or.
fragt.
is
;

written in a neat, regular hand


pi. ix. 2, col. 1,

Hyvernat, our leaf with

3581A(52).
7

Parchment;
The
text, in

though the

script of

a small
is

X 6^ in.

smaller).

Initials are enlarged and,


<i>

written in

two columns, an upright, rather small hand


v, no. xxviii,

stops, the letter

&c., are painted red.

(rf.

Zoega, tab.
is

though there
S.

From Ahmim.
From

[Budge.]

the script
enlarged.

smaller).

Initials are slightly

a Homily spoken on the festival of


(cu/cttj-

Michael and in a church or chapel

From Ahmim.
From
a Homily, the text of which

[Budge.]
is

piov, TOTTos, iKKXrjaia)

dedicated to him.

The

church, built in the Archangel's name but


partly
for
It

the worship of God,


(TTpaiTotpiov)

is

to-day like a

the same as that in the preceding no.


further has the phrase
;

pavilion

built

by a
official

king in
ap^cav)

+COOTH
coil

soeT[Be]TAi"Anii

unexo exeTNUHT
;iJArAeoiJ

honour of a governor
in

(or

which

all

^'lAiieiieBiHM

ijptuuB tA2,ioTO"o uuurrii ?ujc

erpeoTeoYO ^acone uhtii

the king's name.

wish to dwell but upon which is Michael prays God always


uuAiyTe

mu.

for us and will protect qiiA^ione

us and our city just as a consul (uTraros) or


patrician
(TrarpiKios)

acts for (irpdaaetv) a


is

226.
Or.
leaves,

city or district

which

careful {(fypovTi^eiv)

3581 A(53).

paged

Paper; parts top 7 X 5f


ro^;:
;

of

two

in.

The

by reason of the power given him (i.e. the governor,) by the king, while the governor

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
is

103

mindful of the high rank

(o-iryfcXTjTT/trw)

of

just

balance

uA^e

in
is

Jesus'

the

judge's

the inhabitants.
all

For the earth

is

God's and

hand, in which each

weighed.

Quotation

men

are His servants ^mu^it.


;

Angels
Hezekiah,

Lu. xvi. 25.


P.
will,
lie.

have often succoured the saints


bakuk.
Quotations;
7.

I say that if

we have done God's

the Three Children, Daniel by means of HabPs.


cii.

21, Hebr.

i.

14,

Pa. xxxiii.

we shall go at death to heaven. Yet we then regret that we did not more good for we shall have inherited beyond
shall
;

expectation.

Let us then strive before

re-

228.
Or. 3581A(55).
plete leaves, ruled

pentance

is

at

an end.
if

Woe to us
we

if

even the
!

Parchment;
and paged

righteous regret and

die in sin

Why

two com-

do we ever curse,
TAeiioii to bless ?

it

being our calling iitatsay we,

ko, a (the first

Why

Woe

to them,

of quire r);

[Ho],

(the last of quire i);

for thev are


1 Cor.
ii.

13^X11
band
(r/.

in.

The
is

text, in

two columns

of

more wicked than 1? Quotations; 9, and " The righteous {*ic) shall
is

31 lines each,

written in an upright, uneven


vi,

see

and

shall regret pexHr."

Zoega, tab.

no. xxx, though in

The

text

characterised by doubled con-

our f ragt. the letters are

less widely separated

sonants (eiinnoooov, 6C|iiue, uocr hhboot),

and many features are not common


two).
Initials

to the

A for o (ovATGcj, t:aba,


for

o'rnAt|, pnBAA), cr

vary in size and are accom-

(ijcro).

panied by an unusual number of strokes and


flourishes.

Many

of

the stops

also

are

229.
Or. 3581 A(56).

prolonged far across the margins.


t>

Initials,

and occasionally

a,

ir,

are in red.
foil.

In the
leaf,
ui^,

Parchment;
in
in.

a complete

Paris collection Vol. 129"

ruled (pricked

centre)

and paged
in

80, 81, Vol.


foil.

129"

foil.

130, 1.57, 161, Vol. 131*


fol.

uh;

107,

10^X8^
{cf,

The
is

text,

two

140, Vol. 13 r

5 were written by the

columns of 28
regular hand

lines each,

written in a
iii,

Zoega, tab.

no. xi).

same

scribe.

From Ahmim.
From one
P. So.

[Budgk, Hobneb.]

There are no
are by the

initials,

ornaments or colours.
foil.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130

70, 126

or two Homilies.
Dives,

same

scribe.

On

who

is

Niniveh

iiiiiaTM,'

From Ahmim. From a Homily.


Since there exists a threat
this

[Budge.]

and Lazarus.
becaase he
is

Dives appealed to Abraham


generous (dya^of) and had

{aireiX-q)

like

interceded for Sodom.


(x/KO-ic) is

But God's judgment


as each has sowed, so
for

and wrath not


all

to be bribed,

how much

merciless

shall

he reap.

Abraham rebuked Dives


iiavaa(|

more

shall not the Creator, the

Demiurge, be

selfish

gluttony iiiirptHiovtuii

and
the

monks, men, women, angry with that transgress kings, magistrates


priests,

{apxotv),

comforted Lazarus, as a father his only son.

Now
I

His laws, made known to us of


teaching not to worship

old,

and

is

the judgment hour

this

is

idols like the kings

that erred iJTArnai^c and of whose wrath


abo Zoega 588, MS. 8185 and Euthjm. Zigab. in Migne Vol. 131', Puis xiii, and Uamack in T. . U. L 75 ff. 1037 129,

So

in

the Sa'. Goapel.

V.

and idolatrous teaching we have spoken?


Quotation; Hebr.
i.

1, 2.

104

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

230.
Or.

AII6XU

en6iiA?H

zuuereue^jHe atuj augPs. xliv.


v. 12,

3CIITII2TnOUOlJH

eMZueeuuuTUOTX uiieeu2BHTe
;

3581 A(67). Parchment

two com-

u^ine.

Quotations

1,

Ixxxv. 2, Ixv.

plete leaves,

paged

put.,

pun

(the first of a
in.

18, xxxiii. 13,

Am.

quire);
in

pin,,

pun; ll|X9f

The

text,

two columns of 29 or 30 written in an upright hand


tab. xxi).

lines each, is
(c/.

Ciasca,

ii,

231.
Or. 3581A(58).

Initials are enlarged

but

plain.

In the Paris collection Vol. 78


131* foil.

fol.

50, Vol.

Parchment;
Tit,,

an almost
uTi
;

86 93, Vol.

131'

fol.

85 and possibly
[Budge.]
holiness.

complete
8
in.

leaf,

ruled and paged

8f

others are from the same

MS.

The
is

text, in

two columns
pi. v. 1, to

of 30 lines

From Ahmim.
From The text
a

each,
(c/.

written in a regular, square hand

Hyvernat, Album,
is

which the
is

Homily, exhorting to

resemblance
initials

very close but which


^.

without
Initials

of the second leaf is addressed to a

or ornaments;

Zoega373).

monastic congregation.

The

following are

project but are not enlarged and are accom-

specimens
P. put,.
iiiu

panied by scrolls in red.


XIIKFOIIG mil 2eilllOBeilF:

A horizontal stroke
foil.

ATIOUOBG

in

the left

margin marks certain paragraphs.

eGiixiiio-Qiiciie iieTxi All

iiuAxe imoTei-

TovtooT
mil

iitroiic iieiipeqsiiifroiic

aaaa pioue
tjcrouc ua-

In the Paris collection Vol. 130=* are probably from the same MS.

3237

6TpiioBe copeoTexi

uuoot

From Ahmim. From


a Homily upon
the

[Budge.]

TAAV.
p. puH.
iiceoTui^y
iiiiueAAAATe

wisdom and
had acted
47, Ps.

ptoue TAP
All

IIIU

ore^ntoiie atco

works

of the saints.

How

could they enjoin

ceore^yntoiie

euor ^'JA^pAl eiiKeTBiiooTe umiXATqe avu) ;HAepAi eneoci iiee exiiiiAV epooT atui iioe

holiness

unless they themselves

righteously? Their words witness their deeds.


Quotations^
Ixxxi. 3(?),
ib.
;

Mt.

xiii.

54

or Lu.

ii.

RTRpeeA? II2HTOT 111^6 CTOTU)^ epBOA enUOT.


BBOAseptoiie
eie
iieTUHii

Am.

V. 15, Ps. cxviii. 3, ib. 113,


ib.

mu

oreiynuju? ah e^seee

104 or 128,

133, Mt.

vii.

21, Ja.

ii.

bboa

emjeruoBe

umierAKA-

20, ib. 26.

BApciA Merf
P.
pui..

Alien

neTOTH8

8mieqTonoc

6-

TOTAAB,
iiH
All

232.
Or. 3581A(59).
plete

uiipcuue eeiiAq

ee.i

eTCKKAHCiA aiiqcrijee

Parchment
;

eTBeunqeico

uniiB(|uiiTeueAA

evKHe

e-

nenuToii.
P. pun.

paged
,
, ,

and two damaged leaves


our, cua
in.

two comruled and


ciJr, cISa
;

A^ PAp uneoooT
II

iiexepeniioTre

rOf

X8f
(c/.

The
is

text, in

two columns
pll.

of

IIAKAAT

IIAII

nBOA IIATeilUUT^HpeCTe :^HUU6 H

28 lines each,

written in a very regular


iii,

IIATeUUIlTBppOUe

UTOq
ii

hand
llATeilUIJT?AAOlie
II

Hyvernat, Album,

or

iv. 1).

iiATeiiuiiTATOooriiiie

iieuxAiiAATue
II

eAeu
1

UnATKIIXI nBAHTICUA GTOTAAB


umioATptiiixiTq

II6IITAIIAATM6
U6I

The number and unbroken sequence


Borgian MS.
{v.

of these

may

be

a reason for identifying this fragment with the above

iiATeiiApxH

eeormie

cited

Zoega

l.L),

which contains Epistles

eneiTlUeU UUAKApiOU H MAT6MZAMII6.

of Horsiese,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Initials are

105
are specimens of the texts
;

but very slightly enlarged

they

The following
P.

are accompanied by neat floral ornaments in

(1).

expeeeuuHHjye 6haj3coot sicio^


iiTAq (ir. ne-

red and green which are also appended to

BBOA eiTeTH'mi.

some
49

letters in the lowest lines of the page.


foil.

nAVAOc nAnocTOAOc erunp

In the Paris collection Vol. 130*

68, 106

109

3843,

xc

ic).

are apparently from the

irrujTii

iierpiioBe
eA2TIITH'i"TU.

eiio-*?ion

epAi

h2htii

same MS.

2AeTHU H

From Ahmim.
a monastic congregation.

[Bcdoe.]
to

From a Homily, addressed apparently

uuat ure^^ovCIA .... O'lTO UnOTMOSOT 6BOA OVAB UnO'/RAiAeve uuooT eiieeiixnio h eiiennu'epiDB
P.
(2).

ijereoTiiTAv

The danger from wicked strangers who would make you, with your evil-doing, their
heirs, so that

uiio-i-?KO

uiioreiBe uneeiieicG euA^iDov er-

peveipe iieoii2BHOve evuni^A iitubtaiiuia.


P. cuA.
TH'iTII.

you shame Christ's and the saints' testimony. Those that sin in secret the gre&t damnation of those in authority
that do not expel nor chastise the sinners

oTpeeoiiKoove sitabio oboa eiTo-

P. CIIA.

AVCD TAIXe 66 eilTAIieiieiOTG

eii-

TAvcoo'f^H eeovii OBOA eiTuniiQ'rre ^en?Ae


neico iiuuAii 2iiTevuiiT ^Aiieriiq.

but conceal them.


bear good

It is high time to turn

to righteousness, to study the


fruit for Christ

word and so
you.

who saved
done
in

Your

fasts

and

vigils,
I

His name,

233.
Or. 3581A(60).
leaf,

for your salvation.

have eaten

my

bread
;

Parchment;
12^x9|
in.

a complete

and honey,
love, peace

your blessings and prayers


wine and milk,
Christ

paged ko,

The
is

text, in

have drunk
bless

my

your acts of
may

and mercy, done

tliat

two columns of 25 27 lines each, in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii,


but the resemblance
are
is

written

tab. xxvi,
Initials

you and you partake of Him in purity and virginity. For He became your father and ye His sons and daughters, that through you others may be glorified. Ye are His
heirs like the fathers, prophets

not close).
stops

enlarged

and,

with

&c.,

are
<|>

painted red.
is

Only one side of the

letter

red.

and

apostles.

From Ahmim.
From a Homily. The rich will honour Him
charity;
shall enrich

[Budge.]

He

shall

glorify
saints.

you

like

the prophets,

apostles and

For they blessed Him


ye
in

that

is rich in

in their suffering^, just as

mind and
deadly
for

the poor, her that bare

Him who
servants,
;

body

suffer,

contending with

this

us in righteousness

ovofLia.

Yet we have not shed our blood


trained to be our
us,

Him
we

that humbled

(pjozt bboa) Himself

the truth, like the saints in


fathers
spirit

whose image our


us
their

priests,

her that bare for us the eternal


it is

bequeathing

Priest.

For us too

more

terrible

if

we
Let

companion.
iii.

Quotations;
ii.

draw nigh Him, yet


cede
{TTpecrPfvf.iv)

in sin are far off.

Mat.

iii.

10 or Lu.

ih. iv. 1

and

p.

9, Ps. cv. 5, 1 Pet.

21,
o<j-

us therefore pray {irapaKaXtlv) her to interfor us before her son, the

i^b), ikixova bboa

SCMrr eiioruiiii:e TApaiiiiuoouv riipq

biok

true God, that

He may

cover our sins in the

OBOA [ujuoq.

sea (ffeXayos) of His love and take from us

106
this

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
stony heart.
vii.

Quotations;

Phil.

ii.

7,

10

in.

The
i,

text, in

two columns

of

32 lines
(c/.

Heb.

17.

each, is
Ciasca,

written in an

upright hand

tab. xiii for the type).

Initials are

enlarged and, together with stops, the letter

234.
Or. 3581 A(61).

<|>

&c.,

coloured red.
in red or red

Ornaments and green.

in

the

Parchment
text,

margin are
;

a fragment

7x9

in.

The

From Ahmim. From


to God.

[Budge.]

in

two
(c/.

columns,
Ciasca,
i,

is

written in an upright hand

tab.

a Homily, apparently on obedience

xiv for the type).


to

The

long, straight tail

is

characteristic.

Initials are slightly

When Jeroboam had made


calves, did

the two golden

enlarged.

God blame

those

who

refused

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From

a Homily of a hortatory character.

The crime of Judas, who agreed with the


high-priests to betray his God,
is

them homage as disobedient to the king? He rather justified them and at last utterly destroyed the king and his house. Did He
not also benefit the midwives that disobeyed

referred to.

Pharaoh and the three

saints that refused

to worship Nebuchadnezzar's

image

The

Apostle (Paul) does not say. Obey to-day

235.
Or. 3581A(62).

and
;

sin

to-morrow against God


1

but rather

Parchment

fear the

powers of the world only when doing

a fragment
evil.

Quotations:

The text is in two columns of 13|^X8^ in. 80 lines each. The same scribe also wrote
no. 169 above and Vol. 130^
fol. fol. 1

Kg.

xiv. 10,

Ex.

1. 16,

and

129^^

3 in the Paris collection.

Rom, xiii. 3, Prov. xvi. 12, ib. xxv. 5. The dialect of this text has Mid. Egyptian tendencies; cf. the forms uuAq = uuoq,uuAi=
UUOI, MAIIOTB

From Ahmim.

= IIAIIOVq.

[Budge.]

From a Homily.
gratitude
(? enT(j)

The passage here

pre-

served deals with charity to the poor, whose

237.
Or. 3581A(64).

should be our treasure

rather than the cares of this fleeting world.

Parchment
text, in

a fragment
is
i,

For Christ came and died for the poor man and for him the sun shines and the earth
gives
its fruit.

7|x8^
Avritten
tab. xiii

in.

in
;

two columns, an upright hand (cf. Ciasca


tail

The

Give not thyself to idleness

but in our fragt. the letters are


of

Hast thou heard yet remainest in sloth and sin


Mt.
vi.

and luxury.

my words
?

and
;

smaller and finer, the

is

short,

Quotations

while that of
left).

tj

is

sometimes carried to the

21, Prov. iv. 16, Mt. v. 3, 1 Cor. xv. 50.

Initials

are enlarged and sparingly

coloured with red, as are also stops &c.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

236.
Or. 3581 A(63).
plete leaf, ruled

Parchment;
pKt.,

one com;

Presumably from the end of a Homily. May Christ take us to His kingdom and may He bless him that shall take thought for this
choice gift (SSipov).

and paged

pkm

12f X

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Pray to thy Son for us, that He have mercy on as all at His dread judgment seat (^^/la). For we daily need His mercy, especially on that terrible day. The shepherds became worthy (afios), the magi became holy (oytos), Salome became free (eXcu^c/jo?).

107
is
i,

The

text, in

written in
tab. xiii).

two columns of 31 lines each, an upright hand (cf. Ciasca,


Initials
4),

vary in size and, with


marginal ornaments &c.,

stops, the letter

are coloured red.

From Ahmim.
From
P.
e.

[Budge.]

Of the subsequent words concluding the


text these only remain
;

a Homily. Christ showed forbearance so as to

" Virgin Mary, pray

thou to Him."

encourage those
the truth.

who

are stedfast

{virofieveiv)

in trouble that they

may

fight

till

death for

When

crucified

238.
Or. 3581A(65).

have but one garment.


;

He was found to What pauper but


in the

Parchment

part of a

ha% two?

For us He gave up everything,

leaf, ruled for alternate lines;

11^x9^

even His body.


in.

Samson found water


Christ

two columns of about 32 lines each, is written in a small, regular hand (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xvii and Hyvernat, pi. xi. 3).
text, in
Initials are

The

ass's

jaw-bone uepo-roo-e;

asked

drink of a

woman

David ate the shewsought food of the


all

bread

in vain Christ

fig-

moderately enlarged and, with


red.

tree, for

He

fulfilled

humility.
(d/oerTj)
;

stops, the letter 4> &c., are coloured

saint attained to

some virtue
Quoiations
;

Each none
11

Probably from the same MS. as Clar. Press,


no.
4-1.

bore them

all.

Joh.

xviii.

("...
[Budge.]

shall

I
(".

not drink
.
.

it

with joy?"),

From Ahmlm.

Mt. xxvi, 53
apostles "),

angels in place of twelve


viii.

ib. v.

48, ib.

20, Jud. xv. 18,

From a Homily exhorting to repentance, since none can know the day of death, and
recalling God's unfailing judgment on sinners,

Ps. Ixxxviu.

7.

P.

T\.

He
let

sought not His

own good but


obtain
;

that of

many.
us
life.

Paul reminds us of His


follow

as

when He gave Jerusalem

to

Nebuchadwill finally

poverty;
eternal

Him and

nezzar or destroyed Sodom.


divide the sheep

He

Isaiah saw His humility

yet

and goats, save the believing


devil.

men heeded
from Him.
to

not His grief and their

own
gone

and consign the wicked to the

Sinners

salvation and the chiefs of the

Jews turned
is

deceive themselves in relying upon God's

He

bore our troubles and

mercy, thinking that occasional good deeds

heaven whence He

can counteract their


Quotations; z.

sins,

as

men
14.

in

the

thus maltreated but

What prophet was wroth ? What rich


came.
{<f>iKo(To^ilv) in
all.

market {ayopd) barter one with


xi.

another.

man showed
poverty
?

such philosophy

21, Jer.

xiii.

Creator of

He went He

without

house, clothes, city,

occupation (trade) or
entrusted

money.

The purse
During

of charity

239.
Or. 3o81A(66).
plete leaves,

to Judas.

thirty years in the

world
Quota-

never a hard word


;

(did

He

utter).

Parchment

two com13 X 9 J
in.

tions
Is.

Mk.
2,

viii.

3, Ps. Ixxxviii. 9, 2 Cor. viii. 9,


xii. 2.

paged

o,

il. Is

liii.

Hebr.

p 2

108

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

240.
Or. 3581 A(67).

242.
;

Parchment

a fragment

Or. 3581A(69).

Parchment;
and paged
text, in
is

an almost
piio,

11|^X4^

in.

The

text, in two{?) columns, is

complete

leaf, in.

ruled

p\;
of

written in an upright hand {cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii, though there the script is somewhat
larger than ours).
<|)

13^X10

The

two columns
Ciasca
i,

29, 30 lines each,

written in an upright,
{cf.

Initials, stops, the letter

somewhat uneven hand


Initials are

tab. xiii).

&c. are in red

marginal ornaments in

I'ed

enlarged and, with stops, ornared.

and green.

ments &c., are coloured


[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
Presumably from a Homily.

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

Too

little of

From

a Homily.

the text remains to allow of analysis.

Two
;

served treats of

The passage here Enoch who, while he


fall

prelike

passages are repeated upon the margins in a


small, sloping hand.

Adam
like

lived by the sweat of his brow, kept

One

of these

is

er-

God's law, fearing himself to


accusation
(/carTjyo/aia).

under a

AUHKAK GBOA
ouooi'je

2i;\lllJKOO?

OTSOCG eTOTeeCAeilB

jMTeeiH

ere^y^e
xi. 27.

gtcoottm

mam.

Quotation; Mat.

241.
Or. 3581A(68).

Parchment;
leaf,

a fragment

Thus he won God's love and was taken in the body to heaven. He had not himself heard God's command to Adam, for Adam had not then nor had he read of it. begotten children But he had heard of it from his fathers.
;

from the top of a


pt|A;
is

ruled and paged pqr,


text, in

5iXll
xiii,

in.

The

two columns,
{cf.

243.
Or. 3581 A(70).

written in an upright hand

Ciasca

i,

tab.

though there the characters are

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;
is
i,

larger than ours).

The

initials

are enlarged

10^X5^
tab. xiii).

in.

and, with marginal ornaments, stops &c., are

written in

two columns, an upright hand {cf Ciasca,


Initials, stops &c., are in red.

The

coloured red.

From Ahmim. From a Homily


It deals with

[Budge.]
here treating of Christ's

From Ahmim.
From
work
which cannot
of

[Budge.]

a Homily or Epistle, the subject of

birth and the Resurrection.

be determined.
writer

A
is

former
is

Aaron's budding rod, that


;

the

bore fruit as well as leaves


period of

with the natural

referred to.
in their

(nA^opn Quotations ; " There


all their

MrpA(|>ii)

nothing
"

conception contrasted with the

hand of
vi. 7,

reward

{or pay)

conditions of the Resurrection,

the former
Let God's

and Gal.

Lu. xvi. 23-25.

gradual,

tjie

latter

sudden.

power persuade
being
(oucria)

(ireiOeiv)

the faithless.
((^vcrts)

(At

the Resurrection man's) nature


are exchanged.

and
no
Or. 3581A(71).
leaf,

244.

This

is

Parchment

a complete
in.

semblance
to God's

((^airao-ta)'

but a

reality,

according

ruled and paged(?);


in

12x9f
lines
{cf.

The
is
i,

command.
date the text after Severus' visit to Egypt.

text,

wi'itten
1

in

two columns of 31 an upright hand

each,

Ciasca

This

may

tab. xiii).

The

initials

vary in size and, with

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
stops, the letter
<i>,

109

margiual ornaments &c.,

Fol. a.

iiAine

neeoor iiTAnsooic taukhi


eTpe[ii]tuUTuaci
I'Ap

are coloured red.

ATIO ACJTtOOTU 6BO.\ eUlieTUOOTT UZHXq.


[Budge.]
Easter.

From Ahmim.

eneiAH ari
neiioToei

(1

or 2

let.) ;*jione

From a Homily upon

e[n]eT(:iACTHpi[oij]

gboa

He
own

raised Lazarus, but the glory of His

eilUUTCTIipiOM erOVAAB +COOVIJ


eice iiiiATe

XBATBTIJiieoor

resurrection

is

another

over.

He

eiTimeeoTO iithhctia

iizlhs

expelled

many devils, yet even they obtained salvation. Many wonders He did, but was
Did he
not say to Zacchaeus,
'

uimoioT^jH uponic OTo^1 unpTAKOO'o uneice


ii?uo iieooT ijovov[uo]t jjoTioT (2 or 3 let.)

not that before His resurrection ?

UnpTAKO
let.)

llllOTIlACKIl[cic]

UUMGTIin (2 Or 3

Salvation be to this
is

TiA ero^i ii[ov]otiiot iiotu)t


^icio

unpTpeno(o-TTOTa-

house to-day'?

There

salvation for the

eOTOOTUJU
XaXia)

iiunecnATA.\A.MA

world to-day, whenceforward, after

He

has

TAKO

unoiiioo*

uno.xAroc

iiapaooii
[ii]tiibuj.\

overcome the Devil, we have boldness


auiieadai) in Christ's name.

(nappT)-

iinpxooc

?:on[Bio.\]

nBOAnc noor

honourable because of to-day


riae again.

Our death is for we shall

ob[o.\] UrillOBG.

Fol.

b.

soKAC Bponeiixofiio To neve


OBOA 2lllieTUOO'iT UnOOT
iiBBCtu unuAii:*ieA60T

neiieCJG?f5

To-day

is

Hell spoiled, the souls

TA<p"UJOTII
spoil

of the ancients return to their resting-places,

eii(l>opfii

iic|pA;-if-:

the air (a^p) nourishes the fruit, the birds

IIUIIAII AIIOIl e^UCDII IITIipA^^e IIUUA<|


ii<|Tpniiiio?cii
<|)iou

ATCO

Oil

spread

taato and strengthen their wings,

euncAiioH unuAii^eAocT uniieu-

the beasts look from their holes and see the

nooTiiToq[iio].
final

world rejoicing.
the
(Ps. xcv. 11

midst saying,

To-day David stepped into ' Let the heavens &c.'


To-day the eyes of the

The
let.)

words are

iiiinR[(|eicoT iiA]rAeoc.

13).

[uunGn]nA 6To[vAAB

iipe(|]TAiieo

LI

(3 or

AYUl ll2to[uOOY]GltOII THIJOY ATCU

[i3A-

blind see.

ov]oi^'J iiiM [i'JA]eiio2 limine [2a]iihii.

Quotations; Lu. xx. 30, Mt.

v. 23, 24.

245.
Or. 3581 A(72). Parchment; a fragment

12xlO|
94

in.

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns of
tab. xiii).

86 lines
is

written in an upright,
(r/.

246.
Or. 3581 A(72).
ruled;
is

seldom uneven hand

Ciasca

i,

Parchment;

a fragment,

The ink

now brown.
stops,

The

initials,
<t>

much

ll^xSf in.
i,

Thetext, in two columns,


{cf.

enlarged, with

letter

&c., are in

written in an upright, regular hand


tab.
xiii,

bright red; the marginal ornaments in red

Ciasca
are

though there the characters


Initials

and green.

much

heavier than ours).

are
4>,

From Ahmim.
The end

[Bodge.]

enlarged

and,

with

stops,

the

letter

of a Homily upon Easter, ex-

marginal ornaments &c., are coloured red.

horting not to destroy the benefits of Lent

From Ahmim. From a Homily upon Easter


copy.

[Budge.]
identical with

by over-indulgence now and to make peace


with enemies.
contains
In

Paris Vol. 131*

fol.

166

that of which the preceding no. was another

a part of the same work.

The

The passages preserved

in

both frag-

following are specimens of the text

ments happen to be

in part identical.

110

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

247.
Or. 3581A(73).
plete leaves,

Parchment; four comand one ruled and paged


ii

woman's husband is dead, it is no sin that she marry another. If we do no sin, we may know that God is in us. He must be in him
that would do(?) acts (Trpafts).
soul
is

75,

When

the

fragmentary leaf
in

13^x10^
of

in.

The

text,
is
i,

two columns

35

38

freed,

it

traverses the hindrances of

lines
{cf.

each,

the dijp and partakes of God's spirit which


supplies ij^op-qytlv)
ever.
it

written in

an upright hand
Initials are
<j>

Ciasca,

and gives

it

peace for

tab.xiii, though there the script is larger

than ours).

enlarged and, with


o, orna-

must become as virtues the Lord describes.


grow,
evil
(a>fia)

We

children,

whose

stops, the letters

and occasionally

enters

But as they We, like in.


elements
to leave

ments &c., are coloured red. Probably from the same MS. as Leyden no. 66.

children, are under the


(aTot^eioi').

world's

But Paul taught us

From Ahmim. From


a Homily.

[Budge.]

childish desires (eVi^u/xia).


vi.

Quotations; Mt.

Mammon
{ipyaa-ia)

(iiauujiiac) represents the

works

24, Lu. xiv. 33 {for vtrdp^ovTa, oTU)i?i " desires "), Eph. v. 23, 1 Cor. xi. 7 fE., 2 Cor.

of

the

world

which

we

must
is

vi. 16,

Mt.
viii.

xviii.

9,

Joh. xv. 4, Col.

ii.

12,
9,

forsake or

we cannot

serve Grod.

What

Rom.
Mt.
1 Cor.
1

10, 1 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 1 Joh.


3,
1, 1

iii.

His

service

but a clearing the

heart of

xviii.
iii.

Pet.

ii.

2,

Eph.

iv.

14, 15,
ii.

extraneous things, pleasures


times of prayer and
praise
?

{rfSomj) &c. at

2, Gal.
1

iv.
ii.

1, 2,
1, 2.

2 Tim.

22,

For these hinder

Cor. xiv. 20,

Pet.

the soul in the arjp from meeting {drTavTaf)

God, forming around

it

a wall of darkness.

The Fragt. Those baptised have taken Christ upon them. Is not He known by His
purity and dwells

Two
soul
;

constituent elements {vkr}) possess the

an outer or worldly and an inner or


(ifinaOyj';).

How

to be pure ?

He not with the pure? By ceasing from evil. As


God receives him like God knows the time to
we

passionate

Until the soul

is

free

soon as

man

repents

of the former, the latter cannot be disposed


of.

the prodigal

Christ
(o7'

knew

that both are ruled by the


it.

hear our appeal, as the judge heard the

will

.desire)

and He bade us expel


{wd9o<;) carry

If

widow.

But

let

us know, brethren, what


xviii. 2,

the soul heed outward things, the


dies

mind

(voCs)

are asking.

Quotations ; Lu.

Mt.

vii. 7.

and the passions


;

on their

work

but

if

desire be expelled, the

mind
is

will arise

and give heed to the soul which

248.
Or. 3581A(74).
leaf,

here like a young wife, idle in her husband's

Parchment
;

a complete

absence but careful of her duties under his


oversight.
rid

ruled and paged pie, pi^


text, in

14^

X 11^

in.

God, by becoming man, would


seest, brother, that

us of {Karapyfxv) both these elements

{v\r)).

Thou

have us dwell

in

him by works

(Trpafi?),

us through purity.

One

will

He would He in say, I am in
acts.

two columns of about 34 lines The each, is written in an upright but irregular hand {cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xiii, but t is without
dot).
Initials
(j),

vary in size and, with stops,

the letter

ornaments &c., are painted red.


[Budge.]
dealing apparently with

Him
and

through baptism and cannot do


is

Baptism
sin

for

destroying sin, for Christ

From Ahmim. From a Homily


the problem of

cannot dwell together.

So when a

the relations between soul

SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
and bodj. The writer aims at determining the meaning of the term KadtUoiv (used as a The first phrases are substantive). What is that like which is seen and
;

Ill

250.
Or. 3581 A(76).

Parchment;
;

a fragment,
in.

ruled and paged aa, [ab]


text,

touched
seen.
is

It will
if

be like that which


yet did

is

un-

12f in two columns of 32


upright hand

X9f
{cf.

The
is
i,

lines each,

And

{kov) thou sayest the KadtUoiv


(crw/ia),

written in an

Ciasca

not the body

He form man
man.
is

tab. xiii for the type).

Initials,

stops and

of dust (xo'?) and both the earthy {xpiKov)

the letter

(t>,

are in red.

and the

spiritual (ilrvxiKOf) are called


{yotiv)
(?)

Probably from Ahmim.

[Griffith.]

We
way

understand

that the soul


;

From
rection.'

a discussion between an Archbishop

created thing, like created


if

the body

but in what
its

and a Jew upon Christ's Passion and Resur-

it

was breathed into


(/icpof) of

(the

The following

is

the text

body's) face
soul)
is

And do we

not also say (the

a part

God and

is

not

P. AA. I iai]cii<|) uii[iii]ku)Ahuoo UeUTAVKOficnq AKOiue toiiot enxiuK iiTe(|unTAeToc

foreign to the breath?

But how

shall

we

(aiSw??)

ojixoKOVto^

eoiUG eiuuiq

ens^iiiK

understand this delicate matter?

God

only

IITn(|IIIITUACn

C<UTU TATAUOK KATA BO


.

IITAiiniii(r

knows.

As

for us,

we

believe {irKTriveiv) in

iiAVAoc

xooc xn

(Hebr.

ix.

19)

God

alone without wicked thoughts or overQuotations


vii.
;

iiucrin iinn|)o<hiiTiiniio uiiiinrpATiic (eyfpaT7j?)


llllllflAT|>IAp\IIC

anxiety (TupUpryos).

Gen.

ii.

7,

IKillTA'iTA^eOeilH

OTBHIIT(|

Hebr.

iv.

12,

Rom.

23, 1 Cor. xiv. 15.

XQ(|[llHv]
iiiiHiurin

AVtO

ATnAeTnBTGIIO(|

GBOA

IIH(5

nT(}iic!BAUiioiiG

niJAoe eaioiqiie

n:

irTAiiBKOioTO uuo'in-q AMoqciioq

tbbo

uiiaiiai

249.
Or. 3581A(75).
ruled
is
;

Tiipov
ne(|coii
;

entopfii
e(>TBU(|

iiAK

uneciioq

iiaboa

mta-

Parchment
The
text, in

iiiioiiioo*

iioYooiiy epuiipii

a fragment,

uiiiiKAViJA iiovo nxuiq unoYe^(ruo'oiJ ecto

6^x9
ii,

in.

two columns,
(r/.

iio'iToati[a]
lines] (p.
IIABliA
.\b.)

iiovuiT

[sboa]

iieHT[q

7 or 8

written in a singularly neat even hand

|ovtuii iiptuq AqtuuK onciuxi IJOTtOT


AKC]|IJG

Ciasoa,

tab. xxiii for the type, but the


is

IIOTOTIIOY

TUIlOV
e(jUlU(|

resemblance
enlarged.

not close).
letters
ii,

Initials are slightly

XIIT<|nO TApVII AVCO IIAtllK KATA OO

The

n,

?(

have looped
[Budoe.]

eTdlJUa nOTO

IIIIOOiiiioo*

prolongations into the left margin.

eu

iiic

aqo

OnKHTOC eUflAAACOA TAITCJ unApA ii<iiipu4>HTiio uiiUMTArroAiKii


uiiiiAp[xAi'r]oAOG [about

From Ahmlm.
From
Cant.
ii.

iieAnotrroAoc

uiiunATpiApviic

a Homily, containing a reference to


15.

THpc
BJov

iJiiArre[Aoc]

The following phrases occur;

12 lines uo]o'i-rq AT[KAAq] euriTA<|)[oc ot]-

n.xdnic iiAeAptie np<>ov toiiov eixiiiiKA? avcci


|HA,\iTfJV oil anYi'u nni|>A;*jij iihviut oiiitiot

n?iiT

mrrcoT nfiiirropo ijovuit tai


iiiioc|.

\tTXi\

epirr luioc: iiiifmiu

4 letters] Ttoorii neso nApVHaiiicK()noc xoApnv opeTciiinicTic ^joyoit ijTOOYii ime iiTUJTii Q;?itoim uneqTtooYii UTAOYii iiiune PAi updiiKocuoc Tiipq ep^A

un

[3 or

G\txafi\mnarrxiu\a
IlirtO

ou

iiiiai

iieo

unerrA|)
1

IIIIIHITM
IIIIAI

OTArAOOII lieOVOnO
?Ap<>|

KAI

Lord Crawford's

fragt. no.

48 has

part of a similar
tlio

(M|XI(I All

UATAAq

6110

UnOiGU-

discussion in Bohairic dealing with Joseph in Egypt,

KOirca uc'jo

iiuiia(|.

manna and

the bread of

life.

112
lITpqAUACTACIC NIUHOnAI
llAC

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
IITAqOVOIJZq BOtOG'l'eHn
fall

of one's enemies

(fol.

2) of the equal

UMMCAjyUOTM

lieOOT
hai

eTBOBOTG
uto-ix

glory of the persons of the Trinity, of the glory of Moses' face and the
still

NiiAneKreMoc tiiune
iieiuuAC er+l

STAUAere

greater

glory
of the

of Christ's,

who

is

the

fulfilment

law and the prophets.

Quotations;
i.

251.
Or. 3581 A(77).

Ps. xxxiv. 21 (not exactly), Joh.


2,
;

14, Is. xi.

Exod. xxxiv. 35.

Parchment
text,
in

a fragment
is
i,

9x8f

in.

written in
tab. xvi,

two columns, The an upright hand (c/. Ciasca


is

253.
Or. 3581A(79).
plete
leaves,
text, in
is

by the same scribe). Stops are red and red dots accompany the initials. In the Paris collection Vol. 129" foil. 37,
which
58, Vol. 129''
foil.

48,

Vol.

13P

foil.

63,

The
each,

Parchment; two com 13x10 29 31 two columns


paged
iJe

TTh;
of

in.

lines
(c/.

113, Vol. 131** fol. 97 are by the

same

scribe.

written in a large, thick hand


iv,

From Ahmim.
From
tatims;

[Budge,]

Zoega, tab.

no. xix).

Initials are

enlarged

a hortatory Homily or Epistle.

Quo-

and sometimes ornamented, as are also certain


letters in

Mt.

iv.

10, Lu. x. 20, Mt. vii. 22.

bottom

lines.

In the Paris collec-

One
of

of the Paris fragments relates the story


his brethren.

tion Vol. 130

foil.

54, 57, 70, Vol.


foil.

13P

foil.

Joseph aud

66, 67, Vol. 129'"

4651

are probably

from the same MS.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

252.
Or. 3581A(78).
of

From
fragments
ruled for

a Homily, addressed apparently to clergy and treating of purity and

Parchment;
leaves,

monks and

of the marriage of the clergy.

The

following

two not consecutive


;

are specimens of the text P.


lit..

alternate lines

13

X 85 in.

The
is

text, in

two
in

ei^Aiixooc seAT6rA<J>M

t^yi

enTBBO

columns of 31
peculiar hand,

lines each,

written in a

unocuuA eTB6n6TP.ovno'ou uiioq


BenxiiJcroiic

eqi

uunebt-

which might be placed


class.

TBUncrou uuoq eiiuAjyxooc on xeoT


ApA
tte

Zoega's 5th or 6th


letters

The rounded
Initials

ijiiaxooc

seneTeuiio'ou

are

strongly curved, while straight

uuoq

epnAiKAioii

uApGqpnxmo'oiic UApeq-

lines

end

in unusually

heavy points.

Tcopn A6 on ii3:6neTeuiia"ou uuoq exerue


UApeqsio-OA UApeqxio-re

are

and some are accompanied by scrolls in red, green and yellow. small Stops
in red

Ae

011

uqpAUA;^

iiijoTX ATto 3:eneTeuua"ou


iiiu

uuoq GTupiiOBB

are red.
fol.
fol.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130


foil.

UApeqsoKOT gboa.
OTCO epOII T6IIOTU6 IJIPAUOC BTIIO"!

129132, Vol. 131' 43 and perhaps others are by the same


[Budge.]

126, Vol. 131*

P. HH.

scribe.

From Ahmim. From a Homily.


treat (fol. 1) of the

The passages preserved


ill

usage and mockery

nPAUOC BTMAUOTq UTAnsoBic TAAq IIII6TTOOU6 Bpoq BsiJiyine avco BqToouB opoov asiiGcuiy btbcot ab aixooc 2C6TCOCOUe UN GBOA All XGnAIIIUIIIG All lipCUUB GTUUAT nGUTATGpilT UriTBBO AVKTOOT GHAeOT
KAU Gp^AlieOlllG llUGUTAT+nGICXHUA GSOOT

CeOTOpT BqUUAT

suffered

by

(the saints?), of rejoicing at the

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3cniiouAV(in +n;'jinG eitoov avio iicgo'ooaoic

113

From one
P. o.

UnUtU:^ TMpC|

llCC}?CICeiUG

IICQXieAl

OVKpiUA
iiApor

or more Homilies. The " song " in Is. v. 1

is

made

to

MAT epcnovHHB
eavKAtn^c eixtoq.
reference to

oil

QTeuiirqceiue

refer successively to

various utterances of
iii.

Quotations;
ix. 29.

none, but a

Christ (?Mt.

iii.

10 or Lu.

9,

Lu.

xiii. 8, 9,

Rom.

Lu. XV. 4

7), the quotations being followed

by these words

254.
Or. 3581A(80).

AxeriJijAV en[e]e.\oa'

utctu[uot]gia unop-

Parchment;

rAu[oii] unGip6qx[tu at]uj

mbtotu)^

[gJgcotii

a fragment;

KA.\U}G 2llOTUIiTpUli;HT >IOTp6(|3:(0

IWp AUHG

8J

X lOJ

in.

Written by the same scribe and

eqTpG[ii]cTcujTU Gpoq jtaaiig

{rjSvpeip)

euorIJ2HT

possibly belonging to the same

MS.

as the

erAOHH

A.\.\A

^AqXpcrpiUQ 2MOTUKA2

preceding number.

oiicq+ iJO'roTiio(| ah GneitT hiigtcu)tu Gpoq

From Ahmlm. From


a Homily.

[Budge.]

jMO'i-e.vocr

ATco eqt iioruKcVe


ijijko.vacic

iieiiT

GncreHT

The passage
;

is in

praise

2unpnuGeve
All

ueqciiBG ii^uu -hxpuii

of Virginity which the author apostrophises


in a series of paragraphs

HiiGTCujTU e[poo'r].

for example
IKITOOIII

tu

P. KA.

The

text here treats of Jacob's


in prison

TUIITflApOOUOC

Te.\0-rO0pOC

AVIO

mourning for Joseph, who


at the

was sad

TIIO.VITCIA UtlATUflV

CO TllllTriApOGIHlC lipHO
ii^yiui

thought of his

father,

his

uniio-rToJ,u)TiiimiApM!iioc

lipuq+KAp-

brother and his

own

misfortunes.

young But God


ruler

nOC ATtO

T?ACrO llATpeTHc|, tO TUIfTIIApOO-

heard his prayer, brought him out of prison

IIOC TBACIC

GTTASpur OTqi 2Anppo.

and made him a kmg{sic), while the


of the prison set

255.
Or. 3581A(81).

The

Fragt.

him over all the prisoners.* Presumably from a Homily,

though the following phrase seems to belong


to a narrative
iia,

Parchment; a complete
paged u,
i ;

and an incomplete

leaf,

ui,

and a fragment ; 12 J X 10 J in. The text, in two columns of about 30 lines each, is written in the same hand as the two foregoing
numbers.

loTAnoKouiTocno iiTepoToioK Ae un^^Axe OTA^e erorio^ eruiz urue uuiiQuota<roA [Aq]oYto^B MAT [mt]hi8o xej.
;

tions; Is. xi. 1, Ps. cix. 4.

Here however the


;

initials,

stops

Ac. are coloured red or yellow

some

of the

256.
Or. 3581A(82).
plete leaves, ruled

former having coarse


while
similar

scrolls in those colours,

Parchment
The
i

three com-

but smaller

ornaments are
letters p, t,

and paged pno


text, in

sometimes attached to the

in

pqi

cka,

ckb; 13^Xll|^in.
of

bottom
131

lines.

In the Paris collection Vol.


fol.

33

lines each, is written in


i,

two columns a regular hand

fol. 13,

Vol. 131*
fol.

125, Vol. 131'

foil.

{ef.

Ciasca,

tab.
is

or

ii,

tab. xxvi, but the Initials are en-

25, 48, Vol. 131*

98 are from the same

resemblance

not close).

MS. and
Vol. 180* 132'
fol.

refer to the Ist of our leaves, while


foil.

larged more or

less elaborately

and accom-

71, 72, Vol. 131 fol. 86, Vol.


*

46 and also Cairo no. 8314 refer


[Budge.]

I suspect that

Zoega no. cclxxx, the writer of which

probably to the second.

appears to have dwelt iu Jerusalem,

may be from

the

From Ahmim.

same MS. as

this.

114

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
There

panied sometimes by scrolls in ink.

are some similar scrolls in the lower margins.

By

the same scribe and probably from the

Be humble ApiK MeAAxicxoii in speech and ignorant among the learned and God will grant thee wisdom {cro<f>ia). ReP. CKA.

same volume as the Epistles of Apa Esaias,


no. 181 above.

member, beloved brother, the struggle for


virginity {rrapdeveCa)
;

fight therein

till

death

From Aljmim.
From one or two Homilies. P. pne. Abraham is the father
*

[Budge.]

for

it

is

no small thing on earth and unVirginity

speakably honoured in heaven.

nations,'
is

Sarah

'

strength

'

again

many Abraham
of

and marriage are as strength and weakness.

The Apostles forsook


ties
;

all

earthly honours and

'the mind'
'

{vov<;),
'

Mamre

'the height,'
the
tent

Sarah
(a-KTjvrj)

the soul

(xjjvxv),

while
flies is

to which the soul


(lit.

the proit

tection

shadow) of God.
after the

So long as

was with Sarah


the region of

manner

of "women,

she could not conceive Isaac.

So long as
but

Sodom

is

inhabited cropcr and


;

watered ecTcur, she remains barren


after that

young man. God commends those that become eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. Marriage is honourable and the (marriage) bed pure if there be (? also) works (irpal^ts) of the kingdom of heaven. The first sentence on this leaf is obscure Ce?TK M2A2 UCOn MTUHTe NgeuuHH^e GTiyAse
unlike the rich
;

Sodom's cry goes up, the mind overcomes pnexne the passions (ttci^os) and After becomes a grain of mustard &c. Sodom's destruction and Lot's rescue, Sarah

xeuMensAse epoq AM.


Quotations
Joh. xiv.
;

aak

m206iu

eunexeurueere
ih.

Mt. xix. 22, Lu. xiv. 38,

20,

2, Is. Ivi. 4, 5.

when purified obeys {viroTacra-eiv) the mind and Sarah was now no more a brings forth joy.
bore Isaac, 'joy
'

that

is,

the soul

257.
Or. 3581A(83).

prey to violence, for she had received heaven's


pledge.

Parchment;
13xl0f
in.

an almost

After Pharaoh's attempt and she


old NTepecnuie Ae ewMocr w^i,
;

complete

leaf,

ruled (pricked in centre) and


;

being

now

paged

TKr,,

tkh

The

text, in

Abimelech coveted her


(eVa^eiv^)

but

God proved

two columns of 36
fine,

lines each, is written in a

him.

Let there be no return to


This the saints

regular

old (sins) strove to


{dydirr])

once abandoned.
reach.

pi. iv. 2,

There can be no love


;

forms of
letters.

while we care for worldly things


of Christ's cup

for

hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, our MS. showing only the rounded u and r). There are no enlarged Probably from the same MS. as
fragt. 36^

we cannot drink
devil's.

and of the

Lord Crawford's

and

in the Paris

Isaiah found he could not please


1 Lord Crawford's fragt. is from an interesting Homily upon Joseph, Mary and Christ's birth in which use is

God
xiii.

while in the distractions (irapao-Tracr/xd?)


Quotations ; Mt.
iii.

of the world.

xiii.

33, Lu.

19, Gen. xii. 15, Col.

9, 1 Cor. x. 21,

Is. xxvii. 4,

xxix. 4, xxvi. 16, xxxiii. 14, 15,


i.

made of the parable of the pearl (Mt. xiii. 45,) in the manner of S. Ephraim {v. Useuer, Die Perle 1892). This fragt. shows on all but the first page a number of small
coloured

16,

ih 18,

ib. 7,

26.

ornaments, while ours has none.

In other
cf.

respects they

seem to be
texts,

identical.

For the former

Forbes Robinson, Copt. Aimer.


I

Go.^p., pp. xxii, 196,

235.

The form eTxVAr.e


xi.

r.-curs as

eoTAt.e
is

for iirjraaas,

Of the Paris

some are attributed to Peter of

Sap. Solom.

11.

Elsewhere this

rendered by ^iiie.

Alexandria, others to Severian of Gabala.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
collection Vol.
fol.

115
Initials are enlarged

129"
fol.

foil.

1116,
Vol.

Vol. 130*
foil.

script is wider spread).

132, Vol. 131'


foil.

30, Vol. 131'

77
78,

but plain.
foil.

In the Paris collection Vol. 130*


[Budge.]

80, Vol. 131*

112119,

13P

fol.

94, 95 are by the same scribe.

Vol. 132'

fol.

56.

From Ahraim.
[Bddge.]
of which this passage deals

From Ahmim.
From a Homily
with
Chri-st's

From a Homily.

The passage preserved

treats of various occasions on


of biblical personages

church immovable upon the


faith.

rock of the martyrs'

The following

prophets, apostles, angels, Christ,

patriarchs, are men-

which the robes


priests,

are specimens of the text


P.Tiil.

tioned

the following words do not help in


;

ATto uiiAprvpoc irrATeeK[M]eTcnilet.]

recognizing the general intention of the work


TIIIIAT

pcjore [u]noT?e oboa [?]iiTnicmc[3 or 4

AO

Oil

eiJliarpA(|>H

eTUIITAPAOOC

Tpo iiuuAi[2or3

let.JAiujii [3

let.]HTo[ii]Bppo

uniioTTo 620TM eiieTcoTTioH eunereHT eeorii


0|>0q IIOQ IITA({XOOC eTpeVK(0
;uiia:'jai

cecrun? exo iicaoincrcxx {avpew) am uriAeo

KAeHV &c.
ezovii

TCApX

lU^II

>ICAII?X\ICKe

All

ijcri

TniCTIC

AO

oil

iiiiequii-n'iAiieTiui

OTTOiiJimrro Ttrou

iiuuApT-i'ptic

oepAi

PAp

oiiorpeoTe enxq Aq.\ooc soovotoah iiooot &c.


eqAiAKpiiiQ
IITOq

exirmincn-pA
<r\(tv)

ice.

(Mt. xvi. 18) npticTvo (npo-

?iiovtups onriAjco o|uorTO uuiitah


trr.\i

Ae on uuoq utri iiotcootii SOOqXOOT i^AqXOOC :KeAIKAAT KA2HT &C.

iiAuirra jceiiKiiiAriioc

ueovii eiiuor uiu

Quotations: Gen. xxviii. 20, 22, xlv. 22, Mt.


xvii. 2,

TOMOT uniiAr ertpiAKiiiAnifrre iifmiAf neqcrroei Mt oauiito imio rxp iiumtam iitiioere Aic irroo-r iioro ii?ih ifTtniinuiK tjeovii (jtiioaic

Mk.

ix. 3,

Joh. xix. 23, Mt. xxviii. 3,


7,

Lu. xxiv. 4, Mt. xxi.


vii. 9,

Ezech.

ix. 2,

Dan.

x. 5,

Lev. xvi.

4,

Ex.

xix. 10, 11 (?),

Gen.
iii.

TAire oo hiot[o]
P. TKM.

ii)Mi(pcuiof iit [a]?frrii


iiai

enuov.

xlix. 11,

Ac.

xii. 8,

Prov. xxvii. 13, Zech.


Is.

OYcrone noir^Axo

4, 6, Is. Ixi. 3,

Cant. v. 3,

xx. 3, 4.

stictiutrta

iiuuAC iKrrofli^v miu etMrra^.xpo epoc eiioe


ceAnaxiutuii
A..A
a.\.\a

u<icrtoii?ACio c?Aii?oa[iu]
a.\.\a

259.
Or. 35ftlA(85).
leaf,

uociuiic enacirr cotiorccfrra opoc

Parchment;
j>o<r
;

a complete
13|XlO:J^in.
lines each, is

uoc:cicA^

c[o]pKOTc apc aa[aa] uApa(^^e

ruled and paged poo,


text, in

iiopn) nnrprcK: kui atuj Aepoi [oiJtato uhai

The
xiii).

two columns of 32

eroKKAMniA ottaa[pa]oit oeujA mil [0T]:iAJt6


io-fiirr

written in a regular
Initials
<|>

hand

{cf.

Ciasca

i,

tab.

nonTAiioTco[T] xfM| atuj


o<|TA,\pM-r

qu[MM]
OTHpiie

vary

in size

and, with stops,

eeoA Moe Mo-f[nrp]i"<jc


erMrutrou opoc.

irrr[pAM]ioc htat+t[ujm]huuac atcu un[oY]-

and the marginal ornaments are coloured red or red and yellow. From the
the letter

game MS.

as Zoega, no. ccxci

and

in the Paris
foil.

collection Vol. 131 foil.

316,

Vol. 129'"
foil.

258.
Or. 8581 A(84). Parchment;
plete leaves, ruled but not
io.

9697 and
two com;

perhaps Vol. 131*

7274.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim. From a collection


Our
upon
5.

of short Homilies

upon

paged

14]^

x 11^

personages of the Old and


fragt.
S.

New

Testaments.

Tbe
is

text, in

each,
tab.

written in

two columns of 34 lines a regular hand {cf. Ciasca ii,


tab.
iii,

contains

the end of a Homily

Peter and the beginning of one upon

xxT or Zoega,

no. xii, though our

Andrew.
Q 2

116

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
oii

In heaven there are no bolts otab


utienu)^ thieves;
^(ufia).

(and they) separate them, one weeping for


the other,
the

OTAO uotxaoc,
all
is

for

there are no
{crvfi-

Apostles even

and Saints
murderers

peace and agreement

weeping as they judge,

Peter's keys are

good works.
I

If

he

being sent to a place of weeping and gnashing

sees a sinner in despair, he opens the gate

yxzx of teeth, thieves to cold and nakedness,


slanderers (xaTaXaXta) to outer darkness.

and

invites repentance.

too have thrice

denied the Lord and He has forgiven me. Repent and God will forgive thee and take
thee to heaven.

261.
Or.

Andrew was

the most fiery of the apostles.

3581A(87).

Parchment

a fragt.,
in.

If a city received not his preaching, he

was

ruled and paged 0,


text, in

9J

X 10^

The

wroth (and wished) that a

fire

from heaven

might

Hence another apostle was sent with him to remind him of the Lord's
it.

bum

two columns, is written in an uneven hand (cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii for the type). Initials

vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured


red.

command

to preach to all nations.

The words introducing the second homily


are AUiyAxo eTBenoTpoc nuoo' ijAnocTOAoc

The ornaments > are Probably from Ahmim.

in red

and green.
[Geiffith.]

From

a Homily, referring to Christ's birth,

UApeujyAse on exBeAUApeAC.

The writer asks the Jews why they condemned Him. The followprophecies and passion.

ing are examples of the text, which, in the form

260.
Or. 3581 A(86).

uuAq, shows a Mid. Egyptian tendency


a fragment;
is
i,

Parchment;
text,

10x9i
tab.
i).

in.

The

in

two columns,

written in a regular, upright hand(cf. Ciasca


Initials are

moderately enlarged and,


cj)

with stops, the letter

&c., are coloured red.

From Ahmim. From


I

[Budge.]

a Homily.
in

unATGcpuuTH upoune exeTAiTe LiApiA TnApeeuoc mattcoau Aqxi uAq worCAP2. ijpeqjyeneice uee mtiom atcu uetouooTGicuij iiuuAq^ KATA noTU)^ unuoTTG iieqeicoT AqBiUK eeoTij uuiiJ uuAq zurecuurpA (ny]Tpa) Auep^nnpe iieiicrou UTequMTUorre eTOTAAB eAqTCABeuequAOHTHC 6HeTNA^U)ne
p. 2.6.

am

company with
for

the

Apostles,

unATOT^ytune.
p.
2^r.

Prophets and Patriarchs, while the Judges


(/cpiTifs)

6TB6OT T6TMKpiMe unejcG

10 iiiot-

declare

Jesus

+uAeiKi

eic

in

AAI TAT6TAITIA 6pOI CO MATIJOTTG ATCO AKIOK

sounding the trumpet


TAeeciK and
shall I then

{craXni^eiv).

I recalled

neTUAAnoAorit,e eApoq GUKpiue uuAq nesAr

the dread judgment and

my

whole body

my
do
?

spirit

was disturbed.
(sinners) shall
iii.

What
go to
2,

seAqsooc seAijoKne niyupe uniiorre oTHTe TeqAiTiA 10 neeeuoc uatcbuj.

tai

the Valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel

12)

262.
Or. 3581 A(88). Parchment;

and receive the reward of their deeds. Hast thou considered, oh man, the terror of that
hour when each
This
hierogl.

a large (a)

is

weeping for

sin ?

and a small
All,

fragt.
first of

(/S).

the
;

latter,

paged
in.

AH,

is

the

a quire

ll^X9f

is

l|

pj-j

v.

Crum (Erman)

in Aeg.
^

Zeitschr. 1898.

erased.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ruled at wide intervals.

117

The

text,

in

two

columns of
written in
slightly
iii

more than 28 lines each, is a rather uneven hand, leaning


the
right
{ef.

two columns, is written in a large, somewhat irregular hand {cf. Hyvernat, Album, pi. ix. 1). Initials are slightly entext, in

to

Ciasca
Initials,

i,

tabb.

larged.

Where n begins a
left
;

line, it

has a loop

and x

for the

type).

unorna-

projecting to the

where

a, u, t,

c end
The
In the

mented, are a

little

enlarged and project.


no.

lines, their tails project to

the right.

The

Clar. PreJis
foil.

MS.

54 and

in

Paris,
foil.

sequence of the

foil,

is

uncertain.
foil.

Vol. 78,

16, 17, 52, 53, Vol. 129",

Paris collection Vol. 130*

52, 109, 112,

77, 102, Vol. 131, fol. 92, Vol. \3V,

foil. 3,

19

11& 119,
From
(? in

131 appear to be from the same

MS.

are by the

same

scribe,

though the Clar. Pr.


{cf. their paging)

Probably from Ahmim.

[Griffith.]

leaves at any rate cannot

be from the same work.


said as to the present

Nor can more be


fragts.

a Homily, apparently rebuking vice

a monastic congregation).

The

follow-

two

ing are specimens of the text


fol. 2.

From Ahmim.
(a).

[Budge, Hoenbb.]
AAAA nG:cA(|
eiTeeiH

xoTAT^eepe
oTco-rrtou

uha^xaoc

From a Homily or

Epistle, addressed

MOTtjApatuB
nAIJTIUC
tl

ceMAonov

to monks, quoting Deut. xxxiii. 10, 11 and


referring to the teaching of Mat. x. 37, 38.

COMATIJTIOIIOT OUOTn[u]nOTBlOK

[eiJtiKoc 0UO2 i.(ootj ijiu e(|U(S2

The following are pusages


|iiairTAT|

uuatot

ep-

of the text

:AunaKBu ^ujne atu) nxAq]


fol. 3.

umtot]uaat Ar[uj eT7uiiK[cucK:] iintirArqi unerueYt^Jseap cPoc AirtrfAeoT iicjiii.Toaiu iiCTiinovKciTor 2iiiier?tiT OKMue 2uiiT|H]*niipAi.G iiu<!rr iiorn|u(ieTiiu[T
unoTo:!iii[eT]iTe

AruieunApA(|)rcic onuA iiMATO(t>vcic

OT?e ATui orptorr oepAi noirioon hat en ha


iiTA.\o

oepAi (jiiMue

or uomom jceunurBtuK
nHAeOT UlieiJTAVpAKIl,\()l[uuc3

UepAl A.\AA ATpilKOCUlK

utiuarciiitr

uiiiin-i-roipo

TOT

eilflieBIITO

HOTtOT

uotrrxTituuia
ujiiicrrc

i.\okiiioc

irrfrrAnoAoriA

erA.V.\A

050A

eiiiicrrKATACAp^

Arp.\uxopfl

UTAU.\<)T

TlipOT

BTBeHOUTATXUIAe
COIIA^IIIH

UAue

iuntrctu:^

tnyHHUi lur a?orii oiiuxc

^JlU^BMVa

IJIJ.V.VIUIUI1

APA

ApA

OTjwnuiitc ufioroiujT uirreruAAT xnuiioti-

COUAKa! eMOMTATOp.XOr eUUIipA^IC UAITOAOC.


fol. 4.

MAT

llpUITII.
ii:*iiipa

|iia:^o iiatiTHo*

rAp am atuj nrcue


eqJAiipoc{)HT{3're

(lAiATTirmi uAua lu iuuiiatoc

HAun

oeoronocoTO
Toiice^iuon
iTeM?e.

oboa

tujm

MMflXPICTIJlllOC OICeilMTO AAMfHtlC ATimi^Uilin

uToieu pfliionpu(t)iiTMc iJAnp()<|>iiTere h mo-

UnpUCTATMC

IIIJOTMIOTa

ATTlUJflO

A-OCieUOT

am h MOTMA^oine

am h eru

esoA uuurrtj BTAniifmirBBo.


03) Apparently from a Homily.
It

shows

the following unidentifiable quotation


p.
Ki,.

:^qs<M)c oM Men lepiiuiAC senAin[e]


Or. 5438(1).
leaves, ruled
;

264.

risuMuue MMenpocTAruA|

Parchment;
Ciasca
i,

four very small

263.
Or. 3581 A(89). Parchment;

2f X 2^ in. single column of 14 lines, minute hand


four fragin.
{ef.

The
is

text, in

a
a

written in

tab. vi for the type).


initials,

There are no enlarged


graphs
being

the para-

ments; ruled; the

largest,

8x9f

The

occasionally indicated

by a

118
simple, angular
pi.
ii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
mark
{cf.

Hyvernat, Album,

^IK MTCO<t)[lA] MA^^CUne M2[hTk]' eMXpi GKAUa[zTg] MTGCBtO gMOrOBBIO MPXOOC ZtOlo[K]

1).

From Ahmim. From a Homily


The reader
is

[Geenfell.]
or
Epistle,

containing
life.

praise of and precepts for the ascetic

OM XeiO n^lK MTUMTpUUAO UMTGOCJ)IA MPpppO UMnMOTTG 2MTpi GKBUKO MMGKXAXG eUMKOCUOC ?U*
fol.

frequently addressed as neBiHu

a.

TUMTpeAA ^ApGMAAIUlOM PAp UI^G


gboa cgkh tap

(raXatVcopo?).

The

efforts

of

the

ascete

UMnptouG einxAie gto-oam

towards God are likened to a lion hunting


his prey.

KA2HT UnUOTTG GTBGHAl UUMA UeHTOT G20TM

The
is

following

is

the text,

some

GnpCOUG eqeUOOC ZMXpi UATAAq 2MOTCO*pA2T

of

which

obscure or illegible

ueovcABe eqzu[TG]qpi xeqpi uee [iioj+iiorqe iimat [m]iu bboa eunKApnoc IIIIRqeBIITe eTIJAHOTOT neOOT UnUOTTG UAfol. 1 a.

oTtoii2 iJAq eBOA

M8HTC AnArr6Aoc unxoeiG


UnGOTCIACTH-

uot Mxpi eA [8 10 Gxun letters] (fol. b.) otmau gboa xg^atkaroaguoc UUMT^AMeTHq GpOK GTOTSGnpiOUG XGGTGqiT UATOTSOK GRRGeUOT MTpi MTOOTK TOOT MIU O'G neTMA+ MAI MOTUA M^CORG eiRGq^AMGI
o^e
. .

XAI6 TARtOT TApiUG GpOl KARGKUGGTG glRGCHT

OTCOII? eBOA Mr.AXApiAO eieOTII


pioii

uniyoTeuMe AiiAr[reA]oc bcok


enHi MAioT AnArreAoc ou bujk
iJTtoBiAC

eeoru
tj^eoTij

GKRICTGTe XeOTM

(fol. b.)

on]Hi

[atJio tu)b[iac]

2un[Gq]ni

A<|BioK oij eqoTKi eriHi uuamcjug tgijot ere

265.
Or. 5438(2),Parchment;
half

nGBiHM unpTAKG[ne]euoT wxpi O


iiA^tjo[ne] hzht[c]

TA

UIU

a leaf;

.mm

...

une

roi

lfx25
above).
in

in.

{cf.

the dimensions of no. 263

AXM

OT

The

text, in

one column,
{cf.

is

written

neuTAnuoTTG mtk extoq AUAere ijuoq 2MOT2TnouoiiH unpKAneHT gboa unpAUGAI GMGeUOT ^AMTKBIOK 62pAI ^yARMOTTG eilOTOTMOq UMOTXPO KAI PAp ^ApGRUOTI Gl
fol.

2 a.

a minute, regular hand


pi. iv, 2).

Hyvernat,

Album,

From Ahmim. From

[Geenfell.]
the

a Homily dealing here with

GBOA

einSAIG

iyAqKAHGClCAT

2IXI4JjeqTAO'CG

cleansing power of baptism and the example


of Christ's passion.

G(|;yAiiLiAT[e

u]nGu-(fol. &.)-TAqei gboa gt-

The following
RIOT

is

the

BHirrq ^AquoojyG GepAi ?iioTnAppHCiA


O-G

tguot
^AMTK-

text
fol. a.

UnpKAn?HT GBOA
GHSOGIC

eUnGIKOCUOC

f GMTAeeMKOTI

GeOTM

GpOC

llOO^e GepAl ^AmiOTTG 8MOTXpO CO HGBIHM


GK^MAIITOO'K

ATOTXAI

2ITURUOOT

GTUGe^UOTMG

U+TXH

UATAAq

RXOGIC

OM

KATA RTTROC URBARTICUA* GTTOTSO UUIOTM

NAO-U) [llJuUAK GXpeKpppO

UUUAq

TGI|[ot] 0*6

nGBIHM
fol.

TGMOT eMOTGIlO AM GBOA MO^OpXG MTG TCAp^, AAAA u3


fol. b.

3 a.

... UIMB MAinG


.
.

OTBBBIO
.

AG
.

|bCOK eepAl GTRG GAMArrGAOG ?TRO-

Uo[ho]m nCOT MAK ZU OOT M6KeB[Blo] G AKHG ATtO TGKpi MA^tORG MAK PGOTOGI^ IIOTHHrH eCM?OT MCpOTGIGpO GCTBBHT MAK
.
. .

TACCG

MAq

UMMG^OTGIA

UMMO'OU

RGXCO^G

GAq^ReiCG 2MTCAP2, MTtOTM etOTTHTTM JIOK

Mri^tone motoaaacca gcom; Mriacone motro-

GCOpX 2I80TM ATlb 2IBOA (fol. b.) GCO'OpO' euii[coM]e MPTUGiue eT[6T]uMTpuuAo [gpgJhAIC

Or M20TM.
3

Or

21.

Cf. 1 Peter

iii.

20.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

119
i,

uuumi euneiueeve xoneuTAquor


AC|.\o|

ewTCApx.

hand

(</.

Ciasca

tabb.

and

xiii).

Initials,

slightly enlarged, stops

and the

letter 4> are

coloured red.

Initials

266.
Or. 3367.

have no ornaments.
Vol.

Possibly from the


leaf pasted

Parchment; a
fol.

upon

134*, foil.

same MS. as Paris, 104110, Vol. 131*, fol. 32.

the inside of a f ragt, of a leather and papyrus


book-binding, bo that

[Myers.]

a only
is

is

visible*

From a Homily,

treating here of patience

13 J

X 7^

in.

The

leather

ornamented with

borders of intersecting diagonal lines and in


the middle a circular pattern formerly studded

and endurance, the triumphs of the pure in heart, who shine as the sun, and the need of open resistance to declared enemies, although
to those nearer us milder

with metal(?).

Along one

side are the letters

[eKJKAHciA AOA,

referring

perhaps

to

the

employed.

This

is

illustrated

methods may be by David's


silent or

church of Shenoute.
original use.

But

this outer leather


its

attitude towards Goliath

and Saul respectively.

was apparently transferred here from

Before a multitude

we should be

The

text.in

two columns of 26 or
a rather large hand

speak only what


prophets
;

is

useful and true as did the

27

lines each, is written in


pi. xii,

before the wise or virtuous

we

(Hyvemat, Album,

4 reproduces

it).

should be humble.

Initials &c. are coloured red

and there are

rough red or green

scrolls in the margins.

By

the same scribe as Zoega no. cxlv and Or. 3581

268.
A(91). Parchment; three
first

Paris, Vol. 129", fol. 25, Vol. 129", fol. 1,

frag-

Vol. 131',
fol.

fol.

41, Vol. 131*,

fol.

56, Vol. 132",

mentary
b;

leaves, fol. 3 being

of quire

23.

ruled;

10Jx8i

in.

The

text, in

two

[H. Wallis.]

columns of 30
regular, square

lines each, is

written in a

in

From a Homily here dealing with Moses Egypt. The following is a specimen
;

but for u, M,

hand (cf. Ciasca ii, tab. xxv, Zoega tab. iii, no. xii.). Initials
Foil. 1

ATMi
MKMIIfl

iifM|:^iiin

iicAAnoTAc:i.a

irruirreppo
IJiM|r<ll-

are rarely and slightly enlarged.

and

IIIITIIllTpiJUAO llll|)OCO*r<M)i:^
iirMipcj

2 were joined
be fixed.

their relation to fol. 3 cannot

eica

uiiii(]<|i:iiHT

uiniiA iieoro exet

MTAnOAATCIC IIKHUQ

UllTUIITpUllAO UIIIIOBO

From Ahmim.
From an
yvxo^,

[Budgk.]

npocomai^M
MKMUe.

(u<|oniiiio<rtio'

unoxu

xeor-

ZOTo iiiJtirpuiiAona uroro ollA^u>lup Ttipor

Epistle addressed

by a member
'E<f>o!>-

of a monastic congregation to oBiuMe'

whom, though

diffidently styling

him

267.
Or. 3681 A(90). Parchment
;

"
an almost
pij,

my

father," he adjures to forsake the com-

panionship of " the wicked

among

us."

With

the latter seem to be connected the references


to adulterers

complete

leaf,
in.

ruled and

paged

pqa

and the exhortations to expel

12|xlO^
34
>

The

text, in

two columns of
miut, 14th
Latin, Eponychus (Surius, Pacho; May, . xliii.). Indeed the same person may here be meant and our text be a letter of Theodore or Uoraifiei. For names thus formed v. Aeg. Zeitschr. xx vii, 41
>

lines each, is written in

an upright, regular

Recurs Zoega 75

At the

leaf

haa the text on

ita

other aide alao,

it

clearly scnred here mercl/ aa a part of the binding.

120
them.
bilities

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Ebonh
is

reminded of his responsi-

Someone

is

addressed in 2nd fem. sing., while


is

towards God for those entrusted to


will seek their blood at his hands.
;

another person, 3rd masc,


referred to.

throughout

him

God
1
h.

Published and
the

translated in

The
uuoi

following are examples of the texts

Crum, Coptic MSS. from


no. iv.

Fayyum,

p. 6,

fol.

tconc uuoK rabiuit eTpeKAURXo

ij;eiJKOTi

m^axb oueitcBiu
a,\aa

ijak aii iiiio-

(?eije)nMOTTe xooc
iiMAepAK
ijoe

oixco

HeenjyAse?

MOT^Hpe

eqscu

MueqjyAxo
Or. 1013 B.

270.

iiMAepeunGqeiiuT Ktore nAeitoT kcotb nAeicor


II

Papyrus;
pXq-,
is

six

fragments;
in.

(fol.

2 a) [cA 6

let.]

+'rvH eiiTAnuo'rrfi
>llip(()UO

the largest, paged pag,


text, in

5f

X 7f

The

CrAAtOOT

epOK

IITOOTOT

OIITAK-

one column,

written in a large

CTAAIOOT epOOV eT6MpUtipAIIIIO eTII?HTIl GBOA


xeiiTOK eioiOK
IITOOTK.

hand

of Zoega's 4th class.

nuoTTe uAKcure

iicAneTciiocj

[Hay.]

From
XeeUOTUOT KUAUOrf
6.

a Homily.

The

text of the largest

20TAM Ae RAeitoT eK^An^Axe uiinAiiouoc


(jTUeHTM
fol.

fragt. refers to the pride of life

and the rich

lO GBUllie eillASOOG IJAKSeOTfiBOA

young man of Mt. xix. 16 ff. and mentions Elias, Peter and Paul.

XfiAK^ione eKTcucre uuok erptoue u[no]uH-

poG

miooik|

Hgboa
iinoTioii^

seeKtrujjyT

nctoor ernHT epATq

271.
Papyrus
xvi, sheets 1, 5
;

erenpujuHne unounpoc gtuuat


iiAf
iiak

and Or. 1013 C.


qTi,

eAuoi
>IH(|)e

OH epeniJOTTe

uoTUMxpeq-

Four fragments

the largest, paged

qe,

eTp6K+2THK ATtO iirpoGic 6nKeiHU)2Cn.


vii.

Quotations; Zech.

13(?),

Mt.

xxii. llfF.,

8i X 7f in. The text, in one column of more than 19 lines, is written in an irregular,

Deut.
iii.

vii.

26, Mt.
i.

iii.

10, Deut. xxii. 23, Ezech.

heavy hand
marks, or

(cf.

Zoega,

cl. iv,

no. xix).

Para-

17, Is.

2.

graphs are distinguished by small, angular


less often

by horizontal strokes

in

the margin.

269.
Or.
5297(1).
;

[Wilkinson, Hat.]

From
Parchment;
a
fragt.,

a Homily or Commentary, of which

the passages here preserved treat of the story


of Dinah, the marriage of Joseph, &c.

ruled(?)

5J

in.

The
each,
is

text,

in

two

The

columns of 24
/ Papiri

lines

written in a
{cf.

following are the

more

legible

portions of

somewhat uneven, square character


.
. .

Rossi,

the texts

di Torino

i,

tav.

iii,

but for e and

[oT];yeep6

ATco

Aquorre enecpAij

xe-

especially a, the God. Sinait.).


initials

Apparently
fol.

were not

enlarged,
is

but on

a plain paragraph- mark

Aceuuee eTenecoTOJeune xereMTACorsAi enUOT* ATU) ACpUOCr MCTI Tiy66p6 i^HU AC^UinO

used.

From

the Fayyum.

OM eueceepAC at+
1

MicucHcf) ecutoq 62pAi

[Flinders Peteie.]
Note
this

eKHUG
safe

Presumably from a Homily, though possibly


from a narrative. The subject is very obscure.

etymology of Asenath, " She that

is

from death."

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iinoiKAipnc itoTuiT AVto AqcriiVApin
<t>ApAtlJ A(|.\l IIT:'iaapG ^IIIJ

121

iiiiAepii-

IITOUTq UnOTIIMB

Paragraphs are occasionally indicated by a plain, angular mark in the margin.


[Sams, Butlkr.]

A(|TAAi: IIKUCM<t> Vi:eiUO

IIA(|.

riAine ?unTpo<| xiioiiaiiacch nTonnqov[ui]-

From one

or

more

Homilies(?).

?iine scfuniHrrro rpApniuB^H iniA;ica

iiiiiia-

largest fragt. refers to Christ's second

The coming

riAaiiuT iirnpnnnATpiApYHc OYii iakuib


IIAIIfrr

iio<|-

A<|^\Mp<>C CHAT IIUAIIACOH.


iiAq

AqoTo;
ei ofioA

unuA

otijiiav AJkeiiiA Tot^'ioepn

and His redemption of men from earthly troubles, as Joseph was redeemed from bondage and became a king (sic), and to their
reception into the heavenly kingdom.
fragts.

RMepAc AVto irropociiAV [ojii^oopo


frriiiiAV

Other

iiiicrr?iinuA

AqiiAV

[opoc

ujcri

deal with

UUlKlip.

AqoBBioc []TBenj[c]cA ka[ta] oe eife]pnTai>pA[<t>ll]

OTOVAAB
iicri

3CtO

ll[uo]c

IITGpO*i--

cci)[tu] o-rii

iiocuiimv cruouiii uiiaotqi.

show the words Word," " wholly God and wholly man," " the same vnoaraa the same vpotrconov, the saibe Lord, the same baptism." The patriarch and the empress Theodora Tpp) ojhii.<i,

dogmatic questions and " orthodox," " God the

Ato[pA] are mentioned

in

a fragt.

whicli

272.
Or. 1013
in.

appears to deal with the ablutions (cere-

monial or metaphorical

?)

of priests, while

D.Papyrus;

a fragt.

8Jx7i

the word rofio^ in another

may

refer to the

The text, in one column, is written in a large, somewhat uneven hand {rf. von Lemm,
UhU. Acad. Imp., X. S.
iii

EpUtola Dogmatica of Leo.

(xxxt), fragt.

4).

The

collection contains other small fragments


e.g.

274.
Papyrus
[fj,

of this MS.,

Pap.

viii,

23.

[HiT.]

xiv,

frame D.
in.

One
The

leaf,

paged
one

about

From a Homily.
and bringing to
resurrection.
life

The passage here

7Jx6i

text, in

pre-

column of 17
and 3rd

lines, is written in

a hand rea,
ii)

served deals with Christ's miracles of healing

sembling Zoega's 2nd (especially for


(for v)
classes.

which foreshadowed our


thirsted

Paragraphs are

He hungered and
eat

indicated by a horizontal line or {-shaped

that

man might

and drink at the

table of

mark
with

in

the

margin.

The other

fragts.

His kingdom.

framed as Papyrus xiv have no connection


this.

[Wilkinson.]

273.
Papyros
Papyrus
vi,

From
(iii,

a Homily.

The

first

words address
all

sheets
1

1,

iv),

(viii),

the Virgin as far exalted above

birds

vii,

sheets

and 3

fragts.
Iii

under
(H).
text,

then the belief that birds

could generate
is

glass(one paged pSi, pi^,), Papyrus

without sexual intercourse

referred

to.

The
in

largest fragt.

8}x5|

in.

The

The

following

is

the text
TOTAIirr OlIATO 02OV0lieA-

one column of some 20

lines, is

written in

lipAXniC

THpT

a large, rather coarse hand of Zoega's 1st


or 2nd class
{cf.

AATO TMpOV OT2ApOC UTHe OniAM AipnilOOVH


UlieA.\ATO OTIieAAMT

von Lemm,

/./.,

fragt. 4).

IWp

I'lOBO

02AAHT AVOIC K

122

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
ZUiC IITAIITOAUA eTpeil20T2T ATCO MTM-

OYM

277.
Papyrus
of one or
viii, sheets 1, 3, 9, 14. Fragments more semi-uncial MSS., written in

iJO'CHT unrGiioG ijii;a.\atb


iiTiiu-iiiB

eroTAAB Apuv rAp

iioTKOTi 2unBioc MTnApoeuoc ero(p.

TAAB ATU)

h) IJATTtOAU ei^AMSOOC PAp

unneTprrujM atcu ueAAATB thpor xe^'jAYxno xcopic cnepuA ueoorr ramTtOG OTIieOllin eillJArpOATHC MAOTCO^B MCB6TO(rp(>()niiG

a small script.

Sheet 9 at any rate seems to


vii,

be by the same hand as Pap.


subjects of
the texts

2.

The

are very difficult to

\'OOe 2IJOTeOT2T Xe?A.\HT


?Ot)TT

IJIU

OTI1TATIJ6T-

determine;

probably

they

are

homiletic.

IIUAT AYUl
nAAIII

UBTSnO XUipiC 200YT H


ei^JAIieiTOOT e^CU) ^ApCUTU

There

is

a large admixture of Greek words. a


letter.

CnOpUA
IJ

ON

Sheet 9

may be from
sheets

2[enKo]Yi ng.\a|

The other
uncial

contain fragments

of

MSS.
[Sams.]

275.
Papyrus
pu;, piH

xiv,

frames 0, E, F.

A complete
pi,

278.
Or.
in.

and two imperfect leaves, paged


;

pi;
text,

p(|r,

pql;

8^X6^

in.

The

column of 16 lines, is written in a regular hand of Zoega's 3rd or 4th class.


in

one

6297(2).Papyrus a fragt. 8i X 5i The text, in two columns, is written in


;
;

an upright hand
than
ii,

(c/.

Ciasca

i,

tab.

i,

rather

Paragraphs are indicated by a plain, angular

tab.

xx).

^-shaped paragraphinitials are

mark

in the

margin and slightly enlarged


[Wilkinson.]

mark

is

employed, but

not en-

initials.

larged.

From

the Fayyiim.

[Flinders Petrie.]

From
hear
(p.

Homily
all

(p. pi)

admonishing to
lest

From

a Homily, relating here to the Last


Published in Crum, Coptic MSS.,
iii.

work and bear


the
pi7.)

trials

(/Sacrai/os)

we
us

.Judgment.
Sfc, p. 5, no.

terrible

voice

condemning

leading riches of this world.

on the transitory, misLet not the darkness divide us from the light, nor these
reflecting

279.
Papyrus
of 8 leaves
xlviii,
;

mortal things
everlasting.

make us

strangers to the

life

frames 18
in.

Fragments
25.
text,

Quotations; Ps. cxviii. 71, Jer.

8x 3

The

probably in
in

xxxi. 18, 19, Ps. XXV. 2, Mt. xxv. 41, Lu.


xvi. 12.

one column of 19

lines,

is

written

an

upright hand with the following characteristics


;

A,

u and r are rounded and formed

276.
Papyrus
Sheets
or cursive
vii,

of a single stroke each, while e

and c are

angular and formed of 3 and 2 strokes re7.

sheets 4, 6,

Fragments
rolls.

of

spectively

{cf.

the Pistis Sophia).

Not more
[Anastasi.]

various uncial MSS., from made-up


2, 3, 5.

than the half of each leaf remains.

Fragments of semi-uncial
the same source.
[Sams.]

MSS. from

From one

or more Homilies.

It is difficult,

from the condition of the MS., to recognise

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
the subjects
dealt with.

123

Certain

fragts.

282.
Papyri
ix, x, xi, xii.

appear to treat of charity, the remittance of


debts and usury.

large

small, disconnected fragments.

number of They were

280.
Papyrus Ixxxix.
complete
selis

bought adhering together


cylindrical rolls.
in.,

in

the form of
various types

lOf X 10}
in.

They show

having one
text, in a

of 6^

long.

The
20

single column, of which parts of

lines are

and are probably for the most part from homiletic works ; one or two may be from narratives.
of uncial characters

preserved,

is

written

in

sloping,

irregular

[Sams.]

semi-uncials with a few ligatures.

[H. Stobart.]

Frpm
that

a Homily or Epistle, treating here

283.
Papyri
various
liv,

and alluding (1. 19) to those "spurn His holy body and revered blood," and (1. 12) to the and Saracens and Blemmyes B.\euooTe.'
.
. .

of Ood's wrath

Iv,

Ivi.

Small

fragments of
rolls,

uncial

MSS. from made-up

similar to the preceding number.

[Sams.]

Published by Revillout,

Mem.

s.

les

liletn-

myet, p. 32.

The
;

following are corrections


2, a:^ii MKaniirHuic,
ikiAiii

of his reading
uiiiiflOAf'jLouii,

1.

L 4,
I.

284.
Papyrus
Several of
Iii,

II.

6 and 17,
1.

ou,

7,

A G,

L. Fragments
I,

of

IIU
1.

AM\,

1.

11,

ATUI OrXI,
1.

12, IICn^^KlUAT,
1.

various uncial

15,

norquT,

16, ic ntixo, uo<joTAr.,

20,

MSS. from made-up rolls. them show a text, in red-brown


L,)
liv.

ink, relating to the Virgin (especially C,

Quotalion*:
1.

1.

14^ Is. Izvi.

24

(inexactly),

of which other fragts, are in Papyrus

17, Joh.

iii.

36.

[Butler,]

281.
Or. 4919(1). Papyrus;
rently of the

285.
2 fragts., appa-

same MS.

the largest, 5
is

X 3| in.

Or. 3581 A(92). Parchment;


;

four frag-

The

text, in

one column,
(</.

written in a thick
iv, v).

uneven script

Zoega, classes

ments, ruled 6f X4J J"- The text, in two columns of more than 25 lines each, is written
in

a very
.
.

fine,
.

regular
i,

script
tav.
iii,

(c/.

Rossi,

[GBKNrir.L.]

/ Papiri

di Torino

also such

Apparently parts of a Homily, though the


contents are difficult to recognise.
In the
larger fragt: there is a comparison between

Greek uncials as Codd. Alex, and Sarrav.).


Initials

sometimes recede but are not en-

larged.

The sequence

of the leaves cannot

the lights in the firmament (o-rc/xwyxa) and


Christ, the light of the Church.

be decided though

foil, i

and

ii

were joined.
[Budge.]

Ahmim.

From
Ooodwin, Atg. ZeiUehr. 1869. 76, read B.VAUova. In JTAm. d4 la MitB./nmi;. iv, 642 {i.e. Cairo MS. 8019)

a Homily dealing here with the Last

it ia

written

BAAoeuor.

Judgment and man's power to choose his own The texts are in Greek and eternal destiny.
fi

124

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ounoYp2iJATocAeu>oY BBOA unnooooY
lir.P.OipB

Coptic, the former having been the 1st, the


latter the

2nd

col.

on each page.

The

fol-

LinoTiiAMorq xeunoT+eriiv iie<joiiTOMi


ovuiiTeBiHii

isjyxG

lowing are the


of the
fol.
fjips

texts, the stops, accents

and

unptuuene

ei

nepAi

en^ioiie

breathings printed in the Greek being those

uiiuoT enrto^ iioruii

iiiuiio eio

ovuutgbihii
iitAABO

MS.
I,

unpiuue iiovHpne
^TTLOV
Tr]<i

ei eepAi eiiyjcDiin

a.

aky)9t\i\i>rj<i jcai
lAij/x

auaviov

OTCUOK BBOA llgHTq 2HA[u]llTe 2ITIITAIIArKH

avTOiu TT]^ enovpaviov


t)

X'^P'"

'"'^'' '^^Xciji'

unKU>eT uunqiiT.
fol. Ill, a.

pya)v'

ol a/LiapTwXot oi o\\i6p.(voi p-era

adv-

Ss av [about 13

let.]

av [about

fjiiaaTov; eTTiKct/xeVous

ayyeXous e\9ovTa<; irapaeueKa twv KaKwv

let.] ixe

[2 let.] v' koi airo 7racro)v tojv 6\i}peo)v

Kafielv auTOus ts tov aBr]t'


epyojv.
e/cei

avTcJv auTovs avaTravcravTa' 6 8e [1 or 2 let.]


TQ)V ap-apToXcjv
Tidrjcriv.

yap
8c

avTcou

to

KaraXu/xa

KaOws
tco

[a]^avaTos a0XiwTepov<: avTovs

yeypaTTTaL
aSr)^ iroCa

on

iKOLp.rj07](Tav v

avawava-CL ev
tolovtcju

oTt TTjv avdiravcTiv Kai T-qv Tepxpiv ttjs


tfv

ai/a7raucris

T<ov

tov

napoiKta^ rauTT^S KaTekixjjav' Tpos tov


(levoi.

aTToyo-

OavaTov auTOvs
fol.
I,

7roi/x[e]i'o'T05

Kai eis t6^

OS epeX avrois ovk oiSa


fiT]

v/oias'

aTrdoTT^Te
evl

S^ooT iiGAM iig(k:oot20v eeoTii nTUHT6p(l tJBO.V eiTHOTOT NIIAri'GAOU AHNpeqh.

an

ep.ov'^

ToXfJUjarjTe
eXe'ovs

evcjmov efiov Kav


X'^P''^

prjfiaTL

Zerjdrivai

"'

touto

pil()K(:II(S

(n-()VIIAII(>pS:OV

OBUA

IIII.MKAIOG

TOTTOsi
fol. Ill, h.

lion

iiovjycoc

(K|niupx

iieoiiiiAAune

oboa
3

Tiif

|8t|
nKioer

|nuA'r[2 or
ne-riiAKAHpoiiouei

ii?(ni(u;()v'

ovBtotope
eepAi

uuoot

^iTiiiiArreAoc

let.]ne

pai

eiiovoprii

eTreeeiiuA
iioii'-k;

UKtoer

kata

uucoTii unenuo'iTe [T]ujiy 6tp6aumto pxoeic

nevuiu'JA
Licc
II

ti)

TniiKMv

uiiToiiiocr iicop-

eptoue

iiiu

nee euTAqTto^ erpeptoue

iiiu

iiTonpcDiiC: xiTC) ii.xiiAe KAii et|[A]vnei

3ci+ne iiTAiiArKii

unuor

aliiitg iiTAqcBTcoTq

IJT()(| n(|pA:^(3

IKIpnUTIlA

uncATAUAc
let.]

uiiiieqAAiuioiJ*

npcuue nexGcoTri

fol.

II,

a.

%yr]6r]

[about 10

ai(LvLou

IIAq

IIAUMTB 2IJIie(|2BHT6

GBOOT 6TpeqBU)K
uiikakb,
let.]
oi*

)8a(r[i\]eiai'

uaa^Orf ^ Kai 6

aj'os )(aip<DP

to

onecHT epoq iiq[p]2U2AA un^tuiio


fol. IV, a.

KaKov

em

ttjs

yrj^ cpyacreTai, ev ttj

^wiJ

avTov
Kai ei?

|at
let.Ju

Kai

Tau [about 5
let.]Tov

ePTtv&ev VTTO tov kv KaTapav

Kr)\}i6p.evo<;

Tr]v

aTTo\b

TeTa'y/Ac[4

kcivov

6v aTreXeuo-CTai
ets

tottoi' /caTctpa Treptnecrtw

pekkwv

OavaTov
Tov
Kai
TTjv

vocTov'
6\C\piv

Kai tov fxev irpoaKaCpov davd<f>pLTTei'

TOV dSrjv

aiojfiai; pi.(l)r)a'6fievos'

tCpc^ he ev
eKetvo)

eTTiaTTaTaL Be

eavid
ttjv

eKeivT) TJj rjpepa (j)dey^ovTe<;^ ev

tw tottw

acrnd^eTai

Ttfv

tov
c|

aSou avayKijV

Kai afidus a.TTOKpiaeoi'i 6 0% nonjcreTai,'


vnaKov(ravTe<; auT[w]
eKKXivai,
ttTToVi

ouvt ot
ttjs

en avTut

[^Bial^p.vovcrav
b.

evTevSev

em

T7;[s]

fol. IV,

|GX'IAqTA|

|?IIZCOB

tliu|
9

iiovujiy

une[i]coT

GTeiiunnvG

x-iAirrqcoBTG

fol. II, b.

iiii]ovT(j ln[ii](| ^()A(oc

ennv?"

IIAq

IIOTUA IIUTUU^AUIIG^ eiJUIIHTG liptUUG

POOV
1

filUH

IIOIITAVpATCtOTLI IKUOCJ 2i:i:MIIKAe

iipeqp

[ne]Boov
1

e'^Atj [3 let.] uiiiiobg.

Job

xxi. 13.
3

Mt. XXV. 32.


es.

Mt. XXV. 12.

ib.

41.

Abbreviation for

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

125

BIOGEAPHICAL AND HISTOEICAL WOEKS.


(ENCOMIUMS, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS, HISTORY.)

I.

BIBLICAL CHARACTERS.
Or. 3581B(2).
leaf;

287.

Parchment
The
is

a damaged

13x10

in.

text, in

two columns
the form of
*

286.
Or. 3581 B(l).
ruled

of 33 lines each,

written in a very irregular


is

Parchment

hand, a peculiarity of which


;

part of a leaf,

{cf.
\

Ciasoa

i,

tab. v for the type).


<b,

Initials

and paged pwr, pka;


text, in
is

13jxl0|

in.

The
each,
(<*/.

two columns of 29
tab. xiii).
Initials

31

are enlarged and, with the letter


red.

coloured

lines

written in an upright, regular hand


i,

same MS. as Zoega no. cxxxii. Lord CrawfortVs MS. 29 and Leyden no. 51.
the

From

Ciasca

vary

in size
I

From Ahmim.
Andrew, acts 19 and 368, the
!

[Budge.]
of (v. Guidi
latter
l.l.
iii,

and, with the accompanying ornaments, stops


&c., are coloured red.

2 sem.,

Presumably from the


[Budge.]

being the text of the

same MS. as Zoega

no. cxxxiii.

From Ahmim.
LI.
iii,

Crawford

fragt.).

This leaf narrates the

Andrew and Bartholomew, acts of {v. Zoega


and Guidi
in

announcement to Rufus of his wife's madness, her murder of their son and the sending of
the dove to fetch Andrew.
{Cf. the Ethiopic,

Arc. Line, Kendic. {Atli)

2 sem., 177).

The present

fragt. narrates

Budge

i.

148, Malan
is

105.)

an attempt of the crowd to seize the prevented by the magistrates and


the proconsul
;

apostles,

The
I

following

the text

rA.v\MMi

Fol. a.

iiKocivo

Tiipov

nT?iin(H:iii

irroov

then the beginning of the


ii?<)

xa xayrxvi jwovii Ao OTUUAV


up<)iiu(|eoiTe
riiie

ii:*j(>mi[T]

iipo ii[T<rr]iiov
:yA?p'.'<h(:
line

incident of Christian np<uua

ii(r.-?op

and

jK'cvBAi;*mi
?i((k(h|
(M|.\(t)

ntoT

the lions,

((y. the Elhiopic, Budge, The Coni.

(ip(it()(|aihi

triidingii ife.

180, Malan, The Cituflicts ^c. 95.)


;iiu-.'?tuii

IKIITII U<|A:'JKAK

()B().\

IJUOG XUI lAA'OCIC


iimboa

liegiuK
IKXpVtlHI
.

noAic avbuik
.

a'.tauu-

;pt)V<t>c)c fiKpov UK2iJoc)c eirroiMo.Mc

iiovnoiiiioc

iiovtoT
.

OKOvco;*!
. .

upii(i(|[^]An

End*

...

tKawrre

iiak

orpuKuipa ihiotu-

fiporilB

CIIApilIJA

()]viUT IIIITUKCirilJO

|Mlll,Xt>[(llu|

Toiiovtro TUiovn eiJOYO*oiin so2iiovc;iiio ac-

126

SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iitri

MBO

TOKceiiie

AOTtoovn

AC2UTBU(| AGIllOT AB UCAIIKOOVe

osunoK^Hpe THpOV GTlipoi


6p^j[aii]

30
(cf.

lines each, is written in a regular

hand

Ciasca

i,

tab.

xxvi, Hyvemat, A/bum,


;

eUHHI MUUAC ATOTI1C eeOTIJ


[4 lines]
riAHi ?e
liicri

N^OUMT

pi. xi, 3).

Initials are in red

so too a few

2p[oT(t>oc]

;xeKAM

stops.
LI.

Bx[ii]neTtyoon ii[2HTq] THpoY| [3 or


|aii
.

Paging similar to that in Hyvernat Zoega no. cxxvii, no. 310 belmv and Paris

4 +n

let.]
.

eAn6i^[npe]^Hu
All

oiitcog

ab
b<|)i-

Vol.

129^

foil.

91, 111 (Thomas),


fol.

102105

[b]boa

6n

q a(|kotc| ab
BIXCO

(Philip), Vol.

132\

26 (Peter) are pro[H. Wallis.]


of, in
i.

AHUIUII

nBXAq

IIAq

XBHAjyiipB

uriAi

bably from the same

MS.
the
83,

KATA eVAIKIA KATA TfiniCTHUBI SB(?A6)llTOKnB


nABIU)T KIIAT XGIITAnBiqAl^lllB XOOB
TBIIOTCTB
lirfil

From Ahmim.
Oasis OTA86.

XBOV

Bartholomew, acts or preaching


{Cf. the Ethiopic,

X'JBIIfieTIIK

2ATA+T\H
.

lirT[tOo]TII

Budge

[nUUAl]

II+IIA

PAP

All

Un6[K]BI IIUUAl
. .

Malan

29.)

The following
riAinB

is

the text

TOTB
(Fol.

(t)IAHUU}|l
b.)

nBXAq

IIAq ^^BUApiipneU)

CO

[4 lines]

uonc

P. [otl].
iJo[e
. .

riBTA^yBOBi^y

unuAKApioc
IITO

lox'J

uuii-

IJAnOGTOA[oG] BApOOAlOUAlOG
;'j[np]6iMHU 6TUOO-l~r [lJc]6TOUCq UnA[Tlj]llAr

HTAC|TA;'J(:06|;'J

XB+BooT [bhuo]ttb ATio +HASOOT unqAi^iiiB uqxooc HAT XBunpqiTq bboa ^aiitbbi (t>iAHU(UM ab AqKOT<| BTBtrpoUnfi nssAq mac sBeisBpo iito
(l>iAHUcu(i

Bpoq [nB]xB

UUOtj

eilTB\U>pA

IJOTA?6

;ilOTBipHIIII

iJAq

nilOVTB eAUHII.
ACiHlOnB AB IITfipBIIAnOGTOAOC
IIIIBX'tOpA
1110^4

BXUJOV

BAVIIBAKMipOC UllllBVfipHT BIGeHMTO

IIKBIIOC
fiA'i-TTA

BTTABIHV BBOA X6AISOOC

:SBB(jUK BepAl

AnBKAHpOG IIBApOOAOUAlOG TA20q BTpCUpUOK

^AnBGAe
.

AMApBAC
.

ApTAUOl s[b6Ig]

AeepATq [3 or 4 let.] reiJOTCPB AUH MTBGKTAABI UUO HTBBUJK B20TII


iiiiofT

gaii[apbac

Tc

en[Hi ii]epoT(J)OG
:?IHpfi

neHrBuuiii TBiiAeB Bneq-

2IITUIIT6

UHHI BqUOOTT [lin]pKAAAAT

HAT eUHLlA BTUUAV IIBXM\ UriBTpOG XBRABKOT riBTpOG UIIBMUUK BTIIOAIG BTUUAT BIIB? OVA6 Oil IlKBptOUB BTUUAV U+GOOTII All llTBVOMIIiyAXB -hGOIIG UUOK U> UABKOT (p. On) IIBTpOG ApipB
BOTA2B
IIC|TA;yBOBI;^'l

BqiTq BBOA i^AMTABI TOTB

TBCpOUHB

ACeiOA

IIUUAl

iJOTUiiTUAip(ouB iireuo UUOl Beovii

BBOA AGBIOK BPHI

UnZHrBUUlll

AG2B BnOT-

BTHOAIC
+iiA;yconB

AVCO

lieTBpBnXOBIG

IIATO;a(|

IIAI

UOOTT B(|IIHX BBOA BTKCOTB Bpoq IIO-| 2BIIUHH^e BJIA^COOT ACXAAA BRBCHT 2IITUHT6 linUHHjyB AGOTU>2 BXMTTB2M6 UHBTUOOTT AovA AB HiiBT [3 or 4 let.] Torqi II [4 or 6 let.] X6BqiiApA[e]TC uuoq Aqpeore on xbmIIBnO'BpUJB 61 BXUnBTUOOTT TOTB TBO-pOUHB ACOVtOII lipU)C AG^IASB MUUOOT UTACHB IjptOUe TAi sue OTMTATC eAOH UHATB TIIApABACIC
^UjnB.

ueuTq totij
TUpTII

SBirrOK UATAAK AH Ul

uBrpoc nBXA<j iia(| HA^IIipB BApOOAOUAlOG


-I-GBTIOT

AAAA

IITIOTH

BAnOKABIGTA

UUIOTII BTBtpiATpiC ^ITUIIIIOTTB A(|TCOOVH A6


HO^I

UB-rpOG UHBApOOAlOUAIOC ATUOOIfB SB-

BTHABIOK BTUOAIG BTUOO^JB AB AVBI 6XMOTptOUB UIIII6(|2U2AA BOTHUHT HO'AUOTA HTOO-

TOT AqpA^B
AThllBVOTOI

HO"!

llBTpOG UHBApOUIAOUAlOG

288.
Or.

3581B(3).
;

(Formerly
leaf,

Or.

3367.)
[ox,], oTi

HBXAT HAT SBXAipG lipCOUG IIAHTBI100T6 HTOOT AB ATOTU)^B SBXAipB HBXB llBTpOG UHpUUAO XBBTBTHBHK BTOJH UIIHBITBHOOTB HBSB UptUUB HAT X66HBHK 620TI1 BTUOAIG OTAeB RBXB UBTpOG
IIAq

BpOOT

Parchment
13f Xll|

a complete

paged

XBKllAjypOTUIITUAiptOUB IIUUAIl lirTAAOH


620VII

in.

The

text, in

two columns of

HUUAK

BTUOAIG UBXB

UApXtOll

IIA(|

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
xnoTRTiiBHK oeovii HTnOAIC O^finOT H e+ov
liBOA

127

9a(|biok

i[o'i

BApjeoAoUAroc AcfpewB on^MApo^"^e


^Atjei

nxe nnrpou
niKOCllUC

xihiaiioii

eoiim

aii

iiee

UAiioAaoAO
^Aiintoe

^AqpeiuB
epo'i"?o

uuHue

etj-

iiTtiK fiTKuoH-re
IITf)

opuc
A.V.VA

eiio'i":*won iiiio'i'+

oboa
IITR

Ae

oepAi

frrnoAic

AIIDIl

?niieil?^V.\

iicfTAiMoooi^ irrfiTjiH Aqf^peue iieoov nqnipe


eiiiAi

OTIKriTO IIAI'AHOC
liiiiineiiiiTciiouvn

(HIUt|pAlilia

IC

fU<|COTnil

une<riH-rvH iiOTiirr cuitu


uiificAiineifR iie[ooT]
ep^ii ii2iiTq

iicui<| ACiyitj-

M\f irruoni

iieeiiHiiTOAH

no Ae
u[aioc]

nexe BApooAo-

uiieniil

xe^JATiiAV Gieii[o]oc ii+ee

For the end of the martyrdom of Philip

Acp-ioo['ini|

which precedes the above,

v.

no. 310 below.

290.
289.
Or. 35818(4). Or. 358IB(5).

Parchment;
;

one paged
a
fragt.
is
i,

e,

Parchment;
text, in
(rf.

12x9f

in.

two The

fragts.,

text, in

8}XlO
tab.

in.

The

two columns,
Ciasca
enlarged,

twp columns of 28 30 lines each, is written in a hand inclining slightly to the left (c/.
Ciasca
i,

written in an irregular hand


vii).

tab. xvii,

though there the


Initials,

letters

Initials,
;

slightly

are

are more rounded).


letter
<J>

stops,

the

coloured red

so also

some stops &c.


[Budok.]
of, in

&c. are in

red.

From the same


fol.

From Ahmfm.
Bartholomew, acts or preaching
Oasis.

MS.
fol.

as Paris Vol. 129'*,


60.

99, Vol. 132',

the

The passages correspond


87fr. of

to

some
;

From
upon.

Ahraira.

[Griffith.]

on pp.
text;

Budge's Ethiopic text

r/.

Gabriel the Archangel,Encomium or Homily

Malan, 34ff.

The

following

is

the

legible

Pp.

show probably an

intro-

|iifrr[iiv]a.\AO iunmiiulx^ciiav]

euooc
n.\-iiM|

ductory passage, each paragraph beginning


with the apostrophe aiiot v'Apoii
PABpiiiA.
iiiicxiv lo

AiinniiA
A<|(l):*l

iiinio-.Tu

iiTtiii
II.VI

iiih>|

iifpAi

nnOA MHIA

IIAIIOCTOAOC: IIIIIIO'.TO

Gabriel

is

called iiaioikmtik: iitaIKIIKOIIOIIOr.

RA|MM)A0IIAIIM: -t-IKIVIXllll nil.VBA.\ fciMIVII I'Ap

AIIOIA

lip<K|Ttl>:M

KA.\t(>0,

OTOI-

xniiTKO'reiKAiKM:
:cooic
ic.

eii?ti>R

mil

[?it]iiii|>.\ii iiiinii-

KOIIOIIIA

KA.\U>C

eilllMI

IIIIIIOTrn
eioii

nAI'AOOC,
iippo,

iiavc [m^aiioctoaoc

ao

iiT(ipiM|<:uiTu

ficA-MiitrTHc

frn:A.\ni(.n

iiniiou-

npo<|

iinn<|;*iA.\<]|

nii?|>iiT(i>p irrAii.wiiioTproi: tiiii(m>V(| ^jatoiiihi].\a(|

|hap<mia(>ii[ai(m:
iuici[(|

.x^nf
ii.\k

|TAiuvi-f

xoiiic

Tii|Mi

(rr<rrjjiiA<r()iA

npcxrni nrpoci-

irrcxi]

lumiA+iiovodiii

irrtmiov

;'iA.\n iiiiiiAc:

eiioveAtxr.

Gabriel appeared in

A'i*o'i-tiiii ii<ri ii(i<|nA.\

AtiiniiiiiiMi ii<n iia|>y((iii

human form
might not be

to tlie Virgin in order that she


terrified.

lllllinTllllllA<|
[A(|]ll(>'.'*Tf]

IIT(l|><lllApV(tHI

A hum
ll<IAA(|

fMIO(|lll

His honour

is

above

IIII(!<|^B<1<1|>A|>V((>II

IIAV XB-

that of the angels in the Old Test, tha^vaia,

AUMITdll IITVTIIIIAV
iM>[o*rti|
|tii|tii

<>llfll?<tl[B| (fol.6.) IflTOTtl-

who were
mortals
;

sent but to foretell the birth of


for his mission

,\!vB.\.\infi

av<

a|ii.vv

was

to

announce

OBOA
All

(rrtrfi iifrrf)Tiiovu>:'i frr|KiA(| iiai|


llllf>C f>|>tM|

eoiioioc

{(rrjfjLaiveiv)

[the birth of Christ].


fragt. relates first the healing of

CnSUI

MKI'lTdVlillTHC IICrillUHi

The other

[];MAimMiiiiiAiiiJAiHAn nr*HB {l*'ge :mii<|)+ot<()


iiiijcfl

a boy by contact with the picture of Gabriel,


the consequent conversion of him and his
father

iMup*iR|>A|>v(uii

iiAi|

,\(i:*ixnci'.'Tn.viiiTii<;

iKniiiiia KAA(| iiAK n:*H(i[iin|

and

their gift of

1000

solidi

umt

ii^^io

128

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Hyvemat, Albnm, pi. xi, 3 for the type; but V has a rightward projection at bottom).
{cf.

iieoAOKOAiiioc to the toitos of the archangel

then an incident in which an Arian " in

this

town "

named George, a irpoirdKTwp sent by the


iica the (rrparr)\dT7]<;,

Initials

are slightly

enlarged.

From

the

king to Alexandria after

and other dignitaries ajjuuua. iipiuue figure. Someone is ordered to be seized and cast into
a dark
cell in

same MS. as no. 314 beloiv and by the of no. 224 above and of Leyden no. 54.

scribe

From Ahmim.
I.

[Budge.]
of

the

totto?.^

James son

Zebedee, martyrdom of
text is almost verbally

(final passage).

The

identical

with that of Guidi in Bendiconti

291.
Or.

(Atti) III, 1 sem., 60.

3581B(6).
in.

Parchment;
tab. xiv,*

fragt.

and, at

The king is not named the end, the date cot uiiTCAiyqo
is
,

10^

X8

The text, in two columns of 29 or


upright
script
i,

unApuoTT[e]
^yAneTiJOcr
. .

given.

Begins

unevKovi

30

lines each, is written in a regular,


{rf.

hand

Ciasca

though the

II. Philip,

martyrdom
a

of (beginning).

The

more rounded and even). Initials are moderately enlarged. Presumably from the same MS. as Zoega nos. clxxiv, clxxix,ccli, nos. 178 above and 337 below, Paris Vol. 129'*, foil. 122124, Vol. 129^ foil. 167, 170, 172, no. 53 in Leyden and Cambridge Univ. Libr. Add. 1876, 810.
of our fragt.
is

narrative

is in

Ethiopic,

much shorter form than the Budge i. 135, Malan, 72. The
the text

following

is

P. [ub].

20U0IC0C TUAprrpiA

uc|)i.\innoG

nAnOCTOAOC hoot UH-nyUIIU


pHIIH 2AUHII.
ACi'Jtone

llABUip eilOTGI-

Ae

iiTepe(f)iAinnoc
(p.
i)

bcok

fieoTii

From Ahmim.
tion.

[Budge.]

erethpHKiA

iiiiTn()[Ai(;S

^(K|ta;'mk)](5i;"'

Elijah the Prophet, the story of his assump-

NAT

iinexc [ii]pcouo ao uiiiia [(;]tuiiat iito


OIIAI [||]tOOT(| ll<|)IAinn<>0

The

facts

are

narrated
ii.

somewhat

[po]TCtOTU
unpAii
iiio

eU|TATO

differently

from 2 Kings

The passage
(?

[n]6xc nexAT[iiAq]->:(iiim eto[(oq]-

begins with God's

promise

repeated by

Elijah to his companions,) to send for

him

a fiery chariot.

It is

presumably from a

Homily.

hat xen^npe uniioTTene nAeopATOc neuTAtjTAUio HTHpq nex6 H[p]unin hat a'(j(;(|iiAC) xeeie nqxcoii tghot nexAq eeMTUG2CA,"jq' une htothot ag htgpghaiaBOAOC 61 UG XGATOTtO^ GKTOOT eHHOTTG AqTAX"^ AqU6e[H]GTeHT GqGHGpi'GI HeHTOT
ne
ic

nexAcj

292.
Or. 3581B(7).

Parchment;
[iJe],
Ti ;

onnGOOoT ataua?T6 ucfiiAinnoc ATCoueq atTAAOq GXHOTCpOC ATBAOAHGIt.G HUOq AT+ HA(|
an almost
H2GHHO(r HeiCG ^yAHTGqUOT HTGpOTeUITB AG
UHO(| ATKAA(| GHOCHT eiHecfoC ATGipCi MOT-

complete

leaf,

paged

10^x8^

in.

The
lines

text, in

two columns
written
in

of (originally) 26

30XHG UHHGTGpHT GTXtO UUOC XGUApGHpUJK2


UnfJCCUHA JC6HHGT26 GHGC|K6GC HKAICOn HTC

each,

is

an upright hand

Paris 1321, 60,

two speakers uuoii


;

unecuAT;

pOTXGpO AG URKtOer SGGTGHOSq 620TH AnxoGic THHOOT unqArr6AOG|

GpOCj

the devil chased by Gabriel


closed.
2

the door of the tottos found

better reference than

&.,

tab. iiL

CAjiJq was erased.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

129

293.
Or. 3581 B(8).

fol. 38.

Probably Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Eel,


[Bodge,]
life

Parchment

fragt. xii belongs also to these.


;

a fragt. and

From Ahmim.
John, the Apostle,
of,

two
e,

leaves (one complete,) ruled

and paged
by Prochorus.
p. 101,

^; ue, u^ and fr, j\; 12fxlO in. The text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
(</.

written in a regular hand


xiii,

Ciasca
is

i,

tab.

The passage corresponds to Greek text ed. Zahn (1880).


The
P.
following
is

6 in the

though the character there

somewhat

the text

heavier).

The

initials are
<t>

much enlarged and

piiA.

|A]TAiiAVfo[pei iia]v novA[novA]


uiikv[iici)]+

with stops, the letter

&c. are coloured red.

ATBioK

[eneqjm

[eiiTJueeciiTe

Ornaments

>

are in

red and green.

Two

of

Ao [ii]ornp:^o iiTO'CHH 2unTpAHAT xeAPeccrpA?T :^ujnQ


epo(|
na,tAi
eiiniiA

these fragments were described and pp. fr,

eruiiAT

Aieuiii

ejoTiJ

2A

printed by Forbes Robinson, Copt. Apocr.

ATio nn.xAq
iiAtj

iiai

xonA^iHpe

npovopo
iiai

Gi>p.,

pp. xxix and 162.


fol.

In the Paris collec-

xoovno haxooio iicxAq

sobujk

tion

Vol. 129"

is

from the same MS.


[Bcdgk.]

eiioTcrnnii enni iiiivpctm obo.v xnopoiieciiHT

From Ahmim.

TlipOV COOre OIIUA GTUIIAV OTpeilBR IIKAOOC

John the Baptist, homily upon (? the birth and youth of). The fragments not published
by Robinson contain the following passages
P.
a.

HAT

XOUU?AIIIIIIC
iiKfli

one ATU) UIIAAAT UIIGOOOT


r.nniiiA aiiok

?itucu(|

IIAI

Ae aibiuk Aiee

eiieoiiHT
iiitc

TupoT

e'rtjoo'r?

orpeiiBo eTBCuoeAiio;ovii

ATU)

ijTapoiTtiieii

one

uo<|0'i*aiJ.\AAV niiiitrni

oeunpuruiurro:vro.\UA
oo'.-mii
IITO
iiai

unpo uhhi ovuoeve iiiipo

xoc

irro

Tno

oroeniH.xoiJO ?iaBi02oo-i-r eviinr

XOOVOniBOTAH
eBo.\ orriueu

lipdllM!

IITIHIMUTO KATA

DiiauiiT euriKiiiiu iiiifurra.

nOTf]?CAeilQ llKVIItO+ nilArOC IITOpOIUOYU

P. iSf

(Zacbarias

loq.) [iiii]

oviurou [ot]iinuoor

:*imi fvi|[:Moo}'4'a e+o'r[ai] iiovk.\[a.\]oc uijii:ATpiiiiu<)ii(r!*iia .\o a'rri-iiapiiTui iiac|


III!

Ae onpo AVtu cia^kak bboa ghato iiTonioY oir, OTA eiiii;ii?A.\ uuvpptou a<|noxA(|
ii[iiv-]

cotiitacii[h]

(p.

pub) -ptou

iiriiAV All

imiK

ui iiAxoiiic niiauHiv iirui


iiA::<ii;e.

iiTAAno UMiiJiTAuopT xoitTAVov5u:^

294.
Or. 3o8IB(9).

Parchment;
pun;
of 28,

xnnpoxopocno niiAniiTiio iiitueAiiiiHC iiociiht Ae nOXAT XOA.\.\A eOllIO emiATnO.MCIIO OYA Ae eBOA iieiiTOY a<|tioovh ACjei ^A^Tllnpo ATtU nOXA(| HAT XOnptlVOpOCnO IITOpOTOTtOlI Ae UnpO ATHAT OptJI ATpjMniipfi HeTUfiBTO TAP XCIAIIIOT AHOK IIIIHIieAIIIIIIC HOXAI HAT
XOlllipATnOI to IIOCIIHT OIC llOHCAe IUl[eAll]-

an almost

perfect leaf, paged piiA,

12}XlO
29
(cf.

in.

HHC
one

one

[aTCO

ll]TOtJ

IH3IITAC|Tll[HOO'I-r]

The
is

text, in

two columns
XX or Ciasca
in size

lines each,

:^ap>[th]

rropoT<:[crru]

Ae xei[coeAii]HHC
OKe^[A]xe oboa
mjAeopATq
HIieAUHH

written

io-

a regular character
i,

Zoega,
Initials

[ii]no'c^iiio ii[ca]ccotij

tab. 17, no.

tab.

i).

eiTOMT AAAA ATOI IJUUAl ATtO HTOpGHOI OHUA


eiiapnuueAHiiHC
flq:'IAHA

vary

much

and,

with

stops,
in

are

iieHT<| aii?o opocj


fillCrtOJ'IT

coloured red.
in red

Floral

ornaments
the

margins

AHA?npATII

OniKilHBT ATU)

and green.

From
foil.

same MS. as
foil.

UHIlC.\TpC)IIMItK !B0A HIU!;'IAHA Allt


Tlipil IIHHCAIIO;iAIIA

Zoega
74,

no. cxxxiv, Paris Vol. 129",

72

AO

AqAi;iiAi,e

unoTA noTA

7679,

Vol. 129",

109,

10, Vol. 132',

UUOII A(||

130

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

295.
Or. 3581B(10).

8
ic

let.]

xu)K [about 5

let.

^]tone ei[Tunxooi]G

nexc [about 6 let.]enKe;MA[xe .... h]vu-

{Formerly Or. 3367.)

TAiq e2c[ooG e]pujTii otii[th]tii PAp IIIIOpHT

Parchment; a damaged leaf; 13xll:J- in. From the same MS. as Zoega no. cxxvii and
DOS.

MTeqUIITArABOC OTIITHTIl UUAT UTeqUAppOTCIA TAI eUlIAAAT IJA^eUAIUOT

UUOC

6^^1006
iieii-

290 above and 312

below.

Ae
[Budge.]
of.
p.

eTeTiiTupiioBB

xmuneiiiAv totb

From Ahmim.
John, the Apostle, assumption
passage corresponds to one on

TAUAAT eUOTUIITATGOOTIJ COIJAKAAT MAM eBOA


equine Ae eTeTii^AupuoBe siiiuniuAT
UAKIO
IIHTII

The

iice-

217 of

BBOA

All

AAAA

COUAnApAAI.VOT

Budge's Ethiopia text

cf.

Malan's 140 and


the Greek
ed.

UUtOTII GRKCOeT UlineiCO eTeTIIiyAllUOVll GBOA

244 (Armenian).
Zahn,
p.

Cf.

also

2unuo[Be] Avco UTepeqseuAi Aq^AA.

240 ff.
is

The following
Fol. a.
let.]
IKVI

the text

|2mi.\co[pou uiiJiieeuoT [6 or 7

TH|)OT n[TAT]orMIJAT epOOT eillieTHBAA

296.
Or.
leaf
;

GTOT+OVOeill HUTU BllOA 2ITOOTOV

eilllBAA

IJTOTOU? eBOA LineTIICtOUA HAI eTeTIIGCOTU


All

3581B(11). Parchment; part of a 13|^ X 7| in. The text, in two columns


is

npoq eiJUUAAXG unuTiiccuuA eToroue eBOA


eqoTiuue uuoq nhtij gboa eiieeiizopouA

of 24, 25 lines each,

written in a pretty
i,

A.\AA

regular hand

{cf.

Ciasca

tab. viii,

where the

UlieOlieBHTe eTAXpeTH'iTU epAi ii?HTq

Aomou
re-

script is almost identical with that of our


fragt.).

jy^e

fipujTij

eTpeT6TiipnueoT6

iiiiav iiiu

Initials

vary in size and are not

TBHOOOTII 3:[6]nurCTIipiOM UTOIKOIl[oUIA Gt]-

coloured.

Described by Forbes Robinson,


[Budge.]
of.

^cone [about 5
IIIU

let.]

eeoru 6pto[Tu eTjaeeuiB


IG

Copt. Apoc. Gosp., p. xxviii.

u[TA]fieilSOr:iO

XOK[q] HBOA UTtOTII

From Ahmim.
Joseph the Carpenter, death

PAp CO iiAuepAxe uoiiht t6uot qconc uuuiTtj


TUpTII (JBOA eiTOOT AVtO qUApAKAAei UUIOTU

Published by F. Robinson, Z.L, pp. 148

151.

n(|OTio^ eTUTpp.TGTiiATnei

H eoniBOTAere epo(|
I'Ap oil

uuoq h ecoyq n oKOAAr,e uuoq qcooTu

UneiGUl^ HAI HT^MOOn 6BOA UUCOTU q6IU6


enexo'Aio atu)

iiiiTKOAACic
eiTIITH'i~rU
(fol.

qcooru eueruGniBOTAH eTqoipe uuoc luri neioYAeieuT


10

297.
Or. 3581B(12).
leaf,

Parchment;
is

a damaged
;

20TAU eTGTII'HAIipATGlOTU IICU)q

ruled (pricked) and paged cr, ga

12^

b)

[5

let,]

I [1^ lines]iieq[6iiTOAH 6t]otaab iiAuepATO [av]io iiagiiuv unpxpRnA-

in.

On

the outer edge

a leathern tab

indicating the

TAOOC IIUOTTe ATnei UTeTHTTU nUAHT AVIO n^Aiieruq euA^e nequA nATTcoAU UATXtoeu
iieniJA iiATTA2oq

the work.

commencement of a section of The text, in two columns of 32


an upright hand
{cf.

lines each, is written in

neioTA uataa(| UATniocoiie


eipAii

Ciasca

i,

tab. xiii).

Initials

vary in size and,

RATcraiMT neTirrne mcujut uiu


t;^^ATTAYoq
ii

uiu

with stops &c., are

coloured red.

Orna-

ijgcuoc:!

uuoToii UIU
Kisto

HTeniKAAGi

uuoq UApuq^yione uuoq UAi Tenor


UAI

ments
yellow.

>

are in red or red and yellow, that

heading the second text in red, green and

uuooT

uHTiJ lo uociiHT eureHH estOK


ejpAi

eBOA iiToiKOHouiA eTKH

[about

From Ahmim.

[Bddge.]

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
I.

131

Matthew, acts
list

of.

The passage begins


lot
fell

riAine nTAiyeoei^

unnerovAAB iiAnocTOAoc
eiJTUIIIlKIILIH

with a

of the mission-districts assigned

UApKOC nGVArrOAICTHC IITAqTA^eOOl^


TpCHIOAIC pAKOTfi UlITeXlOpA

to the apostles.

The

on Peter to

2I10V6I-

preach

in

Rome epuiUAiiiA, Andrew among the

pHiiM lire niio'iTo eAUHii.

Scythians and in Ljdda iiecKiioHc uiiataaa,*

Acetone unevoeijy uTAiiAnocxo.xoc c[o]ot2

James son of Zebedee in India oqiitia, John in Asia, Philip in Phrygia, Bartholomew
io the Oasis ovA;e,

euevepHY ATnciJ^ exuioY

iiiiR\-iupA

htoikovirrj

UGtiH AneKAiipnr. TAeennuTOVAAB uApKoc


peqTA^eoel^*^ e[ii]T[ov]iup[A hkmug] otb[

India TeyiupA " iiouenirrov, Matthew in " Naein of Parthia


in
iiiiAniii

Thomas

Other texts relating to Mark, nos. 298,


299, 300 below.

T\-n)A

lire TtiApoiA.'

Then

follows
;

a short account of Matthew's preaching


AK'^uine Ao iJTopn(|Bu>K
AitrrAAiA
tiA'c
(sepjii

eei.\Mu uii-

mpc

AifTA'snooi:!! ijat

atui Aqc?Ai
uuiiT?e-

298.
Dr. 3581B(13).

uiiovArroAioii iikata iiaoaiuu


lllllltU\IIAI

Parchment;
text, in

a fragment;
of 25

npAKIC

A(|<U

nBOA ?ITfK>T()T A(|KtUK

6Jx83
lines
is

in.

The

two columns

fUlAllltl IITH TIIAIMIIA AIITAilOCmiJ**

WAV

UII.VOI'OC

each (so the other fragt. of the MS.),

ufiuHie ic
iiicrrnre

netc ayui oviihh^^u niiA^MtiKi atenmiTro eso.v eiTunTA^oo<ii;i uiiaotutaab


iiaimiaioc

written in a somewhat heavy, uneven

hand

{ef.

Ciasca

i,

tab. xiv for


Initials are

a very slight re-

noirriiAoc

A'ociRAnncuA
ca) -noniiA

semblance).

moderately enlarged
red and green,

anpAii iinniiuT

iiiin^'nipii uii- (p.


.\n

and, with stops, paging &c., are coloured red.

eroTAAR
lO-iTQ

Annc|r.cifiiT

iko? .'tAnppo (^HCTnc


iiuvIJT-

Large

floral

ornaments are

in

XflOYfliiovpiuiin

?iit()i(I(i.\k: <ii|Ta:'I()>i!i:'4

smaller in red.

From

the same

MS.

as no.

nappe

JCoic

0K:HAIIKAAC| cpiATAKO

313 below and as Zoega no. cxxxvi, Paris


Vol. 129",
fol.

iioAic Tiipu rippo


iicttxi

.\n AqtrtiiiiT

Aip-pcn^AMtiKdi

104 (immediately preceding


fol.

anaarco

iiTfM|

An nAiincmAoc: iituvaab

our
foil.

fragt.,)

Vol. 129",

71, Vol.

129",

A<||x>viiiiM:*fe

nftnrc et(TA:cp<) iiiionv rirrnic-

112, 113.

th:
iiAi

A<|fii

OBOA eiTocrroT iM|+n<Mrr iimioTTO


uiiiiTAaio :^auiio2 iio-

From Ahmim.
Mark, martyrdom
text,
of.

[Bodge.]

nranuMine nnuur
?A1IMII.

The following

is

the

Uee

almost identical with that of the Meta-

II.

Mark, acta

of.

The following

is

the

phrast,

Migne
i.

115, 168.

{Cf. the Ethiopic,

text;

Budge

Fol. a.
^ The fint of theae eoiTMpondt to the " Kurd*," the Mcond to Ledyi or LedJi in the Ethiop. acta and

261, Malan 184.) |epoM Ac^ituiiG An kata otoikoiiiie-

iiouiA iirn niicrrrn nrKvpuvKii iiiiiiacva


iif)*i*XAi

xcoiiq

A\KM

iiiiApiHi'j-rn'
ii?!AAini

irrnpiuino
ii!-rop;'iA

SynaxAriala.
iii.

C/. Lipaina, Apokr. Apo*leljfe*ek. L 617,

431, Ergani. 94.

nriiiiAV iiT(M)v
Precor-

M) iiuirr
iirmecxrr

Pans

12>*,

113 teema alao to hare "Naain."

iinnvni.MOAoii

firuuAT trrniinTovirrnpoven

auraably, aince Featua

appean

in both txta, thia


i.

uoi-rn

npo()iin

TcniicApAiinic

reaponda to BudK>>. The Contending*

Note the reaemblance to waa maitjrred (ron Lemm


(xxxiii.), 515,

7iT.P-i*L ' iieiirroc, where Bartholomew


14,

exoTKepiA (euKai/jio)| [4 or 5 lines ttJpaihw.a


here 29th Phannouthi,

in Bull. Ae. Imp.,

M.S.,

519), the

correKponding

Ethiopic

form

The Synaxarium has


fei^tival
:

i.e.

the

being " Nindoa" in three Brit. Mua. MSS., not


(Malan).

"Xoidu "

day before his

and

thiB

indeed

the

Coptic

narrative likewise impli<:8.

132

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
UIOC UGMTAq^tOnG UApXIIKOC UHBIOC IITUHT-

eTOTAAB ATtO UTeviiov ATAUAexe unneTOTAAB ATMexoviiocr iiiiove o<|?nT enequoK? atcvaa

uouAYoc^

(fol. h.)

|aic[thc UApJKOcf RT]rR-

uuoc ercuiBcs iicuiq mmbotkoaoc neAonuA 2C6UA|)eiicTAA un^yo^ rioc Ae UApKoc neYCTAA uuotj ii(5(|;yHn2uoT iiTuniioTTG n(|sio uuoc x6ToieTXA|mrrRi ijak HASoeic ic ne\c| |(fol. 6) gboa at^o RnccHT
{avpeivy uuo(| Rvxto

UH[Gf eilOTrGlj[oc] Rq+CORIT eUOIAHU RAVURAGTB UUo[(|] eunRARTCIC UIU RITG eRIIOGAItlIKH
eiTG eUTRepcOUAIKH* AAAA

HOAAAKIC OTHOTA

UAXOOC UAI XRKUOI TCOH OTAfi I"Ap UHRKHAT RUApKOC OVAR UHOTrAAC CTOOTK U(ri MHIITATIIAV RAT^'UOIIR UevnGpRTHC UHt^AXG' AUOK

6XunKA2 Autuue HTnoT|)A

?u)piioii()(|

poree

Ae

MTRpRcij-Jujne

ATuosq

riir^trko ^aii-

U6U

I'UATirnGVO

UUOC UHTM

eiiHRn!|

TOTCKRUTei UUOOTaCeeTUAUOOTTqeiJAiy UUOT


eUTnA^ie A6

IITRT^H GpeiipO ^yOUTU ATU)


utri

eveiiKOTK eipiiiipo
ei

uereApGe GnR;'jTOKo|
Aq.xcue GpOt| G(|Xa)

300.
Or. 3581B(15).
leaf,

RHRCHT [gboa] euruR


2f6UApK(lC n2U?AA

UUOC
eic

UpR(|fCBCO

UnUOTTR NAUR HUOO' nURTOTAAB THpOT UTG\tOpA UKHU6

Parchment

a complete

paged KB, A

13|Xlliin.

The

text,

euHTe ATceAi uhrkpah enscuue uniuue


RIC

2UUnHT6 ATUl ATOHK RTHHR UUUAnOCTOAOC


GTOVAAB
^ARHRe.
JIIHTR

riGKGpnURRTR UA^CORG

two columns of 28 lines each, is written somewhat uneven hand (c/. Hyvernat, Album, pi. xii. 4). Initials are enlarged
in
in a large,

and coloured
24, Vol. 129'S

red.
foil.

In Paris Vol. 13P,

fol.

102, 103* and perhaps


also in

others

are

by the same scribe;


no.

299.
Or. 3581B(14).

Leyden no. 52 and here


;

349

beloio.

Parchinent

a fragment,
in.

From Ahmim.
Mark, encomium or homily on.

[Budge.]

ruled (pricked), paging lost;


text, in

11^x6
(c/.

The
lines
i,

This

is

two columns

of 29 (or

more)

made probable by
Bendic.
ii,

the fragments of Zoega,

each,
tab.

is

written in a regular hand


Initials, stops,

Ciasca

no. cclxxiv published by Guidi, Ace. dei Line,


517ff., of

xiii.).
;

&c. are coloured

which pp. pui, puq- show


129'*,

red

ornaments

> red

and green.

Probably

the same text as our leaf and as Paris

from the same MS. as no. 315

below.

From Ahmim.
Mark, encomium (?) on.

[Bctdge.]

102,f while pp. pAi., jjah relate to the early life of the Evangelist. The present fragt.
treats of the quarrel of Paul

from the beginning of


lowing
is

The passage is the work. The fol-

and Barnabas,
should, at

the latter of

whom

held that

Mark

the text
1

|uUMc]AK6f0T NJOOT nRpnUGRTGHG MAHA AOAUACIOC RTRnATUOTHG UUUCAKCCA^q U200T neeOOTHG MAHA UAeCOUA RGICOT MTKOIfol. a.

Of the various mentions of these

saints in the Bohairic

(and the extant remnants of the Sa'idic) Calendar none


correspond exactly with this computation
the series
;

the nearest
;

is

UUINIA HTUUTUOUA\OC GAqX'JIBR UTRieR UTGqtVOU

Pachon 7 (Athanas.),
tlie latter
tlie

ib.

14 (Pachom.)

tliough

here 5 days before the former do not give a festival of

THpC

^'JAUTRq^JtOUR

UOVHOO"

RUAT6

Mark, nor 7 after


'

onu of Anthony.

UMMCAKROA^'| UZOOT nReOOTOR HAHA AUTtO-

" Frankish " in


Cf. Lu.
i.

Synaxarium.

2.

* Fol. 103 relates the story of


1

Mark and Anianus.

So Georgi, De Mirac. 22;

ih.

182

cnpA.

f Fol. 101

is

another copy of the same text.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
this

133

commencement

of his ministry, be given

fol. h.
iio-i-2toB

B6ovc2iu[e|

|tootc Hovf
a,\aa
aii

|?epe

opportunity of repentance, while the former

?cuo| Ikbota

HtiiAueeve am

wished to maintain the integrity of the faith

eriAi o-i-[Ae]

utuA^xooc

eBo[A] euiiAcno-

from the outset. The Apostles then also quarrelled.

TOT

tii[Ar] PAp

epo epuee ij6[nic]THUH uiu

Yes, but not about earthly, perish,


;

eiuiiT[pe]q^ine

able

matters

rather about repentance on

nwiu cm txMov uuo ecoc eAiirovpiuuG xcovneuTAq^jcone uuo to uApiA


or [neuJTAqincone uu[o
uu[o

the one hand, complete righteousness on the


other.

Axiq epoi erueov uiieeApoe uai exoTcvueiah[cic] erenTBBono


to

Repentance indeed leads many to


;

salvation

yet those who, trusting to


fall

it,

con-

TnApjoeuoc tco[oTu] epoi uuiu

tinue in sin,

and are unable to

rise.

The

utqJtauoi en|

same God

was in both these Apostles.

302.
301.
Papyrus XI(2).
Or. 35818(16). Parchment
; ;

an almost
text, iu

A fragment

6^ x

in.

complete

leaf

9jx8^in.

The

two

The

text, in
is

one column 21 lines of which


written in a regular, upright
in a single

columns of 26, 27
thin, rather small
class.
Initials,

lines each, is written in a

are visible,

hand,
stroke

a, u,
{cf.

r each being formed

hand of Zoegfa's 5th or 6th moderately enlarged, are


Stops
in red.

von

Lemm
is

in Bull, de

VAcad. imp.,

coloured red, rarely red and yellow.

N.S. Ill (xxrv), fragt. 12 for the type, though


there the script
line in the

and ornaments are

larger).

A short horizontal
[Sams.]

From Ahmim.
Mary
the Virgin,
life of.

[Budge.]

margin once marks a paragraph.

The passage
\s

treats of the marriage at

Cana and
p.

published
also

Mary

the Virgin,

life

of

(?).

The

fragt. is

by F. Robinson,
describes the MS.,

l.L,
ih.

164fF.,

who

mentioned by Forbee Robinson, Copt. Apocr.


Oop. (1896), p. xxiii.
text, in

p. xxix.

The following

is

the

which Mary declares to Joseph she

had told him sooner of the angel's announce-

303.
Or.

ment

to her

had not shame withheld her,

3581 B(17).
in.

Parchment;
text, in

a fragt.;

while Joseph entreats her to say

why she

10^

X 10^

The
lines

two columns of
is

has not preserved her purity


fol. a.

more than 26
pi.
vii.

each,
{cf.

written

in

|ok;h| liiArrroAiiAl |n3AAAc crenM


[a].\AA

pretty regular hand


3,

Hyvernat, Album,
xiii).
;

eTAUOK
fltxooc

TAKAAA^H KCUAV UUOI +0TUJ:^

Ciasca

i,

tab.

Initials,

e[pf>]K

xfuvApvArroAoc
>i.\.\a

[ni]

t^jipui

moderately enlarged, are in red

stops and

A(|erArre.\iT.B [ii]ai

uiitrou tiuui o^cfMic

ornaments

>

likewise.

Possibly from the

eiTIIMini eAMApUtllll riKATHfUpOC IITAKAAA?M


crrtuii?

UUOI eaoA eiifrruo

i(ocit>

Ae ?uiuk|
ito

same MS. as Zoega no. cxvii and Clar. Press no. 14 (r. F. Robinson's descriptions l.l.,
p. xxi.).

nexA| iiAc xoopiiA,\cioc opoi


e|>r'AirTA'i*o >i(>T:*iA:ce ii?AOfr

xoot kam
n|

|a]poi aaaa

From Ahmim.

[Bddge.]

TOrKA[,\AeH K]ATHropf3l
|-{-curru

UUO

| UnOT.NAC Xl|

e|

|T]o'i~rAiipo|

Mary the Virgin, life of (?). The Apostles, fearing Mary will die of grief unless she

134
visit Christ's

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tomb, decide to accompany her

Michael the Archangel, encomium on, by

thither on the Sabbath night.

Theodosius of Alexandria.

The correspond-

The following
fol.

is

the text

ing passage in the Bohairic version, ed. Budge,

a.

jjoTBHHTq eiiBiAHu

eveuooc

Mtri

is

oToii Miu erxio iiueMTAT;yu)ne iiuoq Hxepe|>()T?e Afi ''JtOnO


Tto."j

on pp. 13, 1. 26 15, 1. 11 (with lacunae). But in this Sa'idic text, after the reply of

UnCABBATOU [A]llAnOCTOAOG
bboa en[T]Act)oc
ijcijat

evxcu uijoc seuApRiiT(i)OTu [2ii]tgt^h


iiu[ua]c

Abraham, the writer addresses first Moses, The following then Isaac, Jacob, Joseph.
is

[ut]iibujk

a specimen;
Fol.
h.

eneqctouA

jcBiiuecuoT

iiTeqA<t>opuH

at-

to KUCH(t>

HAIKeOC IJGABe nOMTATZUU^IA.

TUJOTM A6 ATCOBTe
iieT;'i[Tp]Tuip

ue>i2Htje eiiA^iooT uiieeii

KCJUe

Gpoq ApA KpA^G UROOT


ijcri

[u]uiXAHA

|[about 10 lines]! GTBeo[T| |xeiieT| |atuj


eT[Be],'V6iiepeii[ioT]AAi

[gg] nG2CAq

iu)CH<t)

AAHeaic [o]TiJotrn6

tropcr

n[ApA]36 unooT eniAH iitgp6uagmht kuj?


GpOl ATTAAT
IJGBl[llll].

fineTiiABtoK e.BOA enec|ueAAT eeipe iiAq Heeii-

GBOA eTKA?

H^UUO

[Al]iycOn6

Hocr uneoooT atu) iiepeuuAToi poeic epoq

xo[mieT]ei iiceqi uneqccouA


:?jTopTp I'Ap jyoon

iixio-re iiepeor-

10 lines]

ueHTor xeqiiA|(fo].i)[about Poruocr iiKA[Ke ii]boa uHOT^yTopTp


IJIIAl

305.
Or. 35S1B(19). Parchment; a leaf; 13f X 11^ in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
each,
is
ii,

AVKtO lICtOOT

THpOV ATUOO^^e IIUUAO


eiie

eTBGTecAHArKH iJiinec^TopTp
a]|1

cGpeo[Te

eUTq MnKAK6 RTUBOA OVAe eUTC 1100T6

written in
tab. xxii,
Initials

an upright

hand

iiuioTAAi oT?ioB ijotu)t| [3 Or 4 Hnes] ieii|

((/.

Ciasca,

I^IBH UIj[oOt]
All
iiAi

TUpOT ATU) fiHeTTAeO UUOC


regular).
hiiai

though our
are

fragt. is less

een AT(o eiiecxtu

somewhat enlarged.
which

ecpiue seoroi

HA^upe or neiiTAq;ya)ne uuok h ot


e[ii]tris uuei-

From
5th

the

same MS.

as Zoega, no. civ,

was the
fol.

first fol.

of a quire

and probably the


[Budge.]

n[en]TAKAAq ^)A[ii]T6Kei eepAi

after our leaf.

n[ApA]iiouoc H eiiiApoT ei[jA]iiAT eneK[cu)]-

UA epoTH?
j'joon

2iioTTA(f)oc

11

HA^Hpe

From Ahmim.
Alexandria.

iiiu

neii-

TAqBOHeei epoK eiiTeiAiiAPKH mtgicot uueicuT


MAK 2isu[nKAe]|

Michael, encomium on, by Theodosius of

the Bohairic versions are ed.


1.

The passage corresponding in Budge pp. 39,


foil. 13',

2241,

1.

25 and

14 of the God.

Vatic. Ixiii (v. Mai, Scr. Vet. v, 159^).

These

304.
Or.

differ,

not only from the Sa'idic, but also


relationship

3581B(18).

Parchment;
;

fragt.,
in.

from each other, the nearest


being between our

ruled (?) and pricked in middle

9x10

MS. and

the Cod. Vatic.

The

text, in

two columns,

is

written in an
{cf.

The following
in

are specimens of the text, the

upright,

somewhat thin hand Album, pi. vii. 3 and Ciasca i,


great enlarged,

Hyvernat,

chief variants of the God. Vatic, being given

tab. 1,

though
Initials,

round brackets

neither has
slightly

resemblance).
are

coloured red, orna-

This

MS.

is

dated (according to Hyveniat,) A.D. 956


1210.

ments red or red and green.


[MiEES.]

the

Curzun MS., A.D.

Of the former three


xli., ilii.

facsimiles are given in Hyvernat, j4/ium, pU. xxvi.,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Fol. o.

135

Auov eeovii nAXoeic

iiApvu>ii (om.)
iiiiAi

306.
Or.

unpA?epATK eincAiiBOA ocxui ag

{ad.

3581B(20). Paper; a
;

leaf;

paged (on
text, in

use tceiui uuAiiJoi'4- ereuuAv) eic Atupooeoc {ad. nec^Ai) Aqeiiie unecoor {var.
A(|i eu><|

verso only) iK-

lOJ X 6^
to

in.
is

The

a single column of 20 lines,

written in a

eponiflciuoT TAAiicrrr epoq) uiiiiiiuu-

hand which slopes


Initials,

the right,

u being

IITBT

UIITKe:YrMII

AqKAAT

?IOl

UUOC

{VOT.

of the form described under no. 116 above.

iinecueo enoA) nexAC iMq


RAcnii (var. n&oc ucoii)
cTo::rruit iitakktuc

xeiiTaK<rijiiAi Ttuii

which are enlarged, and stops are


[Qbevili.e Chester.]

jce {var.

eiinne) tiiAV

coloured red.

iiToc?n

nasG Acuponeoc

{ad. iiAc) xenApvtuiJ aq^^nTtupe

uuoov
iihi)

{var.

uuui) AqjciTOT

iJAi

{var.

atthitot

nexe
ei

Antioch.

eeonicTH
niApvuiii

xeKxvtuc

AnAsuoic

iiApytuH

iiiiiieTiiiiuAq {var. a<H' iinuniApviiAr. u. eiiiiAii

encomium on, by Severus of The corresponding passage in the Bohairic version ed. Budge is on p. 68, 11. 4 22. The latter is somewhat shorter than
Michael,
this Sa'idic text of

iiouiiM nniiniiAq

uvoe

TeiiiiAi'

which the following

is

an

U+TIUH HTe IIMOTAqtriTOV


HApxtiiii

IIAIl

l)0IIOTpA^l)

example
P.
lie.

Ao ereuiYAHAne nexAq iiav xeAniiAT


orpeuBuiK
etcTiiAX.>c
iiitTii

nenicKonoc Ae nexAq unenpAP-

:wune
ftiAetuA

eTcniAx.ic {var.
xoii^'^Ama
otxiz

ZHnne
AniiiAT
iiTerti>

UATe'lTHC XeUTKOTenOA TtOU H IITKOTeBOA

rNuni) frto

irniK

uiirnKc^iue

KOiicnncoov avui iiT<mipn<:<iiTo


{var.
Api<t>puM}'r:^

iiiiija ka.\(i>c
,

uniuiuiT

iika.\iuc

xi'coz

ZHA^ UnOAIC H A:^UXU)pA IIGXAq MCTI IIGnpAfuATerTHc xeAuroveBOA ?utu+kh (Boh. +butikm) nexe nenicKonoc iiAq xgiitaov ^sojiie uuoK (p. Ti^) BKoruj^ enuiuiue cboa
2uiieK^u:^e e?oru entuti

:fATnieccooT).
Fol.
b.

nenpAi'UATe'iTMC

uiiiicuic

noxAq

iiac (om.)

xeuA*

Ae ueqoTio^

et*JUHio

uvpuc+Aiioc ene?OTO

pniiButK iirniinino oboa

uiiKcrri

nun? btbb-

eBOA xeiiepoTiiuTAi'Aouc uniiorre uunApv-

iicniiovu>u tiiiTovpiA iiiinciiMT


(om.) AVtu
AApiKoii
tiAAKoii)

imiMV
{var.

uxtuti

Arra\oc btotaab uixaha ccuk uuoq

:^Ap(}(|

ATBtiiK

n?(ivii

iinociiAv

eiiKeAiiiii^f
uii?ej-

nexe nenpAruATe-rrMC unApxnonicKonoc x?ITIIIie>ITAIUAT

AT?a ucA^^q
errutsz
ijiio;

niiAiiKiuii

OpOOT

?IJIIABAA UIIUGIITAICOT-

oepAi

epuiur

uoT

eiiiiAUAAxe

iiTAipeiiAi

e^iune

iiTOKeii

KtUL^H

iiKcrr(t>oii

{var.

eAiioprAuoii)

trrunz

{lege ze)

zunoK^^u^e.

iiArAooii Miu

npoc rexpiA
UKOAAAOI
Tiipc

uniii {var. iita-

nAIIH

llU?A>lliMl

nrUO?

llOApiKI

?i?AA(ini

npoc fxpiA
oi

iiTQ
ei

nun)

utijv-

307.
Or. 3681B(21). Parchment; a leaf; paged
AO,

Hor

{om.)

ATutxr iieore
atbiuk

oepAi

oxukit
ni)

iuiiicun:

o?otii

ai\OT{var.

11

i^

X 10 in.
(c/.

The text, in two columns


an upright,
iii,

KoiTtuii ATZo eMer(var. in) taibq {var. ka+a)

of 22

24
is

lines each, is written in

eruo?

iieoiTs uuiiie

uiuo

>iiu

httaimt nrniuii
iico-

regular hand
that

Ciasca,
Initials

i,

tab.

though

iiiiATovuiirpuuAO

tirtopn

avoxtuu ao

smaller).
<t),

vary in size and,

xooc: xeiiTooTno ztiirrua (rar. ?Krro iico.toc

with the letter

stops &c., are painted in

xotiAtiiuGMor UTO
UHl).

TiiuerpAUAO

beiiovuco-

red and yellow.

From

the same

MS.

as

Paris, Vol. 132', fol. 2


is

and by the scribe of


[Budge.]

No. 161 above


of this

a palimpsest upon a copy

no.

357 below.

Encomium.

From Ahmim.

136
Micliael,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
encomium on, by Eustathins of The passage corresponding in the
is

written).

Initials,
cf)

which are enlarged, stops


[Grevuj.b Chesteh.]

Trake.'

and the

letter

are coloured red and yellow.

Bohairic version
1.

on

p. 105,

1.

13

p. 107,

23,

of Budge's
is

edition.

The Bohairic
than
the

version
Sa'idic,

considerably longer

as

may be

seen from the following

example
P. AB.
TfillOT

encomium on, by Eustathius of The passage corresponding in the Trake. Bohairic version ed. Budge is on pp. 122, 1. 18123, 1. 14.
Michael,

nexe haiaboaoc sunepciipK


iiai

iiAt

The

following
nijocr

is

a specimen of the text

Ae ApepUOBO CHAT ApXIO'OA ApCOpK

P. poB.

MApxArreAoc uixaha atco


HA^yiiee eqiiAGi

iiiiorx

UH unepsooc

xeKAAT TACKent

nApxHCApATiKoc Tcrou nsoGic

UUOI UimAKOAAATlOp IITAHAeAl TAAT GTOOTq

UH

^yA'^TA^J^OTKOTAAATtup

{? lege

tauzott

exeuHKAZ Kieqxeueiue iiuuAq unuAeiii uneCTATpOC TTAeiHT AOinOM GiyUJne eKOTUJ^


TAnicTeere eneKiMAxe seiiroKne nAnpocTA-

eceiue
AATttip

6112
ijo'i

LiH

oTeoo'rr Aiine rkoa-

qoiie

nsoeic xunjocoij aichu-

THC UI\AHA KAAT TAeHie HAK IJ^Opn UHSqAIUMII UeKACnAt,6


iJAK

HI200VT eeoTii enoTKeTcoii n+iiA^snTooTe an


UnAGHIIPeiJHC ep^AIlt
TlipO.
IJAI

UUUq

AIJOK 20) tuAOTOJJHT

UrOTUHTpUUAO

AjceuerrACTi

(e'y/ca/feii')

nAiABOAoc
eeiietoB

Ae
uiu*

uxepeqeiue seAciopBeq eeovii


unec|**ja'UO-ou

e^yAse
(p.

unecuro

eBOA

atio

seACTcooTiJ eeiue^

por) uiiaiuhu unAp-

308.
Or.

XAnr. u,

3581B(22).Paper
;

a leaf;
in.

paged
text,

(on verso only) por


in a single

10^X6|

The

309.
Or. 3581B(23).

column of 21 lines, is written in an upright, uneven hand (c/. Oiasca ii, tab. xxii, though our leaf is much more roughly

Parchment;
The
{cf.

damaged
two
xiii).

leaf, the last of quire r.

text, in

columns of 31
Initials are

lines

each, is written in a

somewhat uneven hand


1

Ciasca i, tab.

enlarged and, with stops, ornaletters

MS. Curzon +TpAKH tuHCOC


fol.

ii^l^;)

iJjj-..
i.

MS.
;

Or. 3598,

326

(.

Amelineau, Contes

21,) has

ments >, the


red.

(?

and

c|)),

are coloured

L^y

\)>j>-

and reads the author's name Anastasius

so

too Paris

MS.

arabe 145.

version of the same story in


is

From Ahmim.

[Hoenee.]
Christ

Ethiopic, probably of the 15th cent.,


bp. of

attributed to

Aksum

{v.

Paris

Ethiop. Cat., no. 139,

John 4 and

Peter the Apostle, his episcopacy.

Gonti Rossini in 11th Orient. Congr. 1898, sect, t&mit, 139) and there Astaranikos (Aristarchos) is called "of
Cilicia,"
{cf.

explains to the other apostles his appoint-

ment as head of the Churct.


golden
bell,

Peter
{sic)

is

the

which
called

in the

Boh. -Arab, corresponds

to

Trake

Budge
also

pp. 95, 170).

The
text

the others the 12


it

pomegra^

fact that Seleucia in Cilicia

was

Tpox"a may have had


Boh.
confounds
the use of

a part in the

nates round
similar text

{cf.

Ex.

xxviii. 33).

very

confusion.

The

the

place

of

regarded by Guidi
translation

as

from an

Chrysostom's
this place
p.

last exile

with that of his death, identifying

with both.

Upon
is

v^cros, cf.

Zoega,
1

99,

where Gangra

called

+KIHCOG MTe HAUThoth


7.

Here an Arabic
is legible.

in the margin.

Only

(|)AAi\U)iiiA, as also in Synaxar.,


*

^>\

The Arabic

is

also faulty

perhaps read

J-^ ^jj_ J.

'

In margin i*' Kz^\ij,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
apocr. gospel,
no. 16, p.
fol. a.
Kt..'

137

is

found in MS. Clar. Press,

nBXA<|
scA-.-f

unpATnoi

sciuuoAoc erfxAinv] iitgio2.ovcia iiaiia norpoc


ijAC|

(Bull de VAc. imper., N.S. 1 (xxxiii), pp. 528 534), and agrees substantially with the Mid. Egyptian text, as is evident in the

following

specimens,

while

differing

con(Cf.

UUOII orCKTIIH IIOVIOT TeTIIAiyiOIlC

llHTeil

siderably from the other Sa'idic version.

Ziiiieunnrc xiipTOii o'rrpAniir.A iiutiot reTeiJiiAovtuu


lines]
[2i3caic]

the Ethiopic text.

Budge

i.

127, Malan 68.)

TMp[Teii]iabout 13

Staokkahcia itTAicppiiT uuoc unorpoc


TiipTGiina

iJTurrcu

iioconicKonoc
qiiii:*iA

ovApvn
uuii
iir-

2.I.. nexe nerpoc uneci-r.xAoc uuthtah xonoxG nnuTAqciOK uuturu acjuthttu ^Apoi XGTtOOVU niltOTU OU CepAl UTGVUOT ACTtOOTU

P.

eeuncrruj?una aoa iiot|>oc

ueiiTApYiopevc
n6T|)OC

oroiuir
ll.\AOC

eriiAiiuvqne
IITUJTeilllG

aha

IIOTTBA

IIO^IipO
AflA HO-

UnUAII^OAGOT TBUl lia\OUAG UUGMG

TUVAH UUIIGGTT.VAOC GT2IXtOC ACJUIjy GBOA uo-i npcouG enovMoo- ucuu xeto upuiue llTO<l)pTriA AUUITU TUpTU GUIUA eAeTUUAnocTo.voc unovG ucgcoiic gxiotu uSjKtu
UCri

rpoc iiTUJTGiine
A-rtO

mgckapiioc

uiiijggk.\atuc

UllTH GBOA UUGTUUOBG.

MAGKUT noTAT (fol. b) -jAna uuoc AUA udTpocna na:MKa\KiA uucirs iirtuTGuna mugutcuoovc UeCpUIIU OTKCOTO Op<IJ UnOpUOGVG tU UACUHV XertUI UAVAATTO T0I02.OTCIA IITAITAAC UAUA nerpoc ArcaunAoitur uuou a.vva auok uiiAIIOKIIG
OTIIAIIOrtl

flUrOGIG

AVCO AVGI

UO-I

nilllH^e TlipCJ ATO-IUG Uttnop^'j

AiHxrro.voc <!pouovo-ix

gboa gvciiot

OnUO'iTO

AVIIAerOT

eAUGVOrepUTG

AVCIO

ovpiuo e-rxui uuoc xoruconc uuiotu to uptouo unuo-rra uuuctoc ou AvovAeuor XOtO MHO'iTG UnppO MTUCOOTU UUOOV AU KtO

riAGiurr

uguugiuia

otova.\b
UA<|

iifrrapGnTAGio

UTIOVA nOVA

UMV

GBOA eUTMG MOO IWp


eAp<ii

HAU OBt>A UIKSNUOBG A.\.\A TGTUOVCIA UTHTAAOC HUTU

TAUOU XOOTTG OepAl UOUOU qi

erouufrou oTpAop.VA.iv
IIAOIUrr

uav.vat

.\:cgu-

UUAV

UliaHIOO'-(p.

UflU.XAAV

IIAOt'lXI

UMTAOIO OITA AlC


Op^'MOC

UAnotrro.xoc

^)-UOO- GBOA 2IXtOU TOTG Avconc GUGrpuocipo* utgthov


nuo'rro
a.v\a

KOTC| 0.\IIA MOT|>0<: MO.\A(| UA(| XOMAOUIGKOIIOC

AVUl

IIAApVIOpO-.-C npOIUrr U:*IMeTM(|


KA.\(or.

AVAO &C. UAHOK Auno


iiTGTueo

Aurovptoue
gboa
G2pAI

iipoquoono

piKO umoku.u\.\g to ana


UI'KtU

uTAnonuA unno-rro

j'jaxg ueiiT

nOTpOC OnpiUO UUOpO<|puOBU


B(u[a] eBo[A|

UAV GBOA

eiTUHG<|AnOCTOAOC

TCOOTHfTO
.

TGUOV

uTGTuntoK ;"AUAnt)CTo.\oc

.*uno'roGHi

ne^

Tpoc

uu<|>tAirinoc

noTOYUAXOoq umtu Apiq

ATIO TGTMAtOUe.

310.
Or. 35813(24). {Formerhj Or. 3367.)
['ir!],

Parchment ; a complete leaf, paged For description, r. no. 288 above.

jti.

TOTG <^lAl^noc Aq;yAXO uuupujuG xgotgtujsu^yo uov uTtior ao ugxay xeou^fiu^^o UOVBHtr UTfM| AG nGXA(| &C. On the same leaf with no. 288 above, p. ot.,
are the
final

From AKmim.
Philip, acts of (pp. fi;, jh).

[H. Wallis.]

words of the

acts,

relating

corresponds to one in von

The passage Lemm's fragts.

Thi would aeem to represent

^^

J, as

OTunoqpe

'

iiiless

with the Mid. Eg.

nroAUAqAi we
nxoQic.

r. Ace. Lit., Bendic. (Alti)


ii.

iii.

2 Mm.,

p.

34 and

read
*

GUOT-.
Three

Guidi's Sa'id. has merely

See. A$. Ital., Qiorm.

p.

35

note.

letters erased.

138

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2io*ou oATiaione eBOA ziTooTq

Philip's burial beside {fieTo) his four virgin

unoYceAicov

daughters*
revealed.

" whose names have not

been
all

God

alone knoweth the end of

they did."
eAeJTiiTeqqToe u^eepe unApeeuoc eiioYTA-

GUGIXdXUUG ATCG;nAI HpOCBG GTMUAiytrUCOU GTUJOTU SGUHGOTOCe ^atOUG UUGTU HO*U)B euTMicTiG nAnniGTOcne nKocuuc Tupq uiiuexpHUA GTGueurq nAnicroc Ae uuTAqoreOBOAOC
(6/3o\ds)

eTounoToreuenerpAU gboa niioTre uuATe nercooTU unxtoK iiueiiTATAAT Tupov noooT unituT uun^upe uiinentJA ototaab ^A6Me2 ueuee 2auhij.
<|)OC iiAi

UOTIOT nGHGIlUT AG GIUCUU


(p. pA.)

UG'nrGiuiUGne ueoTptouGnc cqxoGG GqcTornT

eUUGqGlUUA OTUAI

-pUJUGnG UUGqUUGIlGqBAA

uoYcrc Buez OTAe uuGqKAAGi AqpGG upouns

Among
before this.

the Paris leaves are those next

GqO UGUICKOnOG 60IAHU* ATUl

P2AAGTN UneOYUAXe UOTUJT 26 gUTOqTAUpO


v.

Acts of Philip in another MS.,


above.

no. 292

unenGqGiuuA KAtrou gboa epGTGXApiG uniioTTG


2unet|20
iyAqBcoA

rAp

ija62.ic

uiu

311.
Or. 3581B(25).
leaf, ruled

Parchment;
in.

a complete

(pricked) and paged pr, pA (first


;

of quire h)

13

X 10

The
is

text, in

two

columns of 30
regular hand

33 lines each,
Ciasca
i,

written in a
Initials

{cf.

tab. xiii).

vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured


red.

Ornaments

>

are in red

and green.
[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
Simon Cleopas,
narrates
acts (?) of.

unexG ^yAqcroAnoT UAq GBOA eiiuoo' utrou ei^nupG at^curg GBOA eiTOOTq ATUOCT UJUOT TA2G TMXWJpA TUpG XGAHUOTTG TUUOOT UAM URGlipcqcCOTG ATtO OTHCrOU UUOq 6XI2UOT GXCUU UUTGMXtopA TupG u NOVO II UIU GTnicTeTG Gpoq eilOAU UHGOTOei^ CGUATCjUOTU U0"I eOlUG GTtGBlO 2Ue6IJCBai UHAAUOG GTHAAUA UUe2HT UUBAA2HT UAI CGUATAKO XGUTOOT MGTGIlie GXtJUOT UnGA20T UGTUG eCUtOq UnUCiTG GTeApG? GUGqUTOAH CGUAXHIOTGUOT UApGUGpeiiTerpAfbu ^lAqeniKAAGi
2CJUB

The passage
blind

GTAIKAIOCTUH

UnilO'i~rG.

the

healing of

boy,

apparently the last miracle related in the


present work,

and then

describes the per-

312.
Or.

sonal appearance, virtues


apostle.

and

gifts of the

3581B(26). Parchment

an almost

P. pi\

The following is the text unAnocTOAOc ac|xicuot iiToq uuuAq

perfect leaf, ruled (pricked)


11
;

and paged uo,

13

X lOJ

in.

The appearance of the MS.

AOTOii Niu eecupei uuotj 6qnApAKA.\6i ura-

is

so similar to that of the preceding no.,

nocTOAOc eTpeqTAAtroq An^Hpe^Hu oriojyB eqxiu uuoc seccoTu epoi thptm lo haaoc erCUAUAAT AIUAT enAnOCTOAOC eXOTAAB Cl-

that but for the sequence of their respective

contents and page-numbers, they would have

been described together.

Possibly from the

uuoc seAUAV enoToeiu hpbcuk uruooiye eunuouoc unucou


G(jc<|)pAriif.e

niiabaa eqxio

same MS.

as Zoega, no. cclxxiv.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

xoeiG utuieqeuTOAH atuj iireTUOY


pejMHU

Anjyn-

Simon Cleopas, martyrdom of. The passage


corresponds, though not exactly, to one in
1

MAT

6BOA

ARUHHiye

THpq

+600T

unuo'rre uneueicuT ciuujm orueA? ii^nupe


Apokr. Apost.

The Ethiopic

in Malan, Conflicts 28 has 37 years as


ii.

length of episcopate (so Lipsius, Apokr. Apost.


^

2, 152).

Cf. Lipsius,

iii.

25.

Cf.

however no. 315 below and Budge's text

p. 70.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Zoega, no. cxxxvii
79,
1.

139

(t.

Guidi,
is

l.l. iii,

2 sem.,

9).
lio.

The following
XtOK eSOA

the text

P.

llAiHlOriG

CBOA eiTOOTK
UUUIl IICOIIKflCOn

KATA OQ IITAIIACUJTHp XOOC


IIAOVtOe

IIAI

OTOOTOV
All

All

eilAV

OpOK
u)

Simon Cleopas, martyrdom of; 28thEpiphi. The passage corresponds, with differences, to one in Zoega no. cclxxiv {v. Guidi, in Rendic. ii, 614. Cf. the Ethiopic, Budge i. 70, Malan 28.) The following are the principal variants
still

ATUi

iiriiAiuiie

ei.\uiiKA2

ncoiipioii

legible;

Aquiue ii^aexortoTe iipoune


&c.
(Guidi
514,
3)

iJOTAUCAp^ n^fiipo
{avyijyopo^)

iiTAiiouiA

iicviioropoc
iiiu
iixA-r-

uiiiiciuc

AqTOJovii

uiiaiaboaoc
iiiiiifiK^'iAXf}
iio-i

ovoii
ak.\av

noqpAii

OTOVAAB Avuj exunpAii


?C 7)
;

uneqc-foc
6)
;

curru
lo'i-re

iictuK

ii:miiiio

en-

OTOVAAB UMASOGIC

flOVC

(G.

KATA

Aqovto^B

nppo

?iicivKpo(|

soto

UA eiieieAHU (G.
ApAGiAiioc (G. 16).

AqvipoAoiioi (G. 8)
text
;

ClUtUII KUl OepAl IITOIAIIOIIIA {afOflUl)


ii:*iBi<p

^umB

From thence
TOTG

av-

epoi iiTAAiiiKHi

iiiicjeBiivn

imiiiTapu

xio[ii]c| iieaiiiioo- [iijK.VTiiropoiA ceovii

opoq

ITok ?((M()K lirAIIIKOI IIIIOeBHVa IIIIOIIICKOnOC

XGOV<|>ApilAI'OCnG

PppO

AC|niCTG[TG]

IlKIIUO TII|M| IIIIIICKKAMCIA TlipOV eT?UIIA IIIU

AqTAA(| g[tOo]tOV OTpCVcf^OV LlllOq A(|X(I)K

nnnicKoruH: ao otovaab
IIO'.1M.VXQ

uiif!(|()vii>viB
I1A(|

iiAt|

GBOA

IITG(|OIKOIIOlllA
IIOM

CTOTAAB

IICOVSOl~r^IUIIll

IKIVIOT
llllUK

lippo AO IIOSAq

XC-

IIGIIHIl'

IIAIIOCTOAOC

OTOVAAB
iitu

ClUtUII

fllApAKAAOl
ttTAKX(MM|
o'l-[A]^<|

UnOYC
Q?pAI

nOKIIU'iTO

II^IAXO

n^iipo iiKAOonAC ?iiovnipHiiii

niioirre
uiinvJiipo

n^Oril

AIAIIIYO

IIUOK BKO(p.

eoveoov

iirerpiAC

ototaab neitoT

BBOA r*!

|n:cuM(| [5 lines]

uiineniiA otovaab ^aoiig; iieiiee eAuiiii.

3COAIXOOC XOII+IIAOVCin^B IIAK AllirO A.V\A ?UX:

eAKTApKOI

i-|lA:'IAX<l

IJIIIIAK

nOIITAI.V(>(M| IIAK

IT<|

UlinO

tsiU

IU10t|

TOIlOV
e?>-rii

XUflKIIAllOT
iiiioiiAroc

314.
Or.
leaf,

eiTiioTc?iuo

Anppo cuKrrz

UIIIIOI'ApAI.IIIIOC Atl^'lllia

OBA eiTOITOV IITOOV


iieoTo crxui
ei
. .
.

3581B(28). Parchment; a complete


aa, ab (the last of quire b);

AO ATujpK iiAq iieiiiiocr iiaiia:i uuoc [x]ooT uuiioii KiiAiior


. .

paged

12^

ijorc-

eiuo

[aii

aa.\]\ iiopn

same MS. as no. 292 above. 9J in. From Thomas, martyrdom of. The following is
the

p](t>iin] [3 lines]
iia;i

iie(|iiufr

xeoiiiiAetuTB iiciiituii

the text, which

is

much

shorter than the


p.

i?n

xo-

MllOIIOIIlllllViO
iiAc|

TUJOVII

Greek,
GXtDII

Bonnet, Suppl. Cod. Apocr.,


fie

84

linMi

ll(M|ll(}tr

(foi

souApo-i-xiT<| fwimiVAii
ii{|iiot

imioAic

ava^amd.

k.t.\.,)

and

different both

iicniioxc|

enociiT iic:axum|
eifrtAnuirr atuj

AVtu uiip<iiua iiAOiue


uii.\aoc iiaao eunoi-

from the other Greek (Tischend.) and the


Syriac (Wright) while most nearly resembling the Ethiopic (Budge)

T2opuM
avjci

yrroprp iiuatoi ao

iiiiamoctoaoo bxii-

THVAH

imiUAIC

F. AA.
IITir.~lll
llll(l.\AAV

OI|.XITII

f}epAI

aTO(|UIITIIOO'

QTUHII
IIA(|

OIUO

OBOA
iiTopov3ciT|

:i4Aeil02

nOIITAqTpUlipUII^IA lipeiieAA

oxirrnvAii iitiiuaiu A<|o-iiia unAlBtUK ^ApO(| XOIIGOVOGi:^

UMAA'tOK GBOAIIG

3COOIC O(|?ut>oc uiiui[vaiia|

AlBtOK

riApoq XGKAO

GIGA'l

UllBOKG GTO^JyiG
AIIIH!

G^ITq OVpUUAOMG 2llllU(|YApiCIIA IIAIIOK

313.
Or. 3581 B(27). Parchment; a fragmentary leaf, paged
pji,

ic

AAAA AIIOK OV?UeA.\ IITGHG AIIOK OVAIAKO-

ps (or oa, ob);

ll^X

The Synazarium
;

gives the 9th, the Ethiopic Conflieti


l.l.

8^

in.

From

the same

MS.

as no. 298 above.

the 10th of Epiphi

but Zoega.

(= Guidi) has T 2

the 18th.

140

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
iiTO

HOC
IH5VC

nnxc nqoru)^ I'Apne


eepAl

+a-ik

uuo(|
^'JA-

>

are in red

and green.
as no.

This
above.

may be from
[Bpdge.]

OBO.V expAKll)

UnACCOllA IITAIitDK

the

same MS.

299

OipAjyOne

CTBGneVApiCUA

IITACpWOI

From Ahmim.
Thomas, the martyrdom ing is the text, with which
P. He.
|>iiiipt[pciiba].v
iiai

UliptUA UnCATAIIAC 661 eeOTM ^ApU)TII AAAA


o'to^TT OBOA 2HTq uneiixoeiG uiiTecjnApporciA

of.
cf.

The followBudge i. 291,


88;
tcuu

MAI

A6

IITepn(|A-()OT

llCri

nAIIOCTOAOC AqKU)

Malan 217, Bonnet, Supplem.


nicTcve emio-rre
u'reTunoAiTeve

p.

IJ(UO(|
iiAi

IIIJ6aiOU6 AqBlUK

6nUA mOTR

620YII

ijnn[T]ii2HT

Ae ATpiue ATU) ATAvnii ercooTii seUICOOOC IIATAKOq IIT6p6qBU)K A6 eeOTH AqCTII-

c-|-rA^eoei^

uuoq uhtu

nujT GBOA unoeieiT

(sic)

eruAj^T nicTere Avto

TOT erui^e uiiiierepuT eTXUi uuoc seor neuTAiiAAq uneiuAroc ii8ako^ (p. ab) htaqoYtoii ijupo unej'JTeKO A(|ncoT gboa eqf)vujjy
(rrpooToii iiiu eTeune'yreKO nu)T aaaa

kata

nuo-rre

encuor niu

UApou
iieqKiu

iiTiJTAuenppo
uiiiieq^iipe
iipioq
Hcri

iiTiisooc

iiA(|

6TBeTec|C2iue

uuuTeTGOBHG eqctoK GTUiiTpuee GTGntoiizne CTXi eepAi erne ^jAnuoTre eiTA nesAq uuaoiicAHM^ n^npe uuicoeoG nppo jceuTOKne nAIAKOMOG mFg UeXG ATIO WZOGtOII KUG UnTHpC t UUGI (p. ri^)-evn[HpeTHC ijJTe ui[GoeoG np]po une[Teu]n;yA uu[oot] SeKAG 6Ye[cT]ll\tOpCI UAI TA^AHA 6nUo[T]Te

ijai

A6

evjcto

uuoor

UOTTG

IITGI2G

otouAC iiTepce'roove Ae jyioue


iia<|

ATnujT ^yAnppo nesAT


Allllie

xeneuxoeic nppo
N6KKAAq eiJKeuA
nueeconciiATno

6BOA Uni(|)ApUArOC
TuiiA;ypoeic opoq
aii

Liuoii
iiAi

UTAiKruxq eAqorcDii unpo atuj TeKceiue

UnATAUo[T] TOT6 AqAITGI UUOOT ATKAAq RAnOGTOAOC Ae AC|GOKq GTUA UATAAC| Aq^AHA eqsio uuoc xensoeic nuo-rre UApxuroc
UTAeeAnic
IIUUAI

uiiiiCK^Hpe unoTCAecooT GBOA

uuoq anxHpq
eiie-

nerto-ou uai 2itu)k u2ht jyconc

nppo A6 iiTopeqctoTU

oiiai

A(|oxo^t

ccf)pAric ereisunpo nosA(| xeuecc|)pAric cc-

cuoMT uxeree exBeoT

TeTiisio"OA xerepreiA

^ABOA UTOK TAp neT+ UAI UBTnOUOUU UTOK neUTAKeUT eBOA eUGH AK+ UAI UOTtOUAe ATtO AKeApee epOl GBOA eUn3CC08U UUTAKO
UTOK neUTAKl

one^TGKo nesAT IIAC| :X'6TU6T6 TAI IIIIIJCAIIAI AnppO BCOK 6nUA uigAn AqxpereiHG iiAq ijocuuac urcpov^
uiJUApAtuiiiA^ ceiiHT i'jApoq

II.

NON-BIBLICAL CHAEACTERS.

315.
Or.

3581B(29).
text,

Parchment;
lie, ik;

a fragt.,
Or.

ruled (pricked) and paged


in.

The
is

12f X8| in two columns of 32 lines


vary in

316, Parchment; 5439(1).


in.

part of a leaf

each,
{cf.

written in a regular, upright hand


i,

3f XSI than 17

The

text, in

one column of more

lines, is

written in a small, sloping

Ciasca

tab. xiii).

Initials

size
it

hand

{cf.

Crura, Coptic

MSB.

pi.

iii,

no. xiv

and, with stops and the letter o

when

for the type).

The

leaf was folded

many

begins a line, are coloured red.

Ornaments

times across

its

breadth and was no doubt


[Geenfeli,.]

intended for an amulet.


1

So in GuiJi, Rendic.
45 Magdonia.)

iii.

2 sem., p. 24.

Corresponds to Gr. Syr. Mygdonia.


ii.

(James, Apocr.
i.

For
;

this

name MSS. Or.

680, 681 have Maitawis

Anecd.

The Ethiopic (Budge

287)

seyanos

the version of Or.

678

different

from these.

has Marehuu,

The Synaxarium omits the

incident.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Abgar, letter from Christ
lished
Sa'idic,
to.

141
ccxxiil
;

The pubLeyden

nos. ccxxii

and

it

may

indeed be
is

texts of the Coptic version are (1)

from the same MS.


text

The following

the

by Pleyte and Boeser

in the

Catalogue, p. 467, (2) by Sayce in Recueil de


Trav. XX. 174, from a graffito in Farils, (3)

P.

t..

[ii]uoK enoi^HAxe nAi AKXo[o]q epoii

[e:y]xGn6Kiiov[Te] AqxAUA [u]uok enci[uv]>


Tupioii [haJi tgiiov [aiiovu)];** etuuiii [e]llAT
e-i*uvcTiipioii
eu)[(uii
iiTAC|

Mid. Egyptian, two by Krall


Mittheilungen V, p. lloff.
is also in

in the

Rainer

The

Sa'idic text

T[Ap]oniiic[Tev]e
[.\^vii]pAeAU

ep((|

Cairo no. 81 38 (ostracon).

Our

text

TOToJirroTiiov

[cc>]k(|
niio.x

agrees substantially with the

Leyden MS., ccuauaat


?iiiiq<:.\a()c

iicaov[ca]
AJ|:*j.\M.\

eunoTO

[At|]ntop:a

iiiin(|o-iA-

the chief variants being iimrKuiio cniiATA.\-

oepAi

enuo'iTO

[aJtio

[iiJtgviicjt
ueiieRii-

croov

eiiTUKiiu.Mc:

AKpeiiiiciBn

[A?oii]f!(|pi ure

[iiGii]?nii2p(>v[i4Ai]

:HAOiioe

irronoooT

uiiiio'i*Te a^iai

[eov]uiie iiA eoiirne avui


^{[aJxG

uthvuot

Aniio-iTu

iiTorrnfmc uiiiincfiiuvBa ^Kurin

?iiiio(:ii.\.vtia.

UGllABpAeAU

G<|:<CU>

UIJOC ^CGAIIGKIIH

The

text breaks off at iiOKpiiuaovo ^SAOiioe^

nilO'.TG IIOIIKA Hill AV(U IITGVIIOV An?A IIAB-

pAeAU GpOVOQIII HOG

Uliet)

HOTAITG.VOG CThuua(|

Bonooov

unHO'j-ro

irrAqj^'JAXo

Avtu

317.
Or. 4919(2).

HTGYIJOY AUUHMtIO ?0 G2pAI OXGUHKAe UHtlV;

Parchment

a small strip

oj'JO'ouo'oii
;

ocrto^Tr

eeovu
. .

Gn20

habpa?aii

2)

X|

in.

The

text, in 21 lines of a minute,

sloping script, consists of the opening words


of the letter from Christ to

OTBoneooT unntriTe irrA[q .] oepAi [GXto]q (p. ii) AYUJ HTOVHOT AVIOJI GBOA 6TX<0 HUOI'.
?GIIO-l-2pOOV
iicri-ro

Abgar
first

{v.

the

HflVUrr XGABpAeAU nG^HBMp IIH-

preceding no.), followed by the

words of

cone umokho'i-tq
.\.V

gtbmhtoh tgmgiTApGHiMcreuo-ou

each of the Qospels in the order Mat., Lu.,


Job.,

:iTCl|rrop

HUAY

2IXUJU

Mk.

{ef.

the Leyden

MS. Anastasy

OrAXe IIUUAK AYtO irTOYMOY

no. 9).

Originally folded and used no doubt,

anOHOmiT
OBII.V

ABp.\eAII A<|+CA

ARHOYTG CUOY eiVApiC HAq UHGHTO


OYIOHA2
GBO.V
. .
.

like the last no., as

an amulet.
[GfiBNFKLL.]

HJIVCJH HUl AYCO AllHtl'iTG

lieGHKOHYt.-THpiOH

GHA:*l[tOOY]

OYHA

UU(K| HCAOH Ay[uj]

HTGYHOY

A[({]e(>M(| OpO(|

318.
Or.
leaf,

rroYiioY [.\g] AABpA[eAu] lo^ gb[oa Gq],\tO

3581B(30). Parchment;
ruled

part of a
considerable
in.

(pricked only
i], ii
;

UUUC GOYOH h[|u] JCGIippO h[hg].\C1OPO THPOY UHKA[e] UTGnOHH[ciY]Ta XICG UUOq AYCJl
Aiio[? u]nAi ^i[
?

at

intervals)
text, in
is

and paged

tcoGiT [gboa gtJboabpallll-

12^X8}

The

two columns of 29 32 lines each, written in an upright hand {rf. Ciasca i,


xiii).

[eAu] 3coahap[yio"] ughhaa[oc] CtOOYe


iio-rro

M[An]p.\?Au
linK[Ae]

x[G]nppo

HHo.\[to]ujpG

THpOY
[uoq]

IJT[G]nGH[Ho]YT[o] XICG Utap]


lo

tab.

Initials are

enlarged and, with


letter

A.\Hoto[c

non[po<f)H]THc

stpps,

ornaments >,and sometimes the

ot()[yaab] n6UGIto[Tl

o, are coloured red.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

Abraham, acts of. The passage seems more likely to refer to the saint slain by Sapor, Zoega no. ccxxii* than to him of

319.
Or.

3367(2). Paper;

an almost com-

plete leaf,

paged

piio, p?.;

7x4J

in.

The

142
text, in

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
one column of 26 or 28
a very irregular hand
As.,
lines,
{v.
is

^cone H 3C6qiiAj'j[tone]

ucri ov[aii]p
6llO.\

GqKnp[toq

written in

the

e]TB6nAI OTIIOTA ll[Ai'IAx]e


. . .

AH 2HOTIIOB
IIIIAI

photograph Journ.
fragts. of

8ieme

ser., ix).

Other

HOTT6 MTAHAI Gp[^Opn


euoJvnipA

h]tATSCjU

the same
{v. op. cit.)

MS.

are in the Bibl.

a<\a[a

uiJHorcii[iiHe]iA

ctbchai

Nat., Paris
oct. 409.^

and in Berlin, MS. Or.


[H. Wallis.]
Published

e^so(fol. t)-uAAiuu)M eTTo[uTM Kicejp^opn


iicexeMAi

u[np]Tpeo'rA

ep^ynHpe

uu[oot]

Probably from Ahmim.

IJT6I26 euneiecuB

ota[6] unpTpeqTieTH(| opooT


uij6tccotu oTpevoiuc giigt-

Alexander the Great, history of.

or TApne nenr
IJHT
2[l]oil

by Crura, Proc.

Soc. Bibl. Archaeol. xiv. 473ff.

lieiieOOT

GBOA

2ITIIIIa[|]

KAIJ
iitgi-

The passage most nearly corresponding in the Syriac version ed. Budge is on p. 170ff.
that in the Ethiopia ed. Budge, on p. 263 ff.

eT^Aueme epoor
UIMG
ijii[gt]ua6iii

ii[a]iig

unei?u)B am

n6TGII^AqTpGl[p]2(jUB

GTApGTH
iiijotcliot

OTAG
ciia-

auhg neieujB
All]

But there

is

very

little

resemblance in

detail.

uorq u[iia]aat tap uuoii


XGGTBGOT Urc[oOTM
mJaAAT
All

GT[iiA]+e[An] epoq

ATUJ IICGIIAUAKA[piX.6

X6AqGlu[6 AAAa] GTUAKpiHG UnOT[A


XGHGAqeAp[6e
GTni]cTIC

320.
Or. 3581B(31). {Partly formerly Or. 3367.)

rota]

eilllAI

ATCU

S6UGA[q+2THq]
p.

IIIIOIITOAH eillll

Parchment; three complete leaves and one fragt., ruled (pricked) and paged puo puA; 6f X 5f in. The text, in one column

puo. (=ib. 925 A TTapi-KoXu.


this.)

The Paris
SGRTAAO-O

leaf

immediately precedes
lieHT

coaca uuoot

GXpCrepO;'!

AT(0

IJCGGIUG

>

of 22 or 23 lines,

is -written in
i,

a small, upright

hand

{cf.

Ciasca

tab.

i,

though there the


Initials are

UnCOq AIIRG AAAA nAniJOTTG UATAAqnG GqGipG eunGOVOei^ GXCeilAq llUGTqOTA^OT IJGTUOK?

script is considerably larger).

AG

IIGTXI

Un^AXG

Une.VVO

MOG HMOTTAAO-O
U2IIT

rarely enlarged.

Some paragraphs

are indi-

CATSICBU)

eCOCOOT GTUpKOTI

AAAA G-

cated by a ^-shaped mark.


131',
fol.

In Paris Vol.

TpCVpeApGiyeHT HeOTO llGTGjyAqTAAO'OOT AG


jyAqhcBto hat

93

is

from the same MS.


[G. Chester, Bodge.]
of,

cTu^njuoT uToorq

a.vva iiTun-

From Ahmim.
Antonius,
life

XOGIC UATAAq OTA AG XGfhporUTCOU GTGBOAnC

by Athanasius. The variants from the Greek (Migne) are not


important ; the original of the Coptic version
appears to have been a very similar text.
Fragt.,
^eTOj).
fol.

ZunnAAAATioune GpGor^iouG iiuuAq oqeoor


IIGCJOVOCOTGO' TAp UHGqAAC ATIO IJGpGIIG(|BAA
IJATAKOnG
AqiilOK

GeOTIl
(p.

GnTOOT AqA^^IOT
pu) 2Apoq UTO.q

MiJAMTcoMioc Gxpoq^AA

= Patr. Gr. 26, 892B


UUOOT
[kAi]

AG Aq^AHA ATCO PGSAq U<t>pOTIJTCOM XGBUJK


KMATAAO-O
IJ20TIJ

Oaviia-

IJTOq

AG

AqXITq

IJXIJAe

AqO^lO

I'p^HHpe

tap MCAeiiJ

eAJTHq

U21JKOTI

M200T

AAIJTCOIIIOC

eATSini[pAj

iJu^ujKie eT^AiiuAT eeoiue er-

SOOG HAq
GKHUe

GqUtllJ

GBOA S^GUIJU'OU

GrpCKTAACO

^coue 2unei^cuiie uuotcot ^attoijtij uzaz neon KATA T6TCHUHOIA Mceepiyopii ijcesooc
iiueeB

GKGUnGlUA AAAA BIOK GBOA ATtO GK^AUMCO?


KIIAIIAT

GnUAGIIJ
HO"!

GTMAiytORG

UUOK

AC OH uuuoreeiH gboa 2htctuhgia


ma-

ATIO AqniCTGTG

er^AuijAT eruiue unAHp uoe eTeqiyoon uuoc

^ATp^opn ucexooc seoTMOTXiu[cou]


To be published by Pietschmann

nGTUUAT AqGI GBOA MTGpe(|IJAT AG GKHUG UUAT6 AqAO UO"! PGT^lOllG ATUl Aq^tOHG GqOTOS KIO"! nptOUG
KATA njMAXG
IIAIJTIOIIIOC

RGUTAqGlUG

in Oott. Nachr.

UTUnCCOTHp

lITGpGq^AHA

Gpoq OTnApeGUOC AG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
eveaoATe ?unoYcipe irTeTpinoAic
epetn'^Hcoiie

1-43

ATTOllcq RKGOTA AG AT+


Anoc|2HT
Gi

UUOOT

IIAq AqilM(|)G

iiuuAC cqeooT ouATe av(ju qc|uok2 eneeovu

Gpoq ATiJTq jyAneAAO uepereeiH


IIO'4-^aOT

uuoor

I'Ap (p. riia) eroii^A'i'eo

encjcuT

uuoc

IWp OVHVIIG
^IIIQ

uii^ajiiiTc

uiiiiecuAAXG

(r;-r)Aiiee

exuniuie

UUOO^G Gp^AIIOTA AG XGGTBGOT UnGqXOOC UnATGHKeOTA HOT


UHAI AH eilOTCOOTTH Gq^lHG UH^VAII-

iiTe^*MOT jHATpBiiT iieccM<rtrGnG eunecciuuA

IIGipClU

AVIU

IICpGlieCIWLV CUOIIT AIIHG IIGCOIOTG

AG

TtOHlOG PAp AIIHG HZAU


HO'iTGIlG
riAl

UHUOT

A.V\A

HAH-

IITOpOrGlUG
^kUMITtlHIIOC

GeOlllG

IIUUdllAYOC

ClMIABlUK

HTAqTlO^ GTBGHRTUUAT AVtO


IIA(|

A-rmCTGVG
iiuuat

CnSOGIC

HGIITAq-

AqKpillG ATtO AfJTAUOtl GRetOB A(|(rtOAn

TXMriJTH MTOpOllGCMOq eApOC ATA2.IOV

UUOOV
ag AG

GBOA

TAI

UUAT6T6

TO^'JIllipG

IIAIITtUHIO(:|

erparuoorH)
oeoTii

uiitgy:mggpg
llllMAr

iiai

{Patr. Gr. 26, 929

^aO^a

^f.)

IITGp<n-|IIOG ATBtUK

IITOpVnUJ2

iincGioTo

uGiiATtru)

unnoA

urrrcMn*

uiiTO*i"rGpG

eArruiiAniKriTG

netiiiMAoriTiic
tMir^tl JIAIITIO-

321.
Or. 3581B(82). Parchment;
leaf,

llllOIIAYOr. linCIIMT

AG AV511)K

a complete

ikm; A'.-ui iiTip<ivair uiiati utaikmi (p, pun)

aTBfrrnAp<>nii<>c Aqp:*Kipii (!p<M)v iitcm| Atp'A'i'^

optHrc

iin:*i<uiiG irriG!p<i ^iiii

aTyHM>n

iiiioc

paged o, F; ll|x9^ in. The text, in two columns of 27 29 lines each, is written in a peculiarly plain, upright hand (c/. Min-

ATtO XnilTACIKMI^^G

IIIIIIAT IIA:^ ll?G IlllllCtUC

garelli,

Aeg. Godd. Reliq. p. 222, no. xvii').

ATA^IOT
eSfr.'ll

1IUCM| GTpOiffllA IIAV GTp<i(|BU)K


IIGII

IIAq

Initials are

moderately enlarged.
[Budge,]
of.

IIAI

llllG(|KAA'r

GAA<|

IKI'I

iie.vvo

From Ahmlm.
Apare, martyrdom

rMUKAil

AG

llAV

XflBlDK

ATM) TOTIIA?G

Gp<)C

The

text

is,

with

ACAci g:*huiig IIIIGCIHIV iiiiuii


II

iwp

Alllin lini?tOB
t'lApOl

the exception of very few words, identical

nGIKATO|MMUllA 3CGKAC GOIIAGI


A.\.\A

GAIIf-

with the Bohairic version, Hyvernat, Actes

oroBiiiii iipuiiio

iiAiictimipiin iigita.vuxi
TAIIOI
XU<|IIA-

AIIUK

?(0

ATa(|UimiAI|MOUG
inrGp<l
:*lllll

TAVtrGlirMOHG
lUipG
GIIATG

GTIIIIAV AVp:'l-

ATtO

ll-(p. piir)-TGp<lVOI

GBOA

Zoega p. 61). The martyr's name is here aha ahaph instead of aha Api' we have jHOToiioT(jo for yiGTiioTtn and iiikgau {NiKiov) for n;HAt. The verb ziuk, etotoKO,
p.

204

{v.

ATZO GtlltCGKITG GTpArMI ATIO "HMGUpG


eACO'l*?CAI

^HU
OTCO

ijtoK

here represents KaTa^aCvm^ or ^ew.

GTBIIK AG

IIA(| (leoVII

IHTI

COM CHAT

HOTFOOT ATtO
eiTGeill

IITapGIIIIINIV OTIIT<M)T<lV

AIIOTA UUOtrr IHT IIKIMIVA ?tOtU<| OH


HTUp<3p-||G:*l(rilirflll

322.
Or. 358 1B(33). Parchment;
leaf,

fXJHAIIOVIIG

AG

GIKKI^'IG

a damaged

AqHoxq ^l.xll^KA^ a(|iip<h:a(ikgi guuv ahtu>HIOC AG GlltHieilCMM; eiillTOflT AC|IICITTG GIIOIIAXOC CHAT HG'J"?A?TIH|IIG IIIIGecxrr OTUUAT A<|GnirG uiiHov Gtpctu UUOC xaxi hiith hot
:ho;*ot

paged ja, ja (the 1st of quire o)


indeed closer than to no. 303

>

The resemblance

is

above.
*

The Synaxarium has

the latter form.

No
is

Greek

uuoot HTjminurr
IICOH

eiiTG?iH

iikhiig
IIGII

equivalent for Apare can be found, but'Api;


in the
*

a hermit

GpGCIIAT TAP

IIHV

:*IAp)l

IIOVA

Apophthegmata (Migne 65, 132).

A(|UOT TGHOT IIKG-(p. pilA)-OTA AG


eeoTii
lAI

AC|;U)II

onuoT

<ronii TAe<icj

htahai pap oHtJAn


110*1

GBOA TOHfrr ei^AHA HTGpOTBUlK AG

As e.g. Eusebius, H.E., viii. 9 or Mart. Pal. iv. 11. ;tOK is thus used in Mart. S. Theod. in Rossi, Cinque MSB. and S. Coluth., Peyron, Oram. 167. For ipixrtraptor V. ran den Gheyn in Melange* Ch. de Harlez
(1896), 321
ff.

UUOHAXfH: AT2G UGH GI10TA G<|UOO'rr AT(|ITq

144

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
in.

12^X10
25

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns
Zoega
size.

of

a lines

written in a careless,
(r/.

almost ligatured hand


no.

tab.

vi,

xxxv), o and c are sometimes hardly


Initials

distinguishable.

vary in

There

are no colours.

From Ahmim.
Apollo, acts of or

[Budge.]

encomium upon. the various Egyptian saints of the name


is

Of
this

probably
(v.

either

the

hermit,

" A. par

neHCKOT AHA AMO.VUO HAI OHXOOT OTA OTA neOTOOI^'J GI^AXC CpOOT [u]a.V\OH AG UHAtOHZ HAKA OTATcrou HAine xoot^ uoe exeoTgioB (p. 6) HAATHATOHne OTpOOTA tOfl HHGKAOOAe H lK|^NHne uriKoceene UHeHTAnnoTre tauioot A,\.\A OTAO oh HTGXpiA AHTG GpHAI HHA^pHTH HTIOTH UniCTOC HXpHGTIAHOC UHAGIH ^Ap HAHeTniCT6Te AHHG KATA OG HTA(|3lOOO HO"! HHOO- HATAOC neiKGeUOT AG OH AHSOGIC
UIIHOTTG
.
. .

npC(|+COOT HAUO

angelis "

Synax.,

25th Babeh or Acta

XApit.e

u[uo]q UHGHGICOT UUAKApi[oc] 2ITHTeOTHTA(| 2lOjq

SS.,

22d

Oct.,)

or

he

described in Hist.
life

UHTTGAioc HHGqApGTH gajcTG GTpeqeiue ener-

Lausiaca LII (Migne), a


attributed to a

of

whom was
The

HA^tOHG UnATOT^'JlOHG

ZUH'.

Timothy of Alexandria.^

following

is

the text

P. jA. nneroTAAB Ae aha ahoaau) Aq^con


(jpoq iiTecnicTio atco etoc

UUAT UHGHHA HHGnpO<J)HTHC ATUJ HGHTATjyCOHG eHHG\COpA GTOTHT HGqOGUjpGI UUOOTne 2unG[nHA] atuj neqxio uuoot HHGT8AeTnq etOC eT?AeTHT GTGOOT UnXOGlG HGXqO'UJAn
UUo[ot]
T(or n)
.
.

oqBpBp euneniiA

Aqcoo-rruTooTq

eooA

Aqcc|)pArir.e

uuuov
uxecooc

HAq
.
.

GBOA

HGATT(or r)

GIA

GBo.v^

iiiooTe nexAq UTeceiueseueeTOTo-ijc

eunpAii unsoeic atou ineBcoK 2iiT[Gi]niGTic


iJToc

Ae 8iTunpcoK2 uneceHT AcpnAi iicencuAT

323.
Or. 3581B(34).
leaf,

iioneiioT
T(;[nA]>y(|i
.
.

Ae

btota^vb
. .

noxAq

h[a(;]

seun

2Anei

aoc

chat

[ii];yoepe

Parchment;

a complete

AoinoiJ

?u[ny]toK iirnpoune Avee epoc

eCO UUAAT II^Hpe CHAT eAGTIlHOOTCOT eeOTH

unneTOTAAB expoqcuoT epooT etoc eeentoTcuHe HTe Heq^yAA genKeeBHTe Ae oh eHA^CUOT AqAAT HtTI RpCOUO UHHOTTe ATOU

paged ko, a. The text, in two columns 24 26 lines each, is written in a somewhat uneven hand (c/. Oiasca i, tab. xiv,
of

though
heavier).

the

characters

in

our

fragt.

are

Initials,

moderately enlarged, are

coloured red.

From Ahmim.
1

[Budge.]
life of.

Both these hermits

are, like the subject of


gift.

our text,

credited with the prophetic


poraries

They

are contem-

Athanasius of Alexandria,
however, uncertain;
likely to

This
is

is,

and both dwell in Upper Egypt.

The Apollo
(c/. no.
is
is

of
i.

the

passage

more
same
fol.

the Diptych (Lit. S. Bas. in Kenaudot, Litt. Or. Col. 18) seems to be the martyr of 1st Mesori
heloio)
;

belong to an ecclesiastical history


clx,* in

338
also

but in

MS. Curzon

143,

mo
or

a second

such as Zoega, no.


different language.

which

this

named.

An

unidentifiable

monk
iv. 7.

hermit

often

story of the Baptist's relics

is told in slightly

among

those invoked upon the

grave-stelae, e.g. Cairo

In Paris Vol. 129",


still

The penitent assassin of F. Rossi. Cinque MSS. &c. (1893) and the Apophthegmata (Migne 65, 133, v. also no. 146 above) is again
DOS. 8319,
distinct,

8320 or Bev. egypt.

110

is

a version differing

further from

but the anchorite of Zoega no. clxxii

may

be one
1

of the hermits here mentioned.

On

this

Timothy

v.

no.
^
I'

For -ne

exooT.
and
similar

340

beloio

and E. C. Butler, Lausiac Hist.

(= Texts and

For

this

MSS.,

v.

von

Lemm

in

Memt. de

S<Mrf. vi.),

276and

3,

8.

Acad, imp.,

Vllme

ser., xxxvi,,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ours,'
(v.

145
AqKAOicTA
AqKAUicTA
At|,\i

The

story

is

also

told

by Severus

iiAcinc

Avu)

uneTpoc
iitiiiooooc

nnr;(|iiA
liiiiica-

Renaudot, Hist. Pntr. 92, 105) and in the


Rufinus, Hint. Eccl.

nnrpoc

Ae

Synaxariura, 18th Babeh and 2nd Bauneh.

Tiiioonoo AC
llt!THII<!(|C>

iiTnincKonii luri ootuhiAoc


nTIIAIIOV| APIA
IIAI

Further

r.

ii,

xxxviii.

IIIIOTApiUi: lllieAAU

From Ahmim.

[Bcdoe.]

ABAIIACIOC
eilTUOeilLITj

KATA 06 GIITAip:Spna;OUC

AO

P. KO. IIKCITK eip<tM)V AVOI OROA IKTI IIKncofiiKi

uiiojrrpATjr.niA

epHr.*Arra\c

<:cok

ZXXUHrc AVtu
?

A'.*ii'.'7ii iiepAi fiiicr.niA

iineipciic

324.
Or.

.\ iiiioTniiin nB.\ xiiaviioct ii?<to iito ii.\onic


ii?|Ai

!MCM>v Tiip<iv

Ai::H<(in(!

iicr.'^oov

3581 B(35).
;

Parchment;
in.

a fragt.,

(ilxiAiiA AiiftAcior. (fie)

ovitHi

?iiiiKiiM(>(: iiiin(|-

paged xo, [o]


columns,
is

9x8J^

The

text, in

two

UIOTf]

IIAI

IIIITA*p'AA(|

fmiKKAHCIA

ll<nVIIII?ip

written in a rather large, upright


vi,

irroviicr.TO n|<M| kata taciiu

iiiieM.\.\iiii

xo-

hand

(</".

Zoega, tab.
is

nos. xxxv, xxxvi,


these).

<|><ipiiMi: A<|.\i:'M>Mifi fn'iiA iinpiiiioi: ()C|iin(i<|iiT()

thdugh our script


Initials,

more even than


enlarged,
in red.

OBUA

xirftrrtii;*!

uKiirr iiniiiiiA iio'riiApT'.*pi<>ii


iitieor.

moderately

paging, the

iiMii?AiiiiH:
AI|."HMI4|
ll<:iO(|

iiK.urrM:Tii(:
0<I

am

iiiuia

letter

<t)

and a few stops are

From
fol.

KATA

IITAIICfllTII

IH1I|(IV|I^

Mi
1<|<1

the same

MS.

as Zoega, no. clxii, Clar. Press

lliri

OIKKhlAOC

llllllTAt||M!IIH:K(>MfM:
ll|><M|

no. 58 (pp.

cJA, Ijfi),

Paris Vol. 129'*,

138
135,

IIAf|

IIIHITApMH:

(LV(|:UITII

l)<|IIO'Cn*
Afl

and at any rate by the scribe of


136, Vol. 132',
nos. 182 alioce
fol.

ib., foil.

IIII:MA.V<1
:*<cuiiii

llllll<millllA(|

IITi)p4millOV(M!i:'l
.\tiii(Mivii?Ae

48, Clar. Press no. 27,

(rrp<M|K<iT(|

(p. a)

ii?ii:<i

and 353 below.


[Budgk.]

eiA'imiKKAIir.lA (IRCIA PITIIIIApiAIHM:


iHMiii

ATtO

.\li?Ae

From Ahmim.
The passage
words on
Turin.'
^*'

ii(M|?imrit>pumA
llirrCM?

itiiiii<|iiAT(i iiii(]<|fipiiT

Athanasius of Alexandria, Encomium on.


relates to his early
life.

KATA
iitrriii

M>[||]t>K
iiik\iit(i

All

llimiAKIOT
aa.\a

IIAI

The

scfiAKTinn

iiim>a

iHmiiiv
A(|IITOII

p.

^o

are those of a similar text in

OSf>A
llll(M|

ll?MTK

llimiAKIITq

IITflieiXni

?IH>Vllirr7.\.\0
IMI'I

IIIIAIIOVC

imiaiik

omia
Af>A>

JO.

|jr<*io

[4 or 5

let.

o]boa ii[toot]k

etllllM|eBir.*(>

ll|MUII<l

UTOVAAR AHA

iiiinciioT

[ii]<V(rp(Miiiim

ii(3iita(|(!pmt

pap

ll(|IIA.\l(rf>A All A'dlKlllllA lll(|U nilIJA fiTt|OVA:>J(|

In

Um Fma fnft

EKtIw'i n\\t too are mentioned,


ihe incidont
is

ATUI

(III

llfi:^Ap(lll.\..V(>(:

CIUIV.VAY.H

(Sp^HOpil

M in Zoega uid Sefvnu, nd


Juliao'e drath.

placed after
fragt.

trrfiKKAiiciA (jTBiiiKieAuir iio[ii].\(iiiii iiTnt|g

(Prrbapa tbe Krst words of our


tlie

|[4

let.Jn ercytAxn [iiJaikahjc tiiiictia


ll|M)(!IG

point to the Mnit* form of

atory.)

Athan.

de|)oeita

OH

UHIIO'C'JII
Hill

IIHVO

IIA(|

lipOO'l'TI

tbe

relics, in

a silver yAaKrotMo^tor, in the uparixw of

8. Hark, rowine a itapirvpio for them in hie

own

garden,

eilCIIOVAH

IIIIIICAMXCOK

('.BOA

IlipOIIIH:
IICT(h|>A-

bat

is

preTentrd building this by the pereecutions.

In

(H|0 HAIIAI'H[(llf:]TII(:

AII<illTA(|:(l)TII

Zoega's text tb^ place


is

dengned by Athan.
;

for this chapel

Hoc
p<i

A<|.v.vi|

HApvHAiAHOc

nTp!<|;'iuiiin [ijJhiit-

deaeribed
is

as

" waste Korpiai

the word

used by

Serems

J^\

(not a dual as in Ronandot).

From

HHO(|[3

let. ?]a(|(:(otii

iiAOAiiAf:i(in

uTpti-

the

Syiwxarium we

learn that the cbarch snbeequcntly built


in

<|a[a|]

haiakohou 2Hnn?[o<]v^

by Tlieophihis wiu
r.

the quurter nani*>d

^Iw^l /T
1

further Aniclineau,

Im

Gt'oyrujthie

dc, 33 tf., 41 and


r.

Ma^ria
*

ed. WiUtouf., ir,

U2.
is

von Letnm

in Mi'mt.

Arad. Lap.,
i,

vile

Rt'r

xxxvi.,

Or ll?li-

I'erhapa nothing

misaing.

The fasc. v. 24. fragt. T. 10, av. = Roiwi, / rapiri dc, b. rev. P. = Fragt Press von Lemm, 8, 58 text of Clar.

146
P. [o].
fiApiA[Moc.]
r:(|eipG

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
JtoT
niio[about

let.Joi.'iAxe

with a geometrical design and small medallions of birds

nACCBHc

ecj+oTBeniioiJopeiJHc

and animals.

{Cf. the

binding
[Sams.]

iiuoq ijcuiijt neAPioc Ao aao2.au Apoc

of no. 171 above.)

eweoTACTioGne uotkoti eiiepeAOAiiAcioc :yon [MA]q HTAnpO a[tCo] IITOCJ n6T[TA]TO MIlAllTI?piinK;

OTBOUGTOIlTATO UUOOT
[eu]eunATqo'ii[oe]
[ejcoc

KATA

He-

XpiGTIAIIOC epenOCVufuA] llAUAriUOo[Tl]KOII

TO

eiu)(uq

unApiiciAr.e

[u]uoq

TioMOT

eq2uoTop[rA]uoiJ

Chamoul ctauota,^ martyrdom of. This is placed under Diocletian (rf. Zoega 27 and 53, where Pompeius the governor recurs, and Hyvernat, Actes 99, where Chamoul is among the victims of Arian). The martyr was
native to Arabia in the eastern Delta.^
1

[ojqcroxBf
{{aia]boaoc ue[4 or 5 let.]eoooT 6I3[ax6
e]ii2Aip(3TiKoc

Pp.

50

of the text are missing.

ACiyuine

Ae iiTepenApxneniepAxq

CKonoc
BU)K

ei'yAse

ennexovAAB aha AA62.AiiApoc


^AKiocTAiiTiiiovnoAic

Chamoul, defying and reviling Pompeius, the governor {rjyeficji') is shut into a fiery
,

iJOTGon

oven {or
forth,

cell pi) for


is

3 days.

When

brought

lllippo lieTG6BHC KIOCTAIITIIIOC JUnTpeApiOC

he

safe

and sound, yet denies having


to sacrifice, he

riAiiaocioc

CUU6 epoqf

tasted food.
is

Again refusing
the

placed

on

kpixr^Tapiov,
;

burnt
later

with

torches

and scraped ecoioKO

he

is

skinned.

But with

Christ's help he bears all.

325.

At length

the governor, seeing that he feels

pp. b. Case B, frames 14 17, pp. Case C, frames 18 28, pp. p?. Case D, frames 29 31a, pp. (k[
Case A, frames
1
6,
Tja or.
rio

Papyrus V.

nothing, falls upon

him sword

in

hand, but a

cloud of light surrounds Ch. and protects him.

iTa.

When

again in prison, Christ appears


gift

and promises him a speedy victory, the


of healing

piA.

and that Julius of Kbahs'

shall

The The

first

part of a fragt. of a book, the

preserve his body after death. While in prison


therefore he miraculously cures Theodore son

second part being described as no. 338 below.


leaves are paged on both sides and from
their present

numeration and C.W.Goodwin's


first

The name

is

p.71{=Mitthgn.

ii.60);

found thus in Corp. Batner, Bechtsurlc. on stele Cairo 841 3 itis KAUOTA.
Bev. eg.
vi. 2.

copy,^

it

seems that the figures were at

A Greek form seems to be Kta/iouX,


^

all legible,

though many are so no longer.

P.

complete leaf was 9| X 6| in. The text, 19 lines each, is written in one column of 17

c|)iA

pB, nKAe iiTApABiA; cf. Hyvemat, l.l, TApAwhich Amelineau, Geogr. de I'Eg. 483, identities

with
'

^jay\i.

in a large, upright
Initials are

hand of Zoega's 3rd

class.

not enlarged.

plain line in

On Julius' usual title, nBOMOOc iiKOURiiTApiiGIOC {or unKOU., e.g. Hyvernat, Actes pp. 198, 222,
298,)
V.

Quatromere, Memoires,
jailer
is

i.

302.

In Hyvernat,
title.

l.l.

the margin indicates paragraphs.

233 a

called

by

this

very

Amelineau,

The

dilapidated

leathern

and

papyrus
is

Actes 212 has misunderstood the role of Julius.

In

tlie

binding of the book (numbered V*.)

pre-

church of Abu's-Sifein in Old Cairo a loth cent, picture


of Julius with

served separately.

The

leather

is

stamped

his son

and brother gives a

list

of

his

works wholly
l.l.

dilTerent

from that collected by Amelineau,

was thought
I

123 ff. and demonstrably without authority. That he to have written in Greek might be presumed
l.l.

With

translation in

MS. Add.

31,290,

foil.

3261.

from Hyvemat,

198.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of aioiiiikta'

147
in ncetiTioii

whom

an

evil

spirit

torments

and lay the body

ure iiiahpht^
there believe

and

lie

assists the jailer's (jrpoo-^pa9) daughter

on the West of Peremoun, beside the bodies


of the other 12 saints.

in child-birth.*
fice,

Then,

still

refusing to sacri-

Some

he

is

condemned
it

to be beheaded

and

on him but others do not and, at his prayer,


the

burnt.

He

obtains leave to pray and asks

promised fountain rises and flows with

God

for help as

had been granted to the


apostles &c.

healing powers to this day.

Then Julius, after


he persuades

patriarchs,* prophets,

Christ

writing his memorial {inoixmjfjia), returns to

promises to
that

fulfil

his wishes, to bless those

Alexandria to Armenius

whom

remember him and

to bring his

body

at

to spare the rest of the imprisoned saints.

last to bis

mother's village ceiiAqi urioKntuiiA

To

these Julius, his wife, his sister Eucharistia*


in ministering

onfiio iinnKnicuT iKipoviifxr iiovooi:^ iinua


eriiiiAV
iinKctoiiA
iiAp.xAie

and servants spend the time


until
liberation.

UAVAAq
iicani

eunuA
iicfup

the reign of Constantine

and

their

irriiHAV [i:ouachi]tii iiin iip[coiin] irrnKiKVAV


uii?[(}ii]K(jp((iiir.

Some

of the saints

iivpifrriAiioc
fSepAl

AV'KAcujuA nepAi iu his

come to die house and them he


that
their

IIIIIIKCCOUA

lli:(!.\IT(|

tHlflld

ItTfiKIKVAV

buries aitoucoy in his store-houses {airodrJKT})

3caiiiifrriHup:c (ipoK eiiniii iiniio'rra.

Further,

and

work-shops

{ipyaarijpiov),
there.*

a healing spring shall rise in his toto? to

blessing

may rest

God had

caused the

convince those that believe not.

Thereupon,

heathen kings to forget and not to compel

having commended his body to Julius, who


promises to carry
it

him

to sacrifice

and he busied himself writing


servants

in

the meantime
is

to

accurately the martyrs' memorials from the

MKOxxcu* emiKAe iiTApABniA,Chamoul


(xO'ft'O^)

gagged

accounts of

his

whom

he

had

and beheaded, on the 16th Pachon.*

stationed at each tribunal (BiKaa-Tjjpiop).

Then Julius anoints the body while Dionysius, XoyioT^c of Siut' whose son the saint had
cured, wraps
it

in silk {oXoa-tpiKw)

and places
face,

a great

gold

cross

upon

the

and
Or.358lB(36).
leaves;

326.

Theotimus,' Julius' servant iiuqeuexv


KAioii,

iiaiiai*-

Parchment; two damaged


in.

takes

it,

borne on a white mule

{fiovkis

11^x10 J

The

text,

in

two

Xov), to Tarabia.

When

the Kn.v\nA there

destroyed,

men

of his mother's village

remove

columns of 25 or more lines each, is in a peculiar, upright hand (Hyvernat,^Z^m, xii, 3 reproduces some head-lines from another
fragt. of this

written

MS.

but there the character

>

Tbia

wnu

miaUke for Dionyuut

r.

bdow.

slopes, here

it is

upright and without colours.

The Mine

incident,
*'

Hyrenwt,

I./.

293.
the
>

Anxng
An

theee
;

Seth x.tiO to
r/.

whom God showed


i.

myatoiea of life"
*

Fbnciua, Ood. Pteud. V.T.,


locality,

Ul.
here

An

unidentifiable

locality.

C/. a

name

similarly

formed Amclin. Oeogr. 266.

nnidentifieble

though

poasibly

merely like the nXXSa of the Hcetic deaert.


in
*

She washes the sainU'


Amflineau, Actes
is

feet

</.

her

rflle

of penitent

137.

In

Hyveruat, Acleg 246

" According to the Egyptians "


ia

but in no Egyptian

Eucharistua

a son to Julius.

calrndar or synaxarium
*
^

Cbamoul commemorated.
242.
liii.

Recurs Hyvemat,

l.l.

Recora Georgi, Mirae. S. Col^

Amelineau, Aclea 236 and C. Schmidt, Aeg. Z. 54 on the practice of keeping martyrs' bodies in xxxiL often uuburied. huuse, nrivate ^
Cf.

u 2

148
Gf. also Ciasca
i,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
tab. x).

From

the same
foil.

OTUl?ll

TpptO AO IITOpCCGtOTU

?:C5,\nillG-

MS.

as

Zoega

no. clx, Paris Vol. 129'^


foil.

TAqXI IITKACJOpOGIG AqKTOCJ OH AqeUOOG

ZI,\U-

46, 57, 81, Vol. 129",

72, 73

and probably
[Budge.]

neepoiioG atco xuAq+AAire


IJOOT

(SiaXcyeti/) actii-

Vol. 13P,

fol. 16.'

eTGTIieOAOG

6CXtO

UUOG X60T OH
UAq 62UOOG
2a) [? 1 line]

From

Ahinina.

neTGAOKGI

HUTU

UN

G^^GGTGI
G(| (fol.

Chrysostom, his persecution by Budoxia and deposition. From the History of the
Alexandrine
Patriarchs
discussed
St. Pet.,

eisuiiGopoiioG GAiAAGii'G

o-G[about 7 let.]||A(|KOT(j on cepAi GMrroqxiiiUi;y6

by
viie
iv.

von
ser.,

ll^yopn

GTGTGCeiUOTG^ TAIIITA(|(rUO*OU

Leram, Mems. Ac. Imp.

GpuGoooT uovuHH^e [gboa 2it]ootc [about


7 let.] TpptO [4 let.] eroeii^ pGqAIIIO-OIIGTG II6GU00;M6

g[tu]uat iigot-

xxxvi and Bull, de VAc. Imp. 1896,

237.

AU eilTGCBlO UnGC?AI

The following
Fol. 1, a.

is

the text

GpBo.v All eiiGccnx uuiictoc atUrjIllieVOpilV

nppo AG ApKAAlOG AAAA IIGGGIOOTZ GJOVII U2IIYpilUA eiieAe UGUOT II^.\0(| eiUIIT''JA(|TG
uGpGfioTA novA| [about 15 lines lost]
TGg[xI
|iiiig-

UGKUOTKOT
HTN.VrnH
HTIIi."JTOp(sJC)^

SeHAIIOTC
lieOTO

IIAII

IIOTpUJIlO

IIOVtDT

GpOG

u]uOOT

IIO'OIIG

UIIIIGTXI

IIO-OIIG

TUpOT ATepjyniipe ah uniiocr iitrtoiiT iixoceiue uuoo nTunonppo koaoi {KcAveiv) uuoo otab uneqIIT6KKAHCIA
IIIIUHOAIC
i'liiie

eUHGGpAIJ ACJTAUIO AG

lieGIIG-g^MrilCIG GTBGIIG-

eiOUG GOOOT 210GTG UTGg(fol. h) [about 10


lines lost a]ijouia ^j[con6] eunoTpA[ii] Apin-

ii(;An;-iASB

aaaa [3 or 4 lines] |(3[4 or 5

UGVG^ u[nilo]TT6 +g[o CTo]T-hv\[n]


OTIieilllOOlieiGG

UIJOII
All

let.];yino

iituiitcoii

unoTO*HOHoiT

eeorii

I1ATA20

IITO

UAVAATG

eiinoqeo AAAA BTBOOOTe llTGppCO ATTIIIIOOT

UGTUAeiGG +GO GTBGIIOV^IipG UIIGHAI SI UUOG


[2 or 3 lines] ||iitok rgtbcco
[I.

i^Apoq sfinApAxcopei iiTeKKAHciA urAiiA\copei


iiAK jyAUTiiiiAT
iiTotj

P+gbco] tao
UIITAIIA;'JI ipB

xexppco iiAAO euniuocT


ixiro [about 5

iicra)iiT

IIBKjyAXG AepOK
IC02AI1IIHG

UTOK UIITA+TXH
iiAC 3c[6
let.

nesAq

soRiTUAi'l"r(t)icuA iiTeKAoepocic
let.

AG Aqsooc
BpGi iiT [3

4 or 5

let.]

(fol. h)

[2 lines]
let.]

b]boa oa

TAiT [5

let.]

t]agkkaiicia ggvii-

[about 4

noAic auuhhxir iiiiakpioathc


iixoq
iiRpeuuHii^ise
IIOV-

APG IIUUAII lICpBui'lAHUOG AB UllllllOTUGpOll


^yOA^^IlTG

Ktorepoq evpiue atio


AiAAoroc

papa n|>pO n6GAUA?TG PAp soop

TUIOTU UUO(| ATKTOtJ eT6KKAHCIA AqXU>


e<|,\u>

SIIJGIIBGGIOTG GliBGG.\UG.\6l HAG AIIUG 8A.\AAr.

uuoc xeAnsiuo'oiic
liqqi

;4ione

fiBOA 2ITOOT(|

IIOVBApBApOG etOGTO

IITOOT
llliUBG

IITAUVU(^II TA(rpOUIie OTIIRGIOC


[iiTAiAA(|' 1 or

OTHO

327.
Papyrus
text, in

2 lines] oi iiiune nptoue ijtai-

Xirq

uo'OiiG

UApoqGi

TAAnoAorit.e

uAq

LIV*. A

fragt.

X6

in.

The

two columns

of at least 25 lines each,

.1
^

Tlio Paris leaves, besides another relating to Chry{v.

In a later hand.
liturgical

sostom
liis

Mems. de

la Miss. iv. 814), treat of Arsenius,

sumably the

So in the Paris leaves word found in nos. 147

also.

Preabove,

149

cister (v.

Metaphrastes, Jul. 19) and royal pupils and


Salofaciolus with a
p.
list

Leyden

no.

35 &c.
coveted

of
of

Timothy Aelurus and Timothy


works by the former
-

^A reference presumably to the widow's vineyard


by the empress and mentioned

(c/.

Wright's Syr. Oatal.

640).

in several of the later writers

(Georg. Alex., Eutych., Job. Nikiou, the Synaxarium).

On

I'lopi-jp erased.
^

Tlie

following words appear to be those elsewhere


{v.

In margin in later hand,

A^ne

riAiJOBG iitaiab

attributed to one of Chrysostom's supporters

Pallad.,

epoK.

Dialog, p. 83, ed. Bigot).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
is

149
;

written in an upright hand of Zoega's 8th

letter

<|>

&c. are coloured red

the ornament

class closely resembling


:^

that of

especially
. .
.

in the
ii,

>

red and green or red and yellow.

From
43.

Rossi, /

PapiH

di Torino

the same

taw. i, ii, iv. Initials are slightly enlarged. Paragraphs are indicated by a
fasc. iv,
{-like

MS. as From Ahmiin.

Paris, Vol.

129^

fol.

[Bddge.]
of.

Claudius of Antioch, martyrdom


first leaf

The
;

mark or by 2 small oblique

strokes.

at least is

concerned with this

cf.

[Sams.]

the corresponding Arabic version, Amelineau, Contes


ii.

Chrysostom and Eudoxia, narrative of their


quarrel.

39, 40.

The

archbishop's final injunctions

129'*, fol.

Zoega no. cxlvi, Paris, Vol. 100 and Cairo no. 8089 are parts
story.
leaf

to his people,

who

believe peace

now

to

have
that

of the

same

been made between him and the empress.

The second
fol. a.

contains

the

phrases
eUlipAII

The

latter

declares

to

the

bishops

[eiljctlVUIITCIIOOVC KATA

OBOT

Chrysbstom's successor shall be more subservient,

unApYAiM'axoc otoyaab uiyama eucovxo-rrOT6.\e OIJ

while

the

bishops ask on what

KATA OBOT Onp^MI


TiiA^vv iinin>'iTi!
llf!(|i-

IITOO(Utl.VOK(l(:
i*ii(:()v,\<r.-rl'n;

grounds they are to condemn him.

OTOYAAB UApiA

The
viz.

following

is

what remains
;

of the text,

AG

oil

KATA OBOT
IIATAIHIIO

lieilllHTIIA IllieillipOO
UIIIIO'i-r<5

one column on each side

cfMipA

UUOOV

iiAoroc

Fol. a.
iiTniiiiiin

a}-.*co a<|+ oTt[fiT<iY

4 or 5 morejn
iiar
A*i*to

iiToq Ae|.
fol. b.

u[iin]KfM:iiunn

nriioBiHi

Itrtuii iiuiiAi

eirrno ^iaiitokhoat

AC|;(ciii fiTfMrro't*

ka-vuk: nTp4r.*?A|Mie giiuiitat-

BBOA

IJH IITOK AIIHO IITAK<|ni


ei.XtOI
(}AIIIIO't*Tn
<!BO.\

UIIAV

IITilCrpillK!

XiTov
ATp|MO
iiiiA'.'

iiT)<T|

iinpiiiiAviiDC

TAP

iintT/n

xe-

UnpA^G
IITOK

(n-O.MT.f)
ei.\(OI
llll

IIIIOK

MM

pCJipilllM

llllll[Ap]vi(Hlli:KOil(>C

AVAO
rpptu

AliriH

IITAKI|f!l

lllKiirrilllA

ovcrTAr.iAi.n

AVtu

a::'iaao

luri

linOVOGIII
IITAK(|OI

(H*<|>Opni

IIIIO(|

IITOK

AlllHi

UIIIIUIIICKOrH>[(: (l}Ttr.\\AB (l|

UBOA eilTAO-IX UlUiepABTOi: LIIIGApO J

Fol. b.

|c

Apparently the devil speaks to Michael,


iii<u;[aii]iimc
taii(i.v[(|]
(ibcia

eil[Ta]K[K.\M]ciA TAKA[oi(:}rA IIKfKIVA [nil]Ht|UA


iiAi

who

is

probably the subject of the text.

OTiiA^iinfi

eirrttv

iiiiiuiikm:
fri*xco

iiiip|MiMiv

iiTi*j*

Ao

A'ttr.tiit^B

iiiioc

xnmiAKA-

TAKpiiin

iiii(M|

etiTiu|KA(iAipn<:i(: e.uv:i iikatm-

329.
Or. 358 1 B(38). Parchment;
leaf
;

ropiA

<|frHii I'Ap All eA.\AAV

iKirKAMiiA r.imip<|
. .

part of a

TOCIVIllt'l

AO<>C [xgJaCICO:*! OTII

MJOC AVUI

12f

X 9^
more

in.

The

text, in
is

[vuijpic haI

of 26 or

lines

each,
{cf.

two columns written in an


ii,

upright, uneven hand

Ciasca

tab.

xxvi

328.
Or. 358 1B(37). Parchment;

for the type).

Initials are slightly enlarged

but

not

ornamented or coloured.
fol.

Paris

fragments

Vol. 129",

76,

which shows the com-

of two leaves, the

first

paged pat, pAA

mencement
is

of the present text, is

most proits

9xlli

in.

The

text,

written in a thin,
tab. iv, no. xx,
finer).

two columns, is upright hand (r/. Zoega,


in
fragt. is
in size, stops, the

bably from the same MS., though

script

somewhat

closer.

For an Arabic version


foil.

but the script of our


varying

of the complete text, v. Or. 4723,

236

ff.

Initials,

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

150

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.
neriiocr ;iAneTKOTi
Ull,"JOUXG UO'CJII

CoUuthus of Antinoe, second Encomium

atco atp;*jouiix n?oot

Phoebamon bishop of Ahmim upon. This was delivered, say the Paris fol. and the
of

GVUIIX GBOA eA2[xil]xilHCe

un[xo]noG gto

ij|

Arabic, on the 24th Hathor, at the consecration of the fiapTvpLov built for 0. in

"the
of

land of
niioveiT

Sodom" which
iajyu.'
is

is

the village

330.
Or. 1241(1).

The corresponding Arabic

Paper;
;

two complete
;

leaves,

foil. S9b and 40a. Iapova noTA bujk eneqni kata ovoiKoiiouiA lire niioirre eic oTpujue nxpicTiAiioc Aqoi oqnApAre AqctoTU eKmpiAiioc

passage

upon

paged

pA^;,

Fol. a.

The
is

text, in

jjAM pur., puii 10|^ X 6| Sn. one column of 21, 22 lines each,

written in a hand usually upright, some(cf.

times sloping
col. 1,
i,

Hyvernat, Album,
ib. pi. xii.

pi. ix.

neAAHM eqjyAXO uiieoiiKeeAAHii uToqee eqxto


uLioo areuneien oTAceiuGOTAR iiAeueAA eunAHi
[iipjtoue
[iiA(|]

but for A both

3 and Ciasca

tab. XV.

The form

of

is

that of no. 116

ii\pic[tia]iio(;
lili"

AC|[oTto]^jB
Ija!

nesAq

above).

Initials are enlarged and, with stops,


c|)

seiyniil Arab.

,^.aJ!

ci^y js-j

page-numbers, the letter


red.

&c., are coloured

^p.bua]

eunoG^toiie KrnpiAiioc A6 uTcpeqeiiAi

[Ghkville Chkster,]

ctoTu

Aq^me euAxe
RTBenpAII

8iitumt6

iiueq-

CoUuthus of Antinoe, martyrdom


this is

of.

But

SBIipeAAIIIJ

UneAPIOC

KOAAOTOOC

quite uncertain.

No

proper names

ATio AC|eosex eune(|niiA atuj nexAq xe^enA-

occur, but Christ's promise to the saint of

noAAum
eTULiAT
ijj)'

niioo- iiuoTTe -l-iiA^yop^yp


(fol.

unTonoc

three crowns,' the

mention of " the other

b)

Arab,

'yrjo

j^^l

^til-Jc^l ci^s^^

great graces of healing " granted to him and


of

,_5 t.jiJ'

(^'S*^*?' ^i;:^:M^^'

SlITOpOTClOOTe AG
iicAiyq

"the

tyrant's fire"
die,

by which apparently
this martyr.

AC|xiiiiio

uuooT Aqee epoor ereipe


rota

he was to

seem to indicate

ij^e

u'hrxH ATto Ai|TpenoTA

AUAe-re

On

the other hand, certain of the promises


e.g.

HoviiKA ijo-ojse eqxuj


jyop;yp

uuoc soAAnetoc +uaunronoc eruuAV TATorq gboa uiiiiKAe


at|
Arab,
^^jjks..

made him,

that Raphael should guard

his TojTo?, recall the


aTpaTr]XdTT]<; as

martyrdom

of

Theodore

eAPAtoc AT+nevovoei
jj^] sic ^iJl iojJI

k_;U

Jl \^j

^f^, f^j ^] ;||llGG^

given in Rossi, Cinque


ii, xliii).

MSS.
The

(R. Ac. Torino, Memorie, ser.

[gT eAjeTLin^HI
eic neAriQG

[at]uJ eiIT6T[llOT] GTUUAT koaaotooc Aqci gboa eunxonoG

following

is

the text

epeoToii
At|iiiq6

iiu

BGcupGi

uuoq

ii2o

eijo

atco

Cf. Or. 4723, fol.

326 (Phoebamon
j.a.lj
laJJ

of

Ahmim

on

eeoTu euneveo atpbaag xHpor xm-

S. CoUuthus,) Christ's promise,

^JJ^l
%j.

JJ^il iytj

fol.

386, CoUuthus appears i^\j

Jc

JJlJl

Yet

this

Phoebamon had

promise too recurs frequently,


acted as StaSoxos for the patriarch
f.

e.g.

Mart. Justus (Or. 686,


:

Tlieodosius during the latter's exile

(v.

Or. 4723,

261a) a)>a)JJ,

j^n

C>flln

C?iVlA.AT

foil.

25,

The sinful village Benawlt, likened here to Sodom, 26). had already occupied the attention of Shenoute (v. Zoega For its identification with nAGTeiX v. Amelineau, 3.5).
Geogr. 359.
*

n'KTT [uRC-]Hi'nay-'i yir ohiitj-:


:

nXTT H^'VYloiO). a)^Afl n>Tr fl9nP and Mart. Apoli,


: :
-.

RUO'n
265 a;

.6.

f.

also

Cf. perhaps the Trpovrjcnov in

The word fuGG, IIHCG seems to correspond to t_jlj. Kenjon, Cat, of Gk. pap. ii.

Mart. Elias, Amelineau, Actes 160.


ed. Evetts,
f.

Indeed Abu Salih 296 and Synaxar., 15th Hathor make it

177, 178.

possible that our text relates to the

martyrdom

of

Mena.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
P.
pxt..

151
4>

unmipAii ;unxu>iuuG
iiuicG
ll."IMpO

;iit6kk.\mci>ii

vary in size and, with stops, the letter


are coloured red.

&c.,

iiiiG^apn
llUOiJ
IIAK

excue

eiiunnvo TAVApir.e

The ornament

>

is in

red

eilTAUIITOpO

TUinOC

IIIU

and green.

BTOVIIATAOVO
IIGGIU^H

llllCKpAIJ (2?pAI G.XUjq ei^LUHKA?


lieilTll

In Paris Vol. 129'S foil. 110,^ and one leaf in Zoega no. ccxciv are from the

CepAl

IJTCKUA|mipiA

fllAKUl

same MS.

IIOTATIJAUIC lipC<|+TA.\<rO GCUIIIi OBO.\ lieMTt|


^>iA6iJee

From Ahmira.
Cyprian of

[Budge.]
of.

neriiAccipK

Tonoc

fiixiKBA
(p.

hovaha^ iiiiovx euncKuuuq ATUi qiiAXi iieiiiiocr


ptllUfl

Antioch, the confession

The Greek version

of these passages, differing

IIBACAIIOC
:ClUUtllO

pah)

mil

GTIJAIO:*!

Ull-

considerably, will be found Acta SS. (1867),


Sept. 26th, pp. 207 7 and 216, 16 and the

ItTGKUApTlipiA GMHiptUUG tllACUOV


I1A(|

Opoq

IITAKIU

CBOA

IIIIGqilOBO TlipOT GIC

Latin in Fell's Cypriani Op., towards end of


Vol. (" Confessio "), pp. 55, 58.
V. also the

eilTG AIV-^PIT.Q >'AK IJ:^01JIIT IIKAOU CTTA eTBBTGKriApflGIIIA KOfTTA


CIIO|
?AIIGK."I.\II.V

KGOVA

eAIIGK-

translations in Zahn, Cyprian, pp. 39, 49.

GTtrriJAHAeTtl
liepA<t>AMA
eillJA

OBOA

O^llllApAtl

ATIO

The following
P.
in.
(1.

is

the text

fllAKlU

IIApVAITGACIG
IJIU

G<|AIAKOIJGI

4)

|2iiov[ta]s(>
U(hAHTAC:iAIIG

aaaa

iitod-i-

GIIGKTOnUC
IIOUUAK.
p. pin..

TAGq>MiiM

GCGVItUIIG

Tlipor

eil?IKlUII

OqXOCe
AVU>

ll?MT

eiTIIIIGT6(|IIAT

CpOOr IIH1IGTG(|UGGV6
lieilTOT
e[ii

GptMVi"

ATUJ AK+OG HAH OTpGHCOTtOMr ATIO


OTpAOipO

3COAC|TAUIO lieiiptUUG

^UiC.

AG-

AK+TG->OrcrA HAI

HHItrOU

TH|H}T

HiiAepGHiiGppt) UHHtrrKurrn

npoq xu'pic hkggaupika?

uuooT OBOA OTCIA HA^ [''*]P ?*>


oqGiiiG

13 lines]T['rG]'I

6YI1A3CI IITUllip<|>1l

111;

HCr neUUT HTAACrtI HTAKVApiI.O UUJIOV HAI


nA.xncir.
ig

eClieAIBGC GIHHTGI eiTH?HOV(:iA

llll?II^IOTeilllG

iigvc

rinTn:MAq<ruj."iT

Hoqirrurr :'iahg|:ohtg

nGT+

iieoiiiioir

mroii

eiiTTAnpo

HllGqnpo<^rTllc

uiiiifl<|Ari(HrrciAnc

HOG TAP HIIGTG:'IAVU0V IIGGGpilllGGVO IIIIG-.V!MOII ?HHGV?IIT HOG UHGGHOT IIOVA GqilAV OnG(|?0 eHOT6IA.\ TAITG OG IIIKS.VAIIKOH li;'K\vl"
IIOrUOY lieCOOV
e-rcto
uo'i*e
A.\.\A

nrOTAAB
(p.

UHllUApriipClG

IIOHTA(|OI

GflGCIIT

UG'lTAAq

eiiovuoov
a.\.va

puH) OBOA

eirniQ AqBtuK oreeptii


iieArKic

hcatg
xtoe

uuoq ^attauio HOVKioex


eiiovuG ^A'rt- hcitbt
riA'cxA]
A.V\A
(p.

iiGq-

Aqiio'.'eu

im;*ioiiT

iiiiGiiKtoer

[.v.\]aa

[about

opoor GKn+
AI'rO.U)(:

ihi-.-koaovch: iiepA(|>AiiA iigkapyIIIIIIAI

let.

i?)

-pif.o

ii[i)th]<)vb

GTU(M:iO

OTAIAKOHGI

GpOl

UIIO'r[eA]T
IIIIIG

HllTA'iTAXpO

UIIAV ^lAVXI-

riAiifaipa
|MII

HHurou Tiipor
IIGqilOreil

iiHiiiriHiipG eiiruiKIIIIAGUIIIA

OH

lieilKGeVAH

GVOTOIIA2 6BOA eilH?ip


J-lA'l-JCI

OTOTAB

llllKCOeX

UHHAIHOpA

liHIltHO

URGCUOT

ll?GII-

IIIIIAVpAHHOC
iiriACitniA.

3COKAC

HHUqpA^IU

OAHIITAKO

iiAepG uiieiioTHp[T] HAI ii;*JA'rrAUioar ii?GBt:io

IIHIAtOAOH KATA O^-eBGlO U<|)AHTAGIA

liptOllli

AG etocoq

G-n'Ui^iG

HAq -lAtjcBTtoTOT

iiqTpjri--

331.
Or. 35818(39). Parchment; two damaged
leaves, ruled (pricked) and paged
io,

otuiha; HAq gboa avitgtgcbio [g]+ iiasoog uH[about 12 let.]KTnpiAHo[G about 23 let.]
AicoYoii[n6A]pAKuni
O-retOB HCIOBG AIGIUG

ri[p

x]GAq;yioiiG

kata

i^

uo,

GTGqO-OU TMpC UHTISq-

u^; 13x10
of

in.

The
is

text, in

two columns
in

uirrsAcietiT toiiG rApeniiKAKG hiituiito'ab?iit


11

32

lines

each,
(r/.

written
i,

a pretty

regular hand

Ciasca

tab. xiii,

though
Initials

In the same Vol.,

foil.

16 are from another MS.

there the characters are heavier).

of the

same legend.

152
uiJTUiiTAcnniin
a[ioi] UG

SA'IDIC
TAP

MANUSCRIPTS
Cyril's pity for Nestorius is aroused

6BOA

[eiTJci

when

[()t]o iit[12 lines]

he learns the

latter's

doctrines from the


sent to a certain

P.

rio,

Xniie^'JUUO IIOIITAieOTBOV XIII biiiioii

avvTayfia of his

i^Tqyy](TL<;,

llHAKOrUOC UOIITAieilTOT fiSlllJGpiDUO IIOVCUBIIC,

Egyptian ota xAiivtopA, and he exhorts him


not to forsake the faith of the gospels.
Nestorius persists and
is

UIIIIKIIIAVIIOG IITAIGIITOY G:iClllipiOUG II6V-

But

CGBIIG IIXpilGTIAIKOO XeilCnApOGUOC HGIITAI-

anathematized by a

XU1?U UUU)OTSGIIG2BHT6 GOOOT IIGUTAIUeGTG


GpooTiiG
GTciioirr

number
GTOTiiT. that

of

bishops at Bphesus and then

ceoTij

GHGurcTii[pioii
{lege qi)

10

liiies]

banished by the king to a distance ceiiTonoG

AVo

iigibi

iiiigtsiocuiig

We

too should

know

of his death,
is

GipiUK?

UUOOV XGIICpaiUC CTUMp

GT6KKAIICIA

we may

learn

how

that there

no rest

Ui'lAIKUJAV

IJUOOT GTBGTAUIITSACieHT GeOTII

for the blasphemers of God.

The beginning

OI^IGKMipiKOC AVCO eilKG2BIITG IITAiemCOBAAG

of his malady

is

then described as want of

IIUOOT I12MTOT AITAAV 5TOOTOr

llllGpiUUG

breath and a swelling of the body such that


his

JiTpGVpriGOOOT MAT H HGJ^AHA GTOVIJO(rHG(r


IIIIOI

fingers

became
[||]tGI2G

as fat as

cucumbers;*
IITAa[a|]-

lieHT[ov]

II

HKtOU^

UTAIKtOU^'l [lljcARUA

A(|tOGK

AG

G<|eil[()v]llO{r
a<|;'iabg

i:i[otaab] umiovQi-G 4 lines]2 (p.


IIIIGVC II2HTG
II

uV)

GiipAii

ntopiA

[iiii]()VXI:A8ii[g]

.'.

-iiipq

IIGGVAITGAIOII GIKIOU^ IICtOOT


GIIIOCTIinO'

Gn

.^

eoTO ?co[g]tg

irrGiiG[q]TiiiiBG ep[2 or

GKTCOnG IIIIGpUlUG GTUI^y lieHTOV


IIUOOT
XGGie
IJAIIIG

3 let.] ne52TAi iieii;ycunG|

IIG^AXG 6TGUOIIT A;1


IIAI

IIGTGpGnilCnTG IIAKAAq

GBOA GqO

llAp\ll
iiai

333.
Or.

Ajy

iiToq

nGTcqiiAGVii\u)pci

uuoq

3581B(41).

Parchment;
ka
;

small

<:GeOOT TAP
.

THpOT
TUpCJ

ATtl)

CGUC2 UUIITAGGBIIG
IIA[pto]x'JG
All

fragt., the last fol. of quire

5^

X7

in.

IIIU;\[|>]oilOG

[llJllAAeG

The
ahove

script is identical with that of no.


;

255

g[tpaug]taii[oi
ll|>()ljnG

lines]

cij'JAiipKGSoTurre

indeed this

is

probably from the same


it

IIAeGGIIIAG^UGTAIIOI JAOTIIOBB IJOTCOT

AicoTiiTuirriio-i~r6
IIIIOI

tap uiigxc aaaa uiicrnu

Text and script show that belongs to Zoega no. clxv.

MS.

also

GHApAKAAGI UUOq AIGOVGIITG\ApiG UnG\G

From Ahmim.
Dioscorus, a passage relating to
;

[Bcjdge.]

liiiiieqGVArrGAioii uniG^JO-uo^ou ii.\ioq


Gp(HIAeilT
O-GIIApiKG

Gpoq

here deal-

GpOl ATIO GqO

IIO-tOTe

ing with the prophecy to which

'

the blessed

o-uure AIGIU6 [10 lines]^!

John

'

(of

Lycopolis

?)

had pointed, with the

wicked Nestorians and with Marcian's envoy,

332.
Or.
leaf
;

sent back to him with a reply.


;

3581B(40). Parchment

damaged

13^x9^ in.

The
is
(rf.

text, in

two columns
Or.
tab. xiii or

334.
3581B(42). Parchment
qq^
;
;

of 31 or 32 lines each,

written in a regular,
i,

a fragt.;
in.

upright character

Ciasca

paged (on verso only,)


1

12^

X 8f

The
146.

Zoega
red.

tab. iv, no. xx).

Initials
<J)

vary in size
For
the usual
tradition
v.

and, with stops, the letter

&c., are coloured

Miss, franq.
of
f.

iv.

Ornaments

>

are in red.

His
(lb.

final place of exile

was the castrum

niGiiiB.vxG
6),

From Ahmim.

145,

rf.

Zoega 237, Berlin Or. 1607,


{ih.

of which

[Budge.]

t-iiill

Cyril and Nestorius, a narrative of.

^^
ed.

428)^

is

but the
calls it a

translation.

John

of

Maidma

Nau, xxxvi.

castrum of Panopolis.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
text, in

153
4>

two columns

of

24

26

lines each,
(r/.

is

size

and, with stops, the letter


;

&c., are

written in a regular, upright hand


ii,

Ciasca

coloured red
Paris Vol.

likewise the ornament >.


foil.

In

tab. xxii).

Initials,

moderately enlarged,
;

129^

47, 48 are from the

are coloured bright red

so too are stops &c.


in red, green,

same MS.'

Marginal ornaments are


yellow.
no.
no.
clii,

and

From Ahmim.
Heraclides,

[Budge.]
of.

From
{

the

same
iv.

MS.

as

Zoega

martyrdom
of

This

may be

Paris Vol. 129'S

foil.

82, 83, Cairo

8023

Eec. de

one of the saints commemorated on 29th


Payni.

Trav.
(r.

154) and Lord


St. George,

Crawford's no. 26
p. 190ff.).'

Budge's

Armenius points perhaps to the martyr of Hyvemat, Ades 287 or the other ib. 301, while precluding him
of Euseb., Hist. Eccl.
vi.

The mention

From Ahmim.
George, miracles
of.

[Bqdob.]

The Paris

leaves

The

text corresponds

mention Theodore the scolasticus, A[no]ubion


the [crjunimicuc and Phirmos the speculator.

to the Bohairic version on p. 45 of Budge's


edition.

The following
;

are the better pre-

The
(r.

first

of these

is

presumably the father of


40, 43

serred passages
P. [qej.

Sergius and brother of Cyprian the praeses

iifipptrABeiiT

arui fiiATpciipuiue
Tuxrrii ijroTA?K
?iinKniT(iiii

Zoega
P.
lir.

p. 30,

MSS. Crawford

and

itfocnoAic frooTO*!ih:((ii

iiiiiiak
oiiK.v?

Leipzig xxiv, 13).

fiiAfiio'.'^'MO.v?
iiiia

niiA

Armenius eApueiiioc orders four


and to toss him
pain to the
his right ribs
.va

irrAK:*ip;*i(op<|

iitakkco iiiiActitiiA

iieiiTii

quaternions iston of soldiers to stand at each


side of Heraclides r'rpAK.vire
(a^xiipiCeiv).

,TMl[ll]^Opn

AIIApnaC

AH

AC||M)a

eUlC IITAC|-

TtOOTII Af|OrA7f| IICUM| ?iirienp<iiiA|


p. tj^.
(</.

When

he

falls in
till

Boh. p. 46,

6.)

n^tov] utao-

ground, he bids beat him

?Arioc potopnoc ^iv| eiinoi|Tiiiio Avmcro-re

are broken and he faints Ano<|?nT

uuoot.

xnn?Arioc
A'i*OVHJ;*IT

r, nirrA4|o-/oii?<|

npoov AvnA?Tov
Ao
titri

Then

the

townspeople cry that Julius of

IIIIIIO-.TU
IIT.\(l>pO

Aip"lOVII

All-

KBeec has come,* who, throwing water in his

ApOAC

AtpKI

A<|^IKn eilllKAe A(|(rMia

iio'CKOAo?

upap<t>c
oii

[toJobq
Ai'nxrrorc

A<|ailTC

uepAi

ecoro^c

raaim

A'rovui:*fT

u-

iiifcrre iJiiru!qiinTO-rAAft|

him. H. blesses Julius, foreon him in return for the mercy telling God's mercy he had that day shown. " The leaves of the Tree of Life shall continually pour
face, revives

sweet odours into thy

soul.

No

seed of thine
the
third

335.
Or. 3581 B(43).
leaf,

shall

see

judgment

(/cpto-ts)

to

Parchment
The
is

and fourth generation.


;

Neither famine nor


all

a complete

hunger
in

(Xt/ids) shall

be in

thy dwellings

paged

iir, iix.

text, in

two columns
vary in

this

world.

Thou
calls

shalt

be numbered

of 32 or 33 lines each,

written in an upright
Initials

among

Christ's martyrs for ever.

Amen."

hand of Zoega's 6th


'

class.

Then the governor

him and asks what

our

The Vienna fragtii. cannot, from their size, belong to MS. (f. the lUiner Fuhrer, no. 108, also Vienna Or.
iiL
fol.

Paris 129^*,

46

is

from another

MS.

referring to a

Jimm.
MSS.,

274).

In Vol. xxvi. of the Leipzig University from a Boh. Tenion different from those

saint of the

same name.

29

is

pnbliahed, bat reMmbling the Said, in

Budge

p.

178,

L 9ff. (^. also the Boh.,

p.

113).

* These Acta are not among those ascribed to Julius e. Acles des Martijres which Am^lineau has collected 123 ff. and no. 325 above.
;

154
it is

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
to

which he

still

trusts.

H.

replies that
his

Joore MotopG, martyrdom

of.'

The passage
form
to

as the children of a rich wealth, love

man, knowing

corresponds

in

an
.

abbreviated
.
.

him

in order that they

may

the

F. Rossi, 1 Papiri
p.

di Torino I, fasc. v,

more partake

thereof, so he,

knowing the

25 infra, relating the return of the soldiers

wealth of Christ, devotes himself to him in


order to obtain a share of His kingdom.

to the

hegemon

after Joore

had rescued his

sheep and his final delivery to martyrdom by


the people of a:iMXHq.

ArmeniuB says that he knew him to be a magician otca2 euAroc and so he again

The narrative was

preceded by an eulogy of which the follow-

him to sacrifice (^ucrta^civ) to Apollo, Artemis and the rest of the gods. H. replies
invites
{sic expl.)

forcxHUA HArreAiKou enuA iioTctouA epeneice to eiuiq ov+txh uat^yTOpTp eC(|>Op6l HOTKAOU IIGOOT IIATJIOCB
ing remains
;

xeKAccre uiieiipeoTO eiiTeneweTcic(eVaii'eo-ts)

336.
3581B(44). Parchment a fragt. is columns, 6^X10 in. The text, in two written in an upright hand (c/. Ciasca ii,
Or.
;

TMIIAAp\-6l

Ae 6II6TUIIUCAUAI SUTeqUApTTpiA,

while
IJAU6

it

closes with these phrases ; co n^cuiiupe

KATA

neqpAH

(p.

qn)

ejyApenpuiue

TUAeiO AH UUATG eUPpAM AAAA 2IJHenpA^IC

tab. xxvi,

though there the character


Initials,

is

less

nexeunovpnequeeTe eTA2ueq enAinuou ATee


epoq eqo
ii^yopn 8iiTeoTCiA.

heavy.)

considerably enlarged, and

stops are coloured red.


as Paris, Vol. 129",
fol.

From

the same

MS.

After the text, in

smaller characters,
iithoaic
;

is

42 and probably by
[Hoenee.]

AnA 2HAIAC neniGKonoG


also in small characters

+oi*
le.

and

the scribe of no. 219 above.

opposite this, in the margin


;

xoi

Then,
i^ in the

From Ahmim.
H^tsneu
account
of.

ouaioc exuiieArioc
x'oi

huakapioc

aha

?htchht^,

an

iicTpoc

AOTnoc
and

Apceuioc' with
the

But this was probably only an incident in a work dealing with others. H. dwelt not far from another saint e^cuMAi Ae THpOT UeTOTII OTUOCT M^AriOC MT6 nuoYTe unpHC uuoq motkoti. He taught any that came to him, rich or poor indifferently. The above Paris fragt. deals with the same person.

the

margin

following
;

text,

beginning of an encomium
+nApAKAA6l

UUIOTH

CO UPeilMAIOC eTCUA-

UAAT erpeTeTUKio mai oboa w^opn umiicioc


TAKTOI TAOTtOHe eBOA un^yAXC Un6l6rKlUUIOII

gboa eiTiiTTAnpo unex'c aaaa ua mai Mororr-

An Encomium
;

on Joore
is

is

mentioned as well as a

Martyrdom

v.

Eossi, Ace. d. Line, Atti, ser. his

V.

i.,

p. 4.

The 15th Choiak

day according to the Turin


p.

337.
Or. 3581B(45).
leaf,

papyrus and Leyden, Catal.


;

146.

The Synaxarium

Parchment
^
;

a complete
qt[,
;

and Calendars however agree in giving Lucius on the 15th. The only mention of Joore is in the Synax, used by

qn 14^X11 J in. From the same MS. (or by the same scribe) as nos. 178 and 291 above.
the last of quire

paged

Amelineau

v.

Les Acles 34, where he

is

called "

Shoura"

and commemorated on 10th Choiak.


*

work by

Elias

is

in Paris,

MS.

arabe, no. 154.


;

From Ahmim.
1

[Budge.]

8 So called also in Leyden' Catal., l.l. but cf. Lucianus and Marcianus in Assemani, Acta SS. Mart. ii. 47 The Synax. and Calendars however all speak here of
ff'.

Cf. the

names nAHecKiHT

Ylavtaviv%,

CAUCMHT

Lucas the Persian


Hist.,

Stylite.

(V. Delehaye in Eeu. Quest.

2av(rvVS,

^yUUTCMHT.

NS.

xiii.

77.)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
lUUllH to IJ^fOeiX IITCTUIITGVCOBMC 1111X6X11-

155

Synaxarium' or the Ethiopia (Arabic) story


in Or. 686,' all of

uiixxuHupe eunA^sAxe
e^MApeiiovoeiH
crriiAiiovq

iin.vvvicxuij kai

pap iiee

which give Theocleia as


first

PApAXHpoi

onKAipoc uncHT
o-rooiupei

the wife,' Apoli* a son instead of Sophia,

eunocivoui^i

iinxu

Ae

while

all

but the

omit Eusebius.

The
from

cm unovpox

iiiiAHp iiiifuixu irrn

uiiouue

narrative too differs


these.

much

in detail

unpit A'lto luoo-B nxr.-rn ?An.\ioc e'l^AiiuAT


excio^Mo xecKitoor
IIIU

riA'i*cnovAAi.e

eiiovpox
OT:cAq

Diocletian,

enquiring of the gods their


if

nqi

eAeiCO

llltl

OVKUI KAeiiv
IIHO?OOY

pleasure, learns that


aid,

he would have their


(orrjXrj)

IXO'l'rJH

OVKATCCUII
iiAi

:*JAIlXOTKA<Wl-

he must erect votive tablets

pii.o

iiiiGxpod
flBOA

frri^icn iiiirniiMiiA aoiiioii


IIGIiCKAl

and statues of Fortune


idolatry
is

(tvx^) re-establish

^MAVQIlin

UlieBBU

UIIKAe

OAV-

and persecute the Christians.

He

taught to

bum

\ifiavo<:

and, setting up a

great place of torture {KoXaartjpiop) before

338.
Papyrus V.
Case D, frames 31i Case E, frames 40

the altar,

commands
the
son,

all

to worship.

Many
the
their

7 Case B, frames
The second
is

comply, but the senators {crvyKk-qTiKos) and


pkm.
piiB.

39, pp. piB

among them
late

orpoTT/XarTj? Justus,

4^, pp. pito


ptii.

13, pp.

po.

king's

refuse

and
J.

forfeit

property

{\prjfjia, dvvojva).

has been urged


DioJ.'s

part of a fragt. of a book, the

to seize the throne but has declined.


cletian

first

part being described as no. 325 above.

now

arranges a marriage between

There copy
foil.

a lacuna of 14 pages after p. pus

and the

final leaf is

not perfect.

Goodwin's
31,290,

and

translation,

MS. Add.

831.
[Sams.]

UBACIAIXHG IIUIIIia(|B(UK IJCUIinqBlUKI lieUKO IH II^O IJA U+TXH .... UCOT UHIABOX The concluding leaves of another copy are Cod. IIOX'ip. r,Uie. Arab. Ixi., foil. 223226, 227 (at end of Vol.),
n^Mlipi
I

Justus,

martyrdom
cTO<t>AiMrr,

of;

also of his wife

where the story corresponds


2656.
I

to the Ethiop. version fol. in Cod. Valie. clviii.

Stephanou
servants.

his daughter Sophia,


(inc)

An

Arabic version

is

Eusebius son of Basilius


This

and

all

their

Jastua 10th Mechir, Theocleia 11th Pachons, Apoli

1st Mechir.

is

one of the cycle relating to Diocletian

Fol.

2586

ff.

and the family of Numerian' and including the martyrdoms of Basilides and his sons,
Victor son of Romanus, Claudius of Antioch &c. those

Stephanou is the Hyvemat, Aete* 110. virgin's name who was martyred with Victor (v. Menu, de la Miu. /raiK. viii. 229 ff.) and that the two narratives

So too

are not independent is evident from the recurrence in both

The names here do not agree with


in

of Stephanou's vision of the

two crowns

(l.l.,

230 and our


(Acta SS.

the

Bohairic

martyrdom,*

the

papyrus, p.

p^B).

A)^in

this last is also

an incident in

the martyrdom of Victor and Corona

2rc(/iai>if

14th
>

May) and

points to a relationship between these


f.

Of.

Am^linMO, AeU* dttMartgrf* 1637.


of

acts

and those of Victor

Rom.

It

may further be noted


f.

*
foil.

Fngmente
14, 27,

tbU

in

MS8.

Leipcig Unirenily xxiv.,

that in the old Arabic version Or. 5019,


are

656 V. and C.

4 (in

tbia

and

xxri., fol. 36.

Mqnence), 19, 20 (in another band,) The fint of tbM has the title;
riini;*i+

made to suffer under Diocletian and who in the Acta SS. condemns them, is
In some

that Sebastianus
in

Zoega 24 one

+iiApT-rpiA irr itdfMri'AB .... icrrcxiM:

of Diocletian's officials.
*

HrrpAXH.\AXH: tIpflllAIIXIOVIA liniinCMIKAIA X)l|iiuuuvcubiou t;eiui laiuAiiA AiioAi inn\'.'i\

late

MSS. he

appears, in the dyptichs, as

'Apollo disciple of Justus' (Or. 429,

Add. 17,725).

X 2

156
only child,

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Sophia

and

Eusebius, son of
at night together.

him, the less for her and Sophia, as they are

Basilius and shuts

them up

weak

vessels.

Eusebius and Sophia,

who

But Eusebius prays for help, has a vision of Christ and next day confesses Him before
the emperor, who thereupon imprisons him. Then J. too, to the emperor's astonishment,
confesses Christ and
is

Arian hopes

may

as betrothed influence each

other, both refuse


{KovixTTal,eLv^) till his

and so Eusebius
bones start out
;

is

finally

both are slain with mill-wheels, on the 10th


Mechir.^

eventually dragged

Justus and Stephanou, after being

through the town, his heels ^ having been


pierced.

invited once

more

to comply, are
is

condemned
Christ.
. .

On Stephanou
to

also

with

1842

and

J., led to

execution,

met by

servants confessing,

Diocletian decides to
in Alexandria

send

all

Armenius

and

in

the meantime they are put in prison where


J. sees in a vision

339.
Or.

God

the Father crowning


repels

3581B(46).
;

Parchment;
X 8^
in.

two fragtext, in

Christ.^

As he
to offered

still

the emperor's

ments

the larger 10
is

The

request
itself
is

worship, though the kingdom

two columns,

written in a bold, upright


i,

him,

all

are

sent with a
is

hand
pi.

(c/.

Ciasca

tab. xiii,

Hyvernat, Album,
size,

report {ava^opa.) to Armenius,

who

to

hand

vii.

3).

Initials,

varying in
;

them over

to Arian of the Thebais rather

stops are coloured red

and so too the ornament

than disturb Alexandria by their slaughter.

>.

It

is

not certain that both fragts. are

Armenius, whose judgment-seat


{GnnapaOaKaa-a-a^),

is

by the sea

from the same MS.

them to prison, where they sing hymns and on being brought out, 500 of J.'s servants leap upon the burning altar (^Sw/xd?) and perish, confessing Christ, on the 20th Tybi. Armenius at once
sends sends the remainder with a letter to Arian
{lacuna).

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

Maximus and Dometius, life of. The larger fragt. has a passage corresponding to Ann. Mus. Ouimet xxv, 277 78. The

text has no variants of importance.

The smaller
with

fragt.

is

from a

disciple's

Sophia, refusing to burn incense


to Arian's bribes, is placed

narrative (in 1st pers. sing.) of his teacher

and deaf
Christ,

on the

whom

he dwelt in the desert.

He had
cell

pfnf]Toipi.ov,

where she
at

sings

hymns, sees
with

once heard the latter conversing in his with a


his
visitor,

and

length descends unharmed.


is

but when summoned, he found This does not appear to

Stephanou's

constancy

punished

master alone.

severing and burning of the breasts and

belong to the same work as the other fragt.

drawing of the

nails.

She

tells J.

she sees

angels bearing two crowns, the greater for

340.
1

AqneAore
The
vision
is

erpecrcoTe

uueqTBC (= +bc).

So
*

Or. 5439(2).

in Mart. Victor., ed. Bouriant, p. 177.

Parchment
;
i.

two complete,

related in the Ist pars, sing., utJiiCAis

not

consecutive leaves

3f

X 31-

in.

The

MAi
life,"

have occurred " after


a

AMOK lOTCTOc nGieAAXiCTOC, and my brethren had finished


statement which seems at variance

said to

their

good

Cf. F. Rossi,

IPapiri

fasc. v.

50 and 70

KOTUnoc

with the

Ko/x/Sos (?),
'

a strap, thong.
is

narrative.

Eusebius' death

otherwise given on the 23rd Mechir

Of. Hyvernat, Acies 295.

(.

Hyvernat, Actes p. 1).

SA'IDIC MANQSCRIPTS.
text, in

157

one colomn of 15

17

lines, is

written

iiMovB mt^ataJat en-ronoc un[ne]-(fol. b)TO'iWAB


TJkZoi

in a very small though rather thick script


(</.

AMA uh[ija]

3:6iiM6neiiio[tr

ii]^nnH

Zoega's 3rd class but also the Rainer


vii.).

uMn[Hi]uoo'ieo" eAUoi

OH

iieiMAee enIIRpti-

Fuhrer, Taf.

Initials are rarely

and

CtUUA UllAKOVi M2U;A.\ MTAK00C1| ATIU

slightly enlarged.

RAenT MAUTOii opoioe


[Grenfell.]
miracles
of.

xeuijiioo'iieo* MAjyu>n!

From Ahmim.

MAI

ep^Aiiniio'iTetre

uiiAnA

umiia

rpenAi
iita-

Mena (Mennas),
the

This

is

from

^tonH +MA+ [un]niMA2_ bthtoot [ay]cu


+iJTeq

work attributed to Timothy of Alexandria (Latin in Surius, Nov. 10th, Greek in MS.
cf.

Add. 26,114;
logue
i,

Bandini's Florence CataOr. 3581B(47).


is

341.

503).*

Parchment
and a small

a complete
;

The following
sponds to Surius

the text, which

correleaf,

paged
in.

pie, pS,

fragt.

13:^

p. 244,

though the Greek


10_J
;

The
is {cf.

text, in

two columns of 26
vi,

and Latin are considerably shorter


Fol. 1 a.
:*i.ipairAOOii

lines

each,

written in an even, upright

|ra\oc anxio uuoc xcuLxiiotuc opATq iiihitiihy Mill ;mumio


npuiiKi ijiiiid-.tu aha iihiia
A(|<:il()V

character
type,

Zoega, tab.

no.

xxxv
is

for the

though there the script


the same
{

coarser).

uiinKTOiioc tu

Initials are

enlarged and without ornaments.

ATtU IITfrrilOV

lipUOV
iitu<|

A(|AIIAV<tipi

From
90

MS.

as Paris Vol. 129'*,

foil.

enxice unoruro oboa


ei3CIIOTK.\OOAO IIOTUOIIl

iiiiiiKOArraxoc

94 &c.

= Mein8.

de la Miss. fran^.

iv,
;^

ATOJ

IIUq?Ulll

irTOOTOV
(fol. b)

680688,

701, 702 and perhaps 705, 706)

XBunpAiiuAi

uiifipirr

uirrATiiopHT
irriioo*
linUI|lil

uuoq

possibly also

Zoega no.

ccxiv.*

np4Uuo \a iiTponiAV
r^ttMIO
li:*MI

mroii niixACA|JI

From Ahmim.
Moses the monk, the
of his parentage, early
life of.
life

[Budge.]

A<|K(UK

WJIVII

II.VOVCOT

lie()AOr(>TTMI(>C UIIMKilllAAR lir'd lieUAO-

The account &c. show him not

roTTiiMJC iiiioiiTA<p-JO'rii oftOA einiimioo-rr

to be either of the saints of the Acta S8. or

expevpoTcricTBA

iieoAoroTriiioc

AYinMn-jo
iiiiiia

the Synaxarium.

The following text, relating


whose parents having
to recognize him,

uiiiKrropHV riAiiToviuue niiTunuc iiama


tica

to the boy, Severus,

become monks, refuse


|o].\i+ic
civoi
iiAi

may

Fol. 2 a.
ii:tino

[,\]<>viio<r

be connected with the Oxford


iv,

fragt. (Miss.

[ii]>vino iiAi

imiovoii inn fmiAcumi


IIIIO(|-

703).

XOAIBtUK XaOIIIA+ IIOVUpHT AnAK(ieil?A.\


UO-r

P.

pio.

iiTApiioiiAVH

XOKAC

open.\oeii;
A(|-

UM\ OTOI MAI XUIi:'linU lllip4l)IIU HHi-iMAI enOCO IITAITAAq ?AllOI Oil GMOIITAI OIUB
enAI
MTATAlllO;*K>IIIIT
IIIIIIIA^
-j.

pOVIIA

IIUIIAII

lIHOeOOT

UnOMO-Un^lllH

curru Ao

iictuc Aueiirq

ACTAAq iiota

miiiiic-

lieAT

IIMOTA

Toc

oreiiiiiiA

unpo erpeTxiTci o2otm


niiicTor.

^yAimii-

OltUT TAI An etUlUC ACBUIK eAeTMIUinApO(3ll()(;


1

Pari* Arabic no. 132 preaumkbly has an account of

Aco-tii

eAeriiv

An

A-iTAiinnoiuiT
acjui
xv.-

the miraclMw

Th Synazaham and

th Ethiopic text* in

uiifJiipo^HU ovsto uuoc xoeic imK;inp

Or. 689 and 691

an

from quit
ia

different materiala.

eqoTUJ^ eiJAT epoK iiroq Ae

nesiAq

fragU of the martyrdom

another

MS.

relating to

Leyden no. 63. Part of him waa bought in Cairo by


in
I

W.
1

de Bock of
In

St. Petersburg in 1898.

Amelineau omits (Mi. franq.

iv.

506) to state that

OrMk

ilvKot.

his fragt. x, p.

703

is

MS.

Clar. Press. 62.

158

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Hyvernat, Album,
pi. iv. 1).

linApOOTJH AUnO eAnAI'JIipR AlOTOI TAP BIUOT


A?poi uiinA:iHpe nKovi ao ii^Mpe MoqAenpATq

Initials are not

enlarged and rarely recede.

Plain ^-shaped

nqptue iiocuHV ao UToporiiAT CToquiiTop<t>AiJoo

AeoviioHoii uiioncKjoiuiT

i?jon(j

cpoq

AAAA TeqKCUAAV ACAHOTACCe


eiiiieniiHT
ii:*JU)pn

UUOq OTA A6
Aqsirq
uniiAT
iiAq

marks or horizontal strokes in the margin some in later ink indicate paragraphs. From the Fayyum. [Geaf.]

oTiMAiieeTiiqnn

Pacbomius,

life of.

These texts are mostly

AqKAA(|

euniJA

iinecii

noxA(|

not represented in the other versions, but

XP.+2THK XeiieCIIHT TltpOT


iieeiiooT AiJOK ?{0(0T

HUT

CnOlllA I1C6-

some correspond
Pp.
iix,,

to passages in the Arabic.

on

"hiiAei

rioth2

iica-

noKfiKOT o'finn
(p.

UH.

tiLioK

iirei

iirAiiAere

ijuoq
for
ei

These are

fragts. too small


Via

pk)

uxepeneitoT Ae

un^Hpe^HU
IJCCO(|

identification.

eq-

For pp. uo,

there

IIAU62UOOT AnUOMAYOC OTAeq


iiTepoTei
t'JHpeKOTi

AT(0

seems to be no Arabic.
Pp. ub

enuA
A'fieiG

iineoi

AnuoiiA\oc jciopu on-

iiH

correspond generally to Ann.


xvii.

noKnitOT Aqoi xefiC|UAAonAr.6

du Mus. Guimet
ing in detail.

642

545, though

differ-

iiiioq ne(|P.iu)T

Ae nT6pe(|AicoAii6 ennq^'jHpe

The following are specimens,

A(|iioTX

uneeiiAAT

uuooT OBOA exunoiooc

what

is

not found in Arabic being between

AqntoT n^upejaHu Ae AqxijHKAK eBOAxeAiioKne ceTHpoe noK^Hpe neqoitoT ao uneqAo


e(inHT
^JAiireqAo

asterisks
p.
J.
. . .

[Ac],"JU)[ne AJe

uot20ot ctjeuooc

eqccoxLi

OTeqcuii

atuj

eqpetOB 6TXUH AqoTioue epoq no*! otaaiuioii


eqAiepB KAXA necxHUA eiiXAqoTioue epoq mo-i

A(|B(OK eeoTii exeqpi


piiie

AqnAexq esune(|eo Aq6(|,\(o

eepAi

enxoeic

uijoo

xenxoeic

nxoeic eA(|.xooc
iixepeqiiAT

iiacj

unoTe xexAipe atui


epAi
iieHXC|

KCIOOTIJ XeilTAIAnOTACOO

UllKOCUOC eilTA+TXU

epoq

A(|ueKUOTKq

Tupo

xeuoTo-e

nAxooir.

unpKATAcnepuA
e-

xeoTA^y ijuiiiene hai uiiiictoc Ae ou AqAiAKpiiie

RpiMUUO epOK HTeTIIOT AmiO'iTe CtOTIJ


ne(j;yAHA

uuoq

epAi iieHxq xeeic

eHHxe

pto[Ai]

ahuohaxog

nxAii'spn^Axe

epoq

(p. IJa)

u[eKu]oTKX k[ax]a XACTIJHOIA ATUl

+unecjoToi eneiieuoT A()TAOTeoe THpc epoq

ATco

iixeTiioT

A(jxpnTiioTxn

enj'JMpei'iHij

iiiineqeicox avco irriipoTAnAiixA 6nnTe[piiT

The

small fragt. refers to the casting out


devil,

eUUOKUeK AqApX'GI nexAq on epAi iieiixq xeexBeoTO'e ueiueeTone xeiiOT Ae atujaii uo"i iiAueeTe atco uxoq iixctiiot Aqqo(r(|
[llx]ope(piATI10-| HAAIUtOII

iiqiXOT eBOA euneqeiix

by Moses of a

who had

declared that

God prefers
&c., to

the married, like Abraham, Moses

AqA?epAxq kaxa neiiXAnxoeic iioTxe uuoq eneqeux AqAUAexe uxtrix iixe(|)AuxAciA un-.
AAiuioN
*[Aqiii](|e

monks.

uxGTMOT

p.eoTu eunecjeo

A(|pKAKC XO^IX Ae UnAAIUlOU ACtOXU KOTI KOTI

OBOA euxeqo-ix uoe u[oT]KAnMoc uuuccoc

342.
Or. 4719.

Parchment; 11 fragments, varyin


size
u7.
;

MxepeqcoxM uo-i nexouAT AqAeepAxq Aqj^AHA enuoTxe* eqxu) uuoc xckcuauaax &c.
(Ar. 542)
. . .

ATCO cboa 2no-opo-c uiu

(p. jTb)

ing

much

ruled, not pricked


iju,

and

some paged
text,

mm;

7^;

pXr, jjaa;
in.

Hxe np[uju]ue *2A2 A6 ou ucon eTOTu^'j (uiAAUA uuoq ue^'iATOTtoue epoq eueeuuHH^e

a complete leaf would be 81^x6^


in

The
is

two columns
in

of

27 lines each,
character

written

fine,

square

(cf.

ue^AqcoTtouoT eunexApicuA euxAnuo'i-xe xAAq uAq uqenixiUA hat 2une(jpAU* Ac^cone Ae expeq^u)ue &c.
u2pB ATU) u[xo]c|

SAaDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
nAYAOcne nAnocro.xoc iirepoviirq Ae iireviioT (p. ma) enuA erepenctuuA iieHTt| Actrut^tr iicri Te+T\'H oxiinGcciutiA A-rto eic ennTO iin<|iJOo['jT]n6
p. Tir. (Ar. 543)
. . .

159

irreiee A-i-+nevovoi

epoq AvjyAxe iiuuAq kata


iiTepe(|r.ioTU

uei^Axo
eUOYMOO-

iiToq
llOpi'H

Ae

Aqo-ioux

AVU) A{|CIUK

UUOOT UqXtU
xooq
nctoi

nuoK xeirhi[A
lITUpClVIIAV

6 lines] (p. qq-)

Acr^Hono Ao nToprro+-.'V"

mi

02<)viJ

enuiuuA
IIKOCOCI

Ae eee

eilTAtJAAC A'C'lTOpTp

nUATH

ATOTtoii

eiio-i-e<on

iitri

uiioAoc Tiip<jv un-

AVto OM uno'rei^o'uo'ou exouc iiAq xoiinqse.VAAT

CUIUA ATO+TVM
A(|uiM2

IJTOII

UUOC OnOCUA
iicri

u^Axe
AO

x>nie(|TU)ovii eepAi

exioov eujc
IIOqTAAIIT
eiieciiT

Mfn neruuAT uniiAV Ae eiiTAveiiie


n<uii

pO(p;i<rOA IJTOOT

Ae ATOTAeOY
AVto

MUtUtJ HTep(}-"-

OBOA rre<|+TYH iiecjoB^Hno


[4 let.]* uiiiicAiiAi

ereA-

IK02

CTCOO'l-^C

IITf>({

AO OM AvqiT(| nniiApA-

exnovxo

eq[C lines]xi<roA

aiiov

Aicoc &c.
p. lie.
(

IIITAeO OpA-rq lin."JAXe IJUOA UHTAKXUOt| IJCIUI

Ar. 543)

. , .

Avto iiKcmrA ^tono oxii+


lie<|TH:^

OKUoo-ro AO epoK

xeiiTKuvpiuue

iiaikaiuc

HAHp Ae UnAKUII OTUIJAV


Arui
iieqeiiie
iiii:*i

OIIATQnn

oponeniiA unuo'i^'e ueiiTK eKcooTM MuereMijpttiuQ

r<oon

uuu<| ii^iiu

ao

eiircoovu am m.\aat MTepetiuovM Ae


e(|CAec>

ip<|^KApilOC IIIUIllAM&XOOAa &0.


p. in[.

OBOA iiiiAovuov
rro[q] oru^fAxo

uuoq

eqK[(ju]

uptuq

(Ar. 545)

uncAtiBOA Ae unnAiiuav iipoq*

[en]TMpq|

pAAeicoc

iio-rKO-rt' eYiieeiirMmi
niiA;*f(CKrr

fragmentary leaf attached to pp. pXr,


relates
v.

fKApnnc
iioo

euAxn

ijii?uiiua iinAooAO
errritpii

pAA and probably numbered paa, jmb,


17,

[Pachomius'] words to Theodore on Luke


A-ito
irre-

iiii[oT7]iinoiKO<:uoc
Sic.

peqiiAT epoor
p.
iiii.
.

which he predicts

will

be proved true

to-day.
. .

A man

ill

of dropsy

comes begging

MTeoTAr'fnAoc lire
*iiai

niKi-i*[Te]

to be cured.
after healing

[Pachomius] anoints him and


one

xrrq unuA frruuAr

ao

[ck|].tui iiiiuuv

who

lay in a chariot suffer-

nimiK
(Pa.

iieirr

exun^A^co
Aiioii

niiTA.\AroiA

3not|

ing from snake-bite, returns and (p. pXr) finds


the dropsical

xliii.

1,)

etuuiu

xokac niinsooc
ii|m>ov

man whole and

grateful.

P. paa

xoiieirTAiicoTucri*

at<u
(1|M)ii

aiiiiio

huh-

gives the prayer he used for

power to heal
if

TAiioiieiore

xoov

iinoveiiiii uiir.-o-iiipe

and

tells

of his gratitude to
if

God

a sufferer

eKoxuiu Ac~Murie Aa|


p.

recovered, his resignation

he did not.

qa

(recalls

Ar. 555, Boh. 61

which
xi.

Smaller fragts. have the quotations 2 Cor.

however correspond to Meins. de


UneKAmillA OTBOIKSirTAKAAII
A'cyiAXo iiiiiiovupHV

la Muss, iv,
aij

14 and

Joh.

iv. 1.

525) QZUOC eeOTII e?pA(| XOIITIIIIAf hak


liiMieilll

TApiie

ATUi irrcpoviiAV xotjoiKOYAUi iiAV (ineeoro


ii<ri

iiptuue xuoiu eiiiiTe

343.
Or. 3581B(48).

uu:!Mrou uuoii eTAveriio uiieuiB uin-A<|AAq


e^o*!*!!

fl?pAt|

iiiinorn ii(|iru)iiT iic|ApuA xe-

Parchment
Tq;

three leaves,
otr,
in.

xounpf iiAq iinorqiiAAiTi iiiioq uboa xAqpoT?iuB eue^^e qfuiffi*!! I'Ap xoMai^BHO'ro uerczuin epoq atiu
iiiiip.\AAV
ti7[ttiB

lines]

maii

two almost complete, one paged o,


another the last of quire

11^X16^

The
each,

text, in
is
{cf.

two columns
i,

of 33

35

lines

written in an upright, pretty even

hand
>

Ciasca

tabb. xi

and

xvii,

though
are

C/. the

Abic,

i^ ^jT-

both these are more regular).

Initials

160
moderately enlarged.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
There are no colours.
as in Ciasca
i,

G(|:*JAX6

IIUUAV AVO-tOJ'JT OeOVII euneo IHIGV-

The page-numbers are From the same MS.


Paris Vol. 129",
fol.

tab. ix.

epHT

eTKtou^
pto

Avu)

erctoBe erxto uuoo

as Zoega no. ccxcvi, 42 and by the scribe of

XBAepoq

HAetuu

unooT

imtcriii^Axe

GTHA^JT unniictoTu

I'Ap

Bpoq enee eqjyAxe

no. 355 below, Paris Vol. 13P,

foil.

2933,

eUOTII^OT HTOOT AG ATUOO^G GBOA ?ITOOTC|


2U)c

Vol. 131^

fol.

50,

Leyden

no. 70

and Clar.
[Budge.]

Press no. 35.

unGvpooTja aiihg eApoq gtkio werHT GTfrOU IITGYCApi. IIGeGllXKOpG PApiJO eunGTUIIIIGAIIAI
IJO'I

From Ahmim.
Pachomius,
life

GtOUA AC;ytOnG AG
Gnijy.MIA
HG;*IA1['GI

HTOpOTTAeUOT

of.

The

1st

and 3rd

26IJ0TA

OTA M2HTOT

passages do not correspond to any published


texts
;

^'^A^ooT iincon AC
Gl

gtuuav uncoTA ii2htot

525

found in Arabic on pp. 527 of Annales du Mus. Guimet xvii,


is

the 2nd

KATA TGieC

UGATCUHTG TAp UlIHGTGpHT :<(GUApGIIGip6 IITIIIIAT SG-(p. 0^)-0Y RCTqilAUUTGTUIJTSACieUT

while Mems. de la Miss. franQ.

iv.

557 must

[cipG HT6]pGt|IIAT Ag[8 let.JG UnHO'KTG GRGVIJi'JOT

have preceded the same text in another MS.

XGATKAAC eAIATOT

The

1st passage, in

its

description of the

GTUC(OTU
TASpOCI
GTIieilTq

opposition

among
Press
text

Pachomius had to
539
is
{

= Glar.
its

monks with which contend, recalls Mems. no. 57). The following
his

HCATGCUH UnBT^AAG IIUUAT AqLIMIIJ GULlOq eUHGnilA GTOTAAB


AVtO

GqniCTGTG
HTACniO?

GIJjyASG

IITGCUH

GT^yASG

liLIUAq

^JApoq

AqTtUOTU

part of P.
otj.

Xjpic trepcoB eicoTBGq uui^yc

hgtmot^o^t

AG
Ikata [o6 iitatc;]thaac z&om [i inoov]
e^yione A6 [6T6Tiijy]AHTucioTu [ncAiie]iTUj^
iitai[taat e'r]ooTHVTn ii[Te]Tn?(jiipu2e avcu

IJpO

2GlTGqO-IS

UnHAT GTUUAT AqntOT

UCIOOT OVA OTA eunpAIJ UHIIOTTG AqilOO^OT


GBOA THpOT eilTCOOTeC IITOOT AG ATUOOJ^G
2tOC

GTRHT MCtOOT eiTIJOTUHHJHG H


KAI

?GITIJOT-

PAiixoeicne ukaz uiiii[about 10


[7 let.Joye^
iiiiTii

let.JA

e^ytone
K102T

eKeiiA iixeTiieipe kata oe


aii

TAP HGietOB

IITAq^JtOHG IIOTGBOA

exeTuoTejiiAAC amok pap irbuAAUive


^'IIIUnillAT eTOTIlTUeipCJ

AUHG

eGlTlllipUJUG

GTpGTntOpS GIIUA GTUUAT

uuuitij

kata

lieiTtO^y

TUpOT

AAAA nSOGIG HGUTAqCipG UAT KATA OG GT6-

IITAITAAT 6TOOTHTTII AC^HlOfie AG UTepOCJOVUJ

pGAATGiA xto uuoc SG (Ps.

Ixvii.

1)|

The
Ends,

2nd column

is

all

but wholly

lost.

RAIITtOC AG u[ab0Ut
1

let.JuHAI 6TBeeOM[e(OB]

Amelineau

is

mistaken in stating {Minis, de la Miss,

GT80bT gatgtuaa[t] uaikaioc tap upiou[g].


fol.

franq. iv. 485,) that this leaf (no. 24)

MS.

as nos. 5, 6 &c.

Those are

all

is from the same from the same MS. as

2 (last of quire i^).

Begins, [aiaouJkh
GIJCIO

no. 355 below and to

them

therefore the title

nilocT

UTAICUUTG UUGKUTO GBOA


jyiOnG
.
.

UUOC
.

3CGG-

Nor can Amelineau's dating of tiBlOC does not belong. fol. 42 (l.l. 486) be maintained; for 1. the "Persians"
of

GliMAUTUeApOe

G+AIAGHKH.

Ends,

IJTOq AG

OU AqOTtO^B
1.

2CGGI^AIK|I IIKAU
3).

the

colophon were but 8 months in Egypt, (ue?-

jsuoTH, not ueejMopn) from Mechir to Thoth, 2. he who bought (1 redeemed) the book from them (At|jyujn IJTOOTOT llLin.) has an Arabic name Anov llACp, .
. .

GTUAuoTq (= Arabic 527,


fol. 3.

This appears to be from a discourse


It consists

on Judas.
ing
references
or

mainly of the followother,


ib.

3.

the colophon

is

dated in the Saracenic era (though

that need not indeed affect the


script of the

MS.

itself,)

and

4.

the

quotations,
;

besides

less

exact

MS.

is

of far later date than the 7th cent,


at earliest.

Mt. xxv. 41,

46, Mt. xxvi. 24


vi.

and
'

is

more probably not older than the 12th


?

Mk.

xiv. 21,

Mt. xxvi. 21 with Joh.


iv.

70,

uoojye

Ps. cviii. 16, xlix. 16, 1 Cor.

20.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

161
unBo.v

344.
Or. 3581B(49).
leaf,

2MOT-(p. *yjH)-\'CHT

unAtue

amok

Parchment;

UlinACOM UApUATA AMKAneiJHI MCIOM AKj^iune

a complete
in.

paged k^x^ c^h;

12^x10

The

?ATiJOTUotr iiAiKAiuc GneqpAMne ara uotch ATsooc eTBencoM otuuav :seneq6ioc j^Hja

text, in
is

two columns of 30 or 31 lines each, written in a regular, upright hand {cf.


i,

UUnAeHAIAC nenpO(t>HTHC AqAAU

UUOIIA\'OC
tO

2ATHq
Apiq

AllCrU)

^AT8qU^ITUIlOT

T6MOT Ae

Ciasca

tab. xiii).

Initials, stops &c., the

letter 4>

and the ornament

>

are in red.

HAceBHC ereiiqcooviJ am iiAii uneupoovis Aune eApoK nexen^Hreuiuii


IJAV

unMO']i*T6 ne-r6<;MAK

From Ahmim.
Pamoun' and Sarmata

[Budge.]
his brother, martyr-

xeeie

iiktukiiot

iiruq
eie

:*ioon

Teiiov nAi

ereTMSUi

unoifTAUiu

qoM^

dom

of.

These

saints cannot be certainly

AqOVUit^B MfTI AHA t^ApUATA XBCO qOM? AA.W


liqCOMVII
eUllfSqiTlJA
All

identified with

any elsewhere mentioned, but

IJTAIiai

UnOILIA
Mtlnl^lUG

A.V\A

quoovM

some' common features

may

point to

Amoun
The

XBTII^tOn
iiu-i

2UIIAIKACTH-

of Terenouthis (Synax. 27th Epiphi).*

pidii

Aqoriu^B

neiiroutuu xoui hauovij

following
P. c^y..

is

the text

UIICApUATA Api OVOIAI.a UUUII fllATpeVlllUpK


iicri

A'ltu

uneqjcooc

luierovjuis
eeorii

uiurrii.VAt:

xiMTeqiioTiie

avovio:mb mom mb-

xe^ul epurrii ]ceMpe^e(|^HT TA^ptiv

TOVAAB

enxomc
AfiA

ic

nexc Aquirf
iieiirMiKuii
I1IITM(N|

eao.\

iitri

tiuAKApicx:

HAUOTti etpcu)

iiijuc

xi:*<ine

mam tu
iiai

345.
Or.

?ApiiMiiicM:

.\flii:u.voi
A<|Kt>.V(ri*n

aii

35813(50).

Parchment;
;

small
te.xt,

^AIIUKRA(:AIMM:

HTpfrrfliiiu

fragt.,

paged

iii,

mo

3|

X 9^

in.

The

eMiA
e^pAl

llli(M|AIIArKAI(HI A<{Tpr.-|IA?T?HIIX
Op<M>-.*

iK|XHq
in

two columns,
Ciasca
i,

ia

written in an uneven hand


Initials
;

AVUI

A({T|>VIIAeTKOIllA

n?pAI
{cf.
iiiri

tab. xiv for the type).

uriAAtmi
ni-miiiAioc

A'fui

uiifK|iH:f>AiHi
iiAiio'/ii

niiTtipq

are apparently small and uticoloured


lines,

stops,

AfiA

Aqtrttiirr

Mcn ?Apne-

page-numbers are

iu red.

umiiov n?HreiJUMi

xHiiiin(|iiKA? ^iiiHiiKfn*

From Ahmim.
Paniskos and

[Budge.]

XA<| iieiiAiAi: n(M:nf>K<i.\AT(ip xtiiiniiMr oiiaiiia

iUHV IMMl IIMMKIIIAVIIf:


UltlB II01

i:ilA'.' IIT<! Killlf!

Af|()V-

martyrdom

of.

P.

is

nilAKApUM: AIIA

IIAIin-.'H IHI.VA(| IIA(|


.VIIXIIHil*

XeilAT7IIT ll^lirtllKOII UMl lllHUMfril All


?IICArM|U
lip<MIII<l

youth of twenty and declares that he and his companion have kept their napdfvCa since
childhood.
{^)eruade

llOIOVtUII

(ipOlipil

IISA-v'

The hegemon endeavours

to

enUIAM AIKUI

llCttll IIIIAIII

IIMMHIIKOM AI^MUMIII

them on account of their youth


will

TUTMUiiTBppfi otihjcum: aud tells

Zeus and Hermes


'

them that help them if they

The

Uat hu alwvya Ihia


i.

form which recun el*ewher,


t.g.

obey.

e.g.

Krmll,

Corp. Rain., kDil in Greek documenU,

Keoyoii, Cat. of Papyri

A church (t) of

'A/3/3a

ocean

Berlin, Aeg. Vrk.

ii.

689, though this

Solars nuy be the


of T.
in

hemiit of the Apophthegmat.


'
(./.

346.
Or.
leaf

alao Leiptig, Vol. xxiv. 25,

where

Amoun

35816(51). Parchment; a complete


leaf,

ia

aMoeiated with KnjAn.


liat

Thene two name* are also

and part of a
;

the latter paged pii,


text, in
is

tiM
*

Zoega 30.
faulty reading.
ia

ProbsUy a

Perhapa the

mom

waa

pFi

12|

X 11

in.

The

two columns
in

" while the ran

TiaiUe."

of

26 or 27

lines

each,

written

an

162
upright,
tabb.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
somewhat angular hand
xiv for the type).
(c/.

Ciasca

i,

western bank at a waste place about a mile


north of Tjelle' oncKpo uneuiiT evuA
eq;iM(|

vii,

Initials,
<J)

mode-

rately enlarged, stops, the letter


in red.

&c. are

unueiT

uTxe.vAB

uAuj'jAV

uoTui.xAioM
free,

and

From
1-6.

the same

MS.

as Paris, Vol.

invites P. to

burn incense and go


not
the

adding

129', foil.

'Delay
[Budge.]
of.

{Kare-)(^Lv)

king's

soldiers.'

From Ahmim.
Pechosh neo-uoy,' martyrdom

He

refuses saying that he is Christ's servant.

This saint was commemorated at the White

[The soldiers] beg P. to pray that the hegemon may behead them, that the}'
P. piA.

Monastery on the 26th Tybi together with


his

may

cease

to

delay {Karix'^iv) the

angels.

mother Kasia^ and cannot but be


there given as 20th Tybi.

identical

P. prays ....

Though

left

three days
fire

and

with him of Amdlineau, Les Actes 52, whose

nights in a pit {^oa-aa^) of


die.

they do not

day

is

He

is

not

The hegemon

therefore tells their leader


if

mentioned elsewhere.
Fol.
a.

nuocr GTueuTOT that


letter

they desire to be

The emperor's(?)

to

the

beheaded, they must write a letter to the

soldiers,

with orders to take P. to Cairo^ and

emperor ....

(p. pTii)

They

will

gladly do so

thence to Arian gkiiug iiTeTHTAA(| iiApiAiioc

and

calling

for

xa.pT!q<i

Theodosius nuoir
n^yuT

neHreucoN iieHBAeic, who, should persuasion


fail, is

uuAToi MTAeretjou writes to Diocletian saying


that they, the 200
soldiers

to torture

him 'uaigcotu tap xe^Aqucioq


orirrq

uuatoi,
of

niee uuoov evjyAUTUcuiTu


BACAIJOC

have taken service


Christians.

with the

God

the

UUAT eTpeqBACAMIK.G UUOOV KAKIU KAKioc* The soldiers go to KHue(s/c), seize P. in his cell nuA ureqpi and tying him to a
horse's
m(;a of
tail,"

The hegemon, on receiving this letter, ceases to fear and forthwith commands [to behead them and leave ? their bodies] in
the
pit,

bring him to the neighbourhood

that the Christians

may bury them.

Peremoun.

Avoiding Panau uaiiav

Then he turns to P. and again bids him burn


incense, accusing

TuoAic, for fear he should be rescued seu-

him of having enchanted

uerqirq utootot, they reach khub and take

the soldiers and vowing vengeance akp^ik

him

to Babylon.
sail

There they take crione


epiic.

boats and

southward AvpetoT
to Siut.

At
him
au

epooT AKqiTov AuoM ecjuiou neTeKop(|G Gpou AIIOK -I'HAriAIAGTG UUOK eueGIIU()U' IJBACAUQU
GVUAiMT J'JAUTAUOOTT UUOK KAKUIC.
TllCH

Antinoe autiuoovo they learn that Arian has

gone ten days ago

They
kuj

follow

Pechosh.

and

find

him hindered by the wind from


ei|uooMG

returning
cco'iip
letter

umthv

uuoq

eeuT.
(fol.

On

reading the

emperor's

347.
Or. 3581B(52).^Pai'chment
leaf,
;

b)

Arian at once lands on the

damaged
;

the last of quire


in.

fi,

paged [pKO, pX]

Recurs in this form Vit. Pachoni., Mus. Giiimet xvii. 44 and as Boh. nieeto^y ib. 32, Hyvernat, Actes 156 or
1

llX9|
written

The

text,

in

two columns,
script

is
{cf.

in
i,

a regular,

upright

n60toi Zopga
2 '

23.

Ciasca
Leyden
Catal. pp. 190, 193.

tab. viii).

Initials, slightly enlarged,

On KUU6
KaK^f xaKu;
Cf. Georgi,

for

Cairo,

v.

Stem

are coloured red.


in

From

the same

Aeg.

MS.

as

Zeitschr.

1385, 149.
*
;

v.

Kurz

in Bijz. Zeitschr.

iii.

152.

V. Zoega 114, Anielineau Geogr. 488.


C(. Georgi,
l.l.

De Mirac.

182.

Ixxvii.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Clar.

163
forty martyrs
(1) the
of.

Pre*8,
it),

fragt.

55 (which immediately
foil.

Sebaste,

encomium on the

follows

Paris, Vol. 129",

23, 24, 26,

This

is

to be

presumed from
UllirrBllOUVO

words

27 and probably Zoega, no. cxl and by the


scribe of no. 186 abot^e,

iiepn[nu]ov iwp iit.mii[hh] o uuAuuo[o]^e


UIIOeTto[lo]p
[ll]limJK0AO-O.\Tf2

Zoega

nos. cxxxiv,

cxxzriii, cclviii, cclxxiii, Paris Vol. 78, fol.

[uJaAio'tTA? ii[ou] iiovcto^ts ocJI'and (2) the


fact that the

39, Vol. 129'*, foil. 109, 131, Vol.

129",

foil.

Crawford leaves are from an


saints.'

7274, 7679,
Vol. 131',
62,

Vol. 130*.

foil.

102, 123, 124,


foil.

encomium on these

foil. 1,

5158,

Vol. 132',

27,

Leyden no. 87, though several of these at any rate cannot be from the same MS.

349.
Or.

From Ahmim.
Pspte +oTa, martyrdom
letter is
is
of.'

[Bcdok.]

3581B(54).
in.

Diocletian's

Parchment;
text, in

fragt.;
is

brought southward to Arian.

SJ^XlOJ
[Psote]
ai"?g

The
no.

two columns,
Paris

written in a large, irregular hand, identical

found performing the daily service

with that of
129'*, foil.

300

above.

Vol.

uiiiJAKApiou ?iiTn<|.\<]iTovpri<)i iiUMiie in the

118121

church.

They bring him

are from the same

forth

and read to

MS.

The following are him the royal letter. phrases from the speech which he then makes (fol. h)
;

Severus of Antioch, encomium on, for the


14th Mechir.

complete Ethiopia version

of this w^ork, though not verbally identical

with the Coptic,


i

is

in

MSS.
foil.

Or. 773,

foil.

[tiii}TaiiATiKri-Te
tiirrnM.viKAfrriipKiii
Op<>l IIBIIIIA

rxp etuK

iiiiiipuiiiio'iTo

167(1218/. and Or. 771,


i

105 139a.

iiii(iiK<>ctJoc

^tuB

a?ovii

There
father
I

it is

attributed to Athanasius, whose

UnOVt^ nOTflO'.-IKIVOII
U>

fipOl ll?IITC|
is

called a

contemporary of Severus.'
passage
b of Or.

.... nTBtiOV
?HT.\iiirre.\.\o

lippu

IlKCtUK

IIIIUI

uirTAK;o

The Ethiopic
here preserved

text corresponding, although

....

JiTBJMj*/

KKa.\nva

ouo'itu

with considerable variants, to the


is

epoi saauurr uiippii (r.-noiiuiMi.u uuoi


im|[ai]k.\ou uii[2 or 3 let.]|

xe-

on

fol.

184a and
incident

773

it

treats

of

an

preceding

Severus' attack on Macedonius.

348.
Or.
fragt.;
is

Fol. a.

|a.\hoiu<: [^l]TllllllAV

upoK

[?]iiii;o

3581B(53).

Parchment;
The
text, in

AiinciipAciJuc Tiipov imeAipoTiKcir. loxn aiks-

a small

r.iiiun

ijTopou.vo^iA font) nee iiovkpiii[om]


[iiBJppo
211

6x5|in.
i,

two columns,
{cf.

eiiriuBOT

[7 or

let.JTnpniiiA/

written in a neat, rather small hand


tabb.
i,

[about

12

lines] pm|:iAiiA[eT

cv]hpoc

m-

Ciaaoa
close).

though the likeness

is

not

t[aiia]toam

AKApxei

iiAKUKUi

ii(:aiikak[<)c:]

Initials,

moderately enlarged, are

accompanied

by small

ornaments in
as

red.
'

From

the same

MS.

Lord Crawford's
scribe of Clar.
130, fol. 121.

Cf.

The Encomium

of Basil, Migiie, P<Ui:


ib.

Or. 31,

516b and the 2nd of Greg. Nyss.,


*

46, 768a.

DOS. 33 and 4o,


Prexs, fragt. 29

and by the

The writer quotes Severus


;

in

reference

to

Basil
hiti

and Paris, Vol.

and Gregory

and mentions a forinor encoiuiuin of


f.

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

The Ethiopic text Or. 686, own. ia a martyrdom, nut an encomium.


'

161a

= 690,

f.

7a

Bull, version is represented


f.

by the

fragt., Leipzig,

>.

C/. Am^iioeau, Le$ Aele* 38.

Vol. XXV.,

16.

Y 2

164

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
MTeporeuooc otm atkiu euereBHTe u(|)Aabiamoc nenicKonoc mtamTioxeiA ATee epoq e[q|
JIkaaiuc h kakcuc

ueAipeTi[Koc] UMM;Aipecic ejHxeoTXUHopene

roAiAO eic AAveiA

Aqxi

e^seoTsiocupene UAKeAoueioc

uneqrooT mu)M6 eic cerHpoc

euMuq Aq;oKq uneqroor uerArreAiou erovAAB (fol. b) [about 13 lines] unp+ eroorq ucer-

[P.

CIt..]

|0T? CrrnAAAICTIMH ATCTMl,HTei

Hpoc MMe^BHre HTnioTic ij[Ao]ruA tap THpoT MTniCTic C6CH8 esunecTTHeoc(<rT'^^os)


IICBVHpOC M06 IJOTCTIVOC MOTtOT
MAI

UMUerepHT eUOTAKpiBeiA XBMIU ApA nSTMApun^A ueuooc Bixuneepouoc [u(bA]ABiAMOc|


loreiyceTHpoc HTpoqeuooc exuneepouoc epenenMA btot aab ^yiMe MCAcerHpoc egoTM enBAOuoc eTXAeiHT atuj ij6Tx|
V

A6

eqx<o uuoc

Mtri

nneroTAAB iotaioc nenic('jlSpa/iUTTlOf ')

KOnOC MAXpAUHTTH
?uneo m4eT6[pHT]
iiTenjHAxe

HO [about

15 lines] neeoro ijii3[ax6] mtatxoot ee[oTM]

erenAiuoT

M[MeT]epHT
Me[HT]q
Or. 3581B(56).

a^hi

tic

eneeoro

uancABBATOMne

351.

neeOOT

MTATAnAMTA

[eM]6TepHT

Parchment;
fragt., the

an almost
former (the

2TOOT[e. AG MTe]p[eq^u)ne|

complete leaf and a


first

of quire r,) paged at, aa;


text, in

14x11^

in.
is

The

two columns
xviii,

of 29 lines each,

350.
Or.

written in a regular, rather large hand


;

(af.

3581B(55).

Parchment
text, in

small

Ciasca
script

i,

tab.

but in our leaves the


Initials,

fragt., ruled

and paged (on

recto only)

ck-

is

more widespread).
some other
<i>

varying

Sfxlll"
Album,

in.

The
4

two columns,
(c/.

is

in size, are finely coloured in red,

green and

written in a large, square hand


pi. viii.
;

Hyvernat,
Initials

yellow

letters also are coloured

but for

a, ib. 3).

red and

is

in

red and green.

From

the

are enlarged.
no. clxxxv,

From
poe,
fol.

the same

MS.

as

Zoega

same MS. as
fol.

Paris, Vol. 129'^ fol. 7o{


iv.

= Mems.

poq-, Clar.

Press no. 64,

de la Miss. /rawf.
91.

633) and Vol. 129",

Paris Vol. 132S


no. 35.

and Lord Crawford's


[Budge.]

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
the

Severus of Antioch, encomium on.

same work
b.

as the preceding no.


fol.

From The
204a

Shenoute, life of The passages on pp. at, AA are not extant among the published texts
they contain the story of Peter of

Oushem

corresponding Bthiopic texts are on

who had married


is

his niece.

The following

and
P.

The passages

relate to the election of

the text

Severus as Flavian's successor.*


ci<r.

Aqei GBOA eiTooTOT AqBU)K cnequo-

UACTHpioM epenworre uuueqArreAoc uoo^e IIUUAq ^AMTOTAnOKABIGTA uuoq 6n6q|


1

uuoq T6MOT AoinoM Avuoo^e unecMAT uMuerepHT erueAHTA ^Aurovei enuA M^yione Aree opoq equoorr epeoYBHT
P.
\r.

MOTtOT eMTeqo-ix
KAIOC

nesenAeiioT
p

sbmtkotaiCOYTUiM[16

nXOeiC

ATtO

MeK[eA]n

Julianus of

Adramytium was apparently

contem-

lines] UMUABitoT

The Ethiopic version


bishop."
2

porary of Hypatius of Ephesus (Le Quien, Or. Chr. i. 701). calls him throughout " Julius the Zoega's fragt. corresponds to
is

seeuMoo-

eqcoACA uuoq eqxtu uuoc MuuMT^yAueeTHq unoMCAe eeovu

fol.

179a and

b of the

eneqeiMe uMTeqeiKtuu retoc pa biok uro'un^me uneK^^Hpe UMMBTMuuAq xeer^AUMAY

Ethiopic and

from a

letter of

Severus to Anawtasius.

epoK :yATCOACA ayuj AqxAuoi eneuTAq^cune

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
ATptuue OM
iiaonn
iinARKftT
ei

165
Initials,
<l>

^AnAfiitoT iinpo(tiTHc ovpuenec|pA>iiie


nfrrpof.

tabb. V, xiv).*
stops, the letter

moderately enlarged,

nTo:*o'.-:MHun6

o-rpu-

&c. are coloured red.

By

e<|orto^
noxAC|

exir.iiov

bboa

eixooTq
epni

the same scribe as nos. 169 and 235

above,,

unAiKAioc
iiAeiiuT

XHCiiov
nexA(|

Zoega, no. clxxxiv and Paris,


fol.

1. 1,

and 129",
[Budge.]

iiAOKUT

erovAAB

AG

[uAq]

39.

xaiirun[;^A am tinjflciiov (p. \a) unAXoeir.

From Ahmim.
Shenoute,
life

xeAKpoTiioo- HiioBe
ijnniAH irieepe

eTBfn-c?iue

iitakxitc

of.

From the account


Theodosius
;

of

Ao iitkcujus

A.\>iet()c

AKeipe

his miraculous visit to

v.

Mems.

tioviKMr tinApAtiniiiA
IITAKX(I>?
ii(i.\AC{

untiTo oboa unxoeic


lllllll

de la Miss.franQ.

iv. 30fF., 365fF.*


;

The followfol. a.

BIlfMrBfll

IITdKCICIlin

RIIIIDk'
iiirrtuc

ing phrases are here preserved

xniiAGitUT

npnTAKTiicir.

THe

HAiKAioc
and, with

xeimpKATeve

hubiitavht

nexe ^ApoK

nTBflllAI AIIABMtrr

TAAC

IIAI

xniiiiflovt^utio SI
iia<j

quotation-marks in the margin,

eiinfmiTAAii nflxnnarip<><bHTHc:

xouneKviii.

[n].\iKAio[c Arui]

Rumi
iioiA

irroK

xo Mat.
iiA(|

xvi.

26 or Mk.
iiflittrr

27,

^BMOTTB
THpq
fol.

nnBTOTAAB [n]xujujpe ara lienpeCBTTBpOC ATIO HUOUAVOC


lJA.\.\OII

noxonpuHiB

xnnAxoeiR

iiiiuuerAiiaci

UlipO(})MTHC

AB nApVIUAII.\piTHC URKA?

^oon

iiAi ?i(i.\o(-.

nnxnnAnuitT

xncn

OqjSAII+ IIa[k] IITBieniCTOAHj


b.

Anp<iiiin

ill

nB(iA

pimciTii

A(|nioK

Ai)nine
UriAnilllT

[Aq]BorAAHt.o

ii[iioc]

zunequp'rp
IIIIOV-

II^RTAIOV

ll?<>A(>K)TniH>:

A(|TAAV

n[T?u]n6<|THHB6

A<|[ta]aC

UnAOKOT
luioq

3C(rHlApAK[A.\ni]

lllKtK

nrpflKT^AAv]

tlArAMH

nxoAH Bccorn
extol
MAi'AriH

Ai|npocK'rii6i

xb^maha

eapoi nflxeneA[rioc
A.\.\A

iia(|] .TniiniiA

ii[xi]na rai

AqAcnAi,e uuo(j AqKA^vtf bboa

n[uA] irhie |[8


is

lines].

?iio'r[BipHMH]

and
. .

later, |BBpB]TApior.
.

[about

The Fragment
ceded
;

from the story of the

let.]

nA^^Mpo X

b^xooc iinppo xeAqpiioo-

Blenimyes for whose captives Shenoute interr.

Mputue uBKfoce m.\aat nBXAqf

M^tn*. de la Mitu. fran^.


Sa'id.

iv.
ib.

49, 237.

896' and another


but
Arab.,

version,

Fol. h has the following passage, not in Boh.,


cf.
/./.

398

353.
(U'ilOlin

^eTAioY
nTMIIICn

irjiiMrrMr. iiiifl?na n;Mi iiTcriiiovuui

llil(M|

IIAV

IIIIHMIIH

OVAp-

rfuine iiiitca:^! iHiproq

nun

iiiiTAcn iinpToq

Xiopic Aiioii qro irrpip e'rTdxrueiK.

3581B(58). Parchment; two fragments; 6ix7iin. The text, in two columns, is written in a rather large, upright hand
Or.
of Zoega's 8th
class

(note

especially

the

angularity of

a, p, q).

Initials are enlarged

352.
Or. 35813(57).
fragt.;
is

Parchment;
The
text, in
{ef.

small

and with some stops, are coloured red. The hand is the same as that of nos. 182 and 32'f above, Paris Vol. 131*, fol. 25 and several
more.

6x10^

in.

two columns,
Ciasca
i,

written in an upright hand

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

'

Cf.

periMpn xt>?

'

relstive

'

in

the

JAme

papyri

Thi

ia

a better reference than that given at no. 169.


la Misi.franr,. iv.

(Atg. Z. 1871, 46).

Mims. de

638 has the continuation

For Atfym;

p.

49 8'id.

bu uakot, Anb.

^^{tie).

of the rtory in Sa'idic.

166
Shenoute,
life

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of or eulogy on.
;

It contains

the following phrases


X6I1IIOv[tO

erepenyiiipfj
IIAq

MA]YApit.O

UPeqAITHlIA

a<j+?th(| eTeoKYim unppo iiiiunepcoc ueHTc AqsiuK uiino(|uiiii;Ho unppo AqeApnAr.e unj^Hpe

Fol. a.

|eui^e huuav

tJB(|Mio uoT,"jiipG eiTiiMenpoGerjCH exo-ucrou

iiimepcoc Aqeiirq gtahtioxia Aquo'rre enAp-

un2A.\o ijnppATeavnii.e enei^Ase lo


;*jAponnoi"Te
erui;'!

MecunY
AqGco[Tu

xnenicKonoc AqTAAq

exooTq

eqxiu
jyAii+|

uuoc

rxp ccotu enconc


iiiu.

iiiiaikaioo

2C6XI uneii^iipej^'jiiu iii'eApoe

epoq

oepAi epoq M0T06i;y

tjnooiio] ijnA[iKAioc uaJikoo'I

unevooi^H UTATxnoq uToq aha iyeuo'rre


eroi

oqeujyouTe

upoune

ep^AM

2eiip(juuG

OT epATq u[np]po aioka[htia]hoc eqxto [u]uoc s[e]eAOH unoo[v] tho iixA[xe] uiiUeHOp[HT] TGIJOTO-e CUIIIG UOVAIAOTKH 211 TAUIITG UIITGKUHTG eUJCAG IIUGII0VC02 6TOOTH
GUI^e IIUUOK
fol. b.

eVBHA GBOA XI2pAT IIUUAq Me^AqcujK epooT

JM[A]eiJG2 G[BOA]seilOG llf

UMKocce (? Koo-cros) [g2o]yii euneT[eo], The second fragt. narrated a miracle


It contains the following phrases

ii]iu

GT

n 6ta[uiit]ppo cgha-

per-

^<ju[n6] iiAK uoiioii [iinjppnGOoov

[ht]g+tvh
GBOA

formed by a saint who is presumably Shenoute.


;

UnA[;?JH]p6

[Acj^tOnG

AG

UTe[pG]AIOK.\H-

TIAHOC CUJTU AqpA^ye UUAT6

AqCtOp

iiGAAq iixeceiue sensoeic ic

nexc eqef ue

MOTApiCTOM Aqcu)
5 let.]Gi2iig

uiiiiGqiloo'

AqceAi eu)Ujq

unoTAiTHUA ewoTcrnnn ecuKf


[ht]c2IU6 5e[si]oTKOTI
IIOOT IJTGGOOq ATtof

iJOT6nio[To]AH iaAnppo [uu]nepcoc gc[4 or

UUOOT 6BOA ZUn-

|UIU
UOIJOU
ACJ'llOnG

^AlITGTATAnpO
UApGOTGipHIIH

jyAXG

UIITGKTAnpO

^tOHG UAH eiOTCOU

354.
Or. 3581B(59).

Parchment;

a fragment,

ruled;
is

6|x8Jin. The text, in two columns, written in a somewhat uneven hand (cf.
i,

UUUnGpCOG GIOTU eUGI^ASG A(JpA^6 GUATG AqXOOT UUApXieniGKOnOG IISIOTG XGGI^AUJCOOT UAK UOYUOO* UTAIO KUAXOOT UAI UUAiMUpG TAUAT 6pOq|
AG UTGpenppO

Ciasca

tab. xviii,

though there the script


Initials,

is

much more
red.

355.
Or.

regular).

moderately

enlarged are, with stops &c., coloured bright

3581B(60). Parchment
paged pkt, pka
;

three com;

plete leaves,

puA, pui

fir;,

From Ahmim.
Theodore
the

[Budge.]
Eastern,
;

fm; 14|Xll^in.
of 35

The
is

text, in

two columns

37 lines each,

written in a regular,

acts

of.

This

upright hand of which Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd.


Bel., p.

however

is

uncertain

for the incident of his

XXX, 7 and 8 are facsimiles.

Initials

capture of Nicomedus, the Persian king's son, and the latter's custody by the archbishop
is

are enlarged and accompanied some by plain,

angular marks, some by


colour.

floral scrolls

without

related also in other acts of this group,

Note that the

different

page-numbers

e.g. in

those of John and Simeon (Hyvernat,


of

are variously ornamented.

From the same


de la Miss.frmi^.
xx, xxii, xxiii)/

Actps 192 ff.) and

Apoli son of Justus

MS.
iv.

as

Zoega

nos. clxxiii, cccix, Paris, Vol.

(MS. Or. 686, fol. 258 f.). Cf. the encomium on the two Theodoi'es (Zoega, Cod. Memph. xxxvi and Paris, MS8. arab. 148,
263).

129>^

foil.

1841 {=Mems.

521 ff., fragts. v


1

xii, xix,

V. note

on no. 343 above.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Mingarelli,
(
/./.

167

nos.

vii,

viii,

= text

no.

Guim. 8016 (=ib. 515).


of Mils.

xvii.

Leyden no. 88 507) and Cairo


[Budge.]

Aveiue ^Apo(| iioTAnonpAinociToc' vqi uuoq eisuoTKAeoApA et|o uee uiibtuoo-rr OATUArere uuoq avcu HrepoqiiAV
iJo-i-eooT

From Ahmtm.
lives of.

Pachomius and Theodore of Tabennfise,

Pp.

piir,

piiA

correspond
l.l.).

to

Boh. 122,

uee nT(|2ocG liuoc AqxperxiTq ceovii evuA Aq.\OKii6(| eijiio(|frix AVIO AqilH(})(i HTBVIIOV A(|Ap\OI IJ^A^O ZUiC. eqcuoT opoq iiTeviiov AC|TperxiTq ijiieqptuue UTOOT Ae ayxitc| atbcok ercuoT eniio-iTo R(|euo(>c Ae oil eiiOTUA iiATAAq cqio:^
eiinxtimuie iinuiiTciinorc iinpo<)>HTHC iito-

epoq

Mo-i npiiiuB unno'i-re

Arab. 462
phrases

(Mm. Guim.

There are some

inconsiderable
e.g.

nmim:
for
ib.;

tiir.
I.

Sa'. omitting Boh. 124, ooBaiiiiinrArAooc uta nyn, or translating differently e.g.

divergencies,

peqntue ab buiyaiac nBnpochiiTMG Aqovto(p. TIH)-Iie

9,

.\onooov ll^^<)alc eiiiin<|nfrrovAAR,


e.g.

IIAq

OBO.\

licri

OVAITBAOC

IITB

or employing a different Greek word


1.

nXOBIC
125,
?unB<|iiA

ATCO

2 Boh. Pp.

a/ieXT; Sa'. Aa;(io'Tos

(Ar.

eillllVAIAC
,jeS'J).

XBIIBG
iiei

piki,

piiB

correspond, on the whole

BnBiepilTOM BTBH? IIOTUOOV BqilHV enBCIIT eBOA atio iib(|.\-<() imoc iia(|
A<|,\II()V<|

closely, to Arab. 478.

The

xeo-rnfl nBqntoA iioo nTKiiRBVK

angel's words,
(p. piii) xflnoi-

opoc uto(|
UUO(|

AO

UTBI

Ar, 479, differ somewhat;


p4iiiia

BipiOKIIBK
iiAi|
I

llllO(|

BTpn(|tJOI

OTKconc

AqoTuniB
OflO.UUpB

emiiHTii

an

otpoo-.-iiotaiioia
ii

iiaitbaob abbtrbov cu
UriB(|B(OA
llll

UIIBKIIOI

^Miiiin iiA(| nil

crrATrooviinn
nrRonov.XAi

uqoTOiie
eneBM-r

iiiiKTcjinnniATci

OBOA

All

xonuoov

iiniBpo

tatyy ii?Ae

111:011

iitoi|+-.-yi
11

xokac
irro(|

eqiJHV

iiueqee

ii?pAi

ii(r(>p<ri:

iiilmaimiaim:

OBOA eUlinApA.\ir.OC AVIO IITBpBqXBHAI Mcn


nArr.\of: iitbviiov a<|ao BtpiAT Bpoq.

noTtiiiAV

iintrh-.RUi

iieniiKoo-rn

aTiipiionn
iicip.\(|

Theo-

TeiioT Ao Aiinc{:^uMiiT OBo.\ :'Monn


IJUOK.

dore, relating his vision to the brethren, says


its

objia

meaning

is

that they should endeavour

eiiiiApiiAnATooTii clearly {prjTox;) to establish

Pp.

-m., TIM.
thi.s.

No

published pasRage corleaf is missing

responds to

Only one

between

and Miui.franr. pp. 602 4 (xxii). The following is most of the text, which
it

word of the Scriptures before explaining them si)iritually (TTj^eu/ian{awi<TT7]ni)

every

Kw?) and he quotes Ps. xxxiv. 10.

relates Theodore's miraculous cures

and the
to

vision

of an
i.

angel

who

explains

him
Or. 3581 B(61).
leaf,

356.

Mich.

4
.\o

Parchment;
in.

a complete

n<|imr

011

iio'.*eooT
iia(|

neorii nrcoo'iV*:
u(|rJ(i>ii(i

iitiiinciiiir

Avaiiio

iiova

kata

in

paged Ho, %; 13f xll^ two columns of 31 33

The

text,
is

lines

each,

^loiiirr ii?(>or

ainfMicuMiA p<r(un oimja eunn-

written in the

?iimi

iiiiTpruMir'

atio

A'mncdiiKi
AVtii

.vokac

and

is

possibly from the

same hand as no. 343 above same MS. as Zoega


Vol. 131',
fol.

fiipiA:*i.\M.\ n.\((H| ii|iiT()ii

nnxe noiinitor
iireopfiK
iieiiT(|

nos. clxxvii, ccxcvii, Clar. Press no. 35, Paris

ono.\(iipoc

iiA4|

.\(]iioo:^

TAin*

Vol. 131',

foil.

2933,

50 and

iiiiofri* ?iiniiA (iTKiiA|>r'i(ipri iir?n

niioov

Leyden

no. 70.

ATJO KIIAUTOII ZUIipAII

IJM.\0(3IG

AC^iUIIO AO

From Ahraim.

[Bcdoe.]

For uiiTiiiiTpiiooT "shivering "t

V. Sophocles, Lexicon,

t.e.

iwo, 7.

168

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Tabenn^ae,
life

Theodore of
passage
is

of.

The
Homily
1

command

that

all

should offer incense and


(Ko/A/xej/Ta/arjo-io?)

partly from a Discourse or

bids Hierax the jailer

bring

based upon the following quotations ;


vi.

Cor.

Timothy and Martyria before him.


his

Timothy,

15,

ift.

18, Prov. ix. 12

where the "neighmai

bonds

(o-ci/Da)

having been loosed toto


be stretched
tree

bour " is explained as Christ, Ps. xxi. 23(22).


Thereafter the text continues
;

AqetuA eBOA eMTcipA, again refuses to comply

ab urep-

and Arian, enraged, orders him


KpAuuATii.e
(/cyoe^aTt^eii'}

to

orcoTUOT Mcri mgcmhy ATp^nnpe uncoorw uue erjyoon epAi uenTq AC^ione Ae zmtapxh
MTeqKATAGTACic
eiJTUppe

upon a persea
iron

^oTe,head downwards MCAsujq,'and Martyria


to be

uMMCATpeoTCUiMe

^yione

placed upon the


burnt.

bed

neo-.vocr

MBG U^Opn UMMCArpeqoTto eqrio^ UMerroTueMoc mmcooy2c GTeiMeTepHT MtTI ll62CAq MUeCMHT THpOT
MTKOIMCUMIA

uneMine and
prays to

Thereupon Timothy
and at
lightning

Christ, the ap^^iixaprvpo^,


is

once

there

thunder and the

neueiioT eeoAtupoc xe+UAXto mhtw uoTjyAxe


RAi eropensoBic UAAq euTBTMUHTe euovcrenH

kindles

the altars

Hceuore ewovKioer moi

M2HT MM^HTef

xeKAC eroTweeiue rprw


neTAicTAt.e

(i.

THpxu) ueoro Ae

ii?HTTHTTij xeneuciooY? eeoTM

Mq^OOn AM KATA pCUU6 AAAA KATA nKIOTTe


e+ore^xooq epcuTune rai xenAUTiuc nxoeic MAirun^iue mota MeHTTHTTM umzooY eTcuovu unecuiue THpq uTAq^cune riAi
ii^yAse
leaf,

358.
Or. 3581B(63). Parchment
;

a complete

paged

k7,,

kh
of

11^X9^
30 or 31

in.

The

text,

in

two columns
(c/.

lines each, is

ijeHTM euoruupx xeKAcH

written in an unusually inelegant, irregular

hand

Ciasca

i,

tabb. x, xviii,

though

neither

show the peculiar


Initials

characteristics of

357.
Or. 3581B(62).
leaf,

our script).
;

vary in size and some

Parchment

paged ia, |b; Uf x 10^ in. in two columns of 24 lines each,

damaged The text,


written

are coloured red and green.

From Ahmim.

[Bodge.]

is

An encomium.

The writer was

a bishop,

by the scribe of no. 307 above.

same MS.

as Paris, Vol. 129'*,

From the foil. 710.


[BgoGE.]

possibly the patriarch, and lived

when

the

Melitian heresy, which

he had in vain atflourished in Siut.

From Ahmim.

tempted to extirpate,

still

Timothy and Martyria his daughter, martyrdom of.' Arian, the hegemon, defied by
certain

The

text appears to narrate here the con-

version of a heathen and his maid-servant

by

Christians, orders

their

execution.

the mediation of a martyr, presumably the

Then he has the herald proclaim the

royal

patron of the

tott-o?

in

which
;

this discourse
^

was held and possibly Claudius


benevolence.
It

it

proceeded

then to relate further examples of the saint's


1

This

is

not the martyr of the 21st Payni


is

of

him

of
It

seems that the

tottos

in

5th Athyr there

no account

in the

Synaxarium.

may

be observed that the martyrs T. and

Maura

(his

wife) suffered under Arian (v.

Acta SS., 3rd May).

The
(/./.

As

Georgi,

De

Mirac.

182,

Hyvemat, Actes 300.

names too

of the Egyptian martyrs T., Macaria. Tyria

Possibly
*

;yOTe

should here also be OTjye.


iL 2.

6th April) are remarkable in this connection.

V. the last

words of the text and Am^lineau, Conies

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
question was not in but to the north of
Siftt

169
iiiierepHr +eepecic

euoov BBOA
iieoov
iV-vuv

ab eeoor

but inaccuracy of orthography makes


doubtful.

this

Ac+ov(ii eepAi eii+noAic cioott jyAppAi

enoov

The
is

feature of the Melitian heresy

iiGpunicToc niupx uTerpiAc Atine

here cited

their division of the persons of

the Trinity.
P.
io^.

The

following

is

the text

Aqei eeovM nruiiTe uhtchiou epo{'kv)(yia)

uuav euAinoAic^ eqeiiTGopHCKiA eeoov ctuuay enorpion AqMOII(| AG llOVCOn eun^A UnAIKAIOC AHA
iioTiiovnpfiCB'4~repoc

Ae

TAHXueiA
<l(|A?OpATq
IJIU

ta-mit epoq uiinerortoT


lin.VAOC npIIBA.\
IICIVOII

K.wrfroc AqGi e2HT GniTonoc umiiit|

eimiHTQ

OeiUpUl liUOt| iiTupoviiAV AG crr.MiviioiA

A'rtiOVCUIlO
jciiTAKeeiiAi

XOTAIITOnOCTO A-rriASO UIII1|KOUO


Ttoii

359.
Or. 3581 B( 64).

iiToq

Ao unQqo^truo-du
ee e?pAi oxum|
A'.TAiiuq

Parchment
text,

a fragment
is
(cf.

eovm^B

:Ki]iieAVii(Mr

iieoru

9^X8
Ciasca

in.

The
an

in

two columns,
regular

Mepon:*iHp<j

iiiieiiApYCM: ;iiirron<>c
oiiTt|
iia<|

written in
i,

upright,

hand

omiiKt Aqrcucrro
iKivtu^B

iinqn^Htriicrou

tab. xiii for the type).

Initials are

iJA(| A(|Ka\c]'ra

nK^uvci iir.A(3Vcv ^iah-

so far as preserved, very


aud are coloured red.

slightly enlarged

Tonqeirr ciuit(| tiruptivKATciiiiAXX^ Au obua


AqiiTt|

OTiiMTO

unuiiii^^a
ito(|
to:;*

A'.*siiovq

neiiTA(|:^tuna
ii;iuB
iiiu

uuok

ao

Atpctu

xoot opoov
Ainiiio

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

A
on

Saint and an Emperor, interview between.


of one

AiiuMii:rfe

eeoA

eiioviicitr

The reading
fol. b is all

name, Zeno,

in the title

iiepoov xuKiipiu avoHcnii aiiok


MiTAiiiicrrovA.\B
ciKi-.-TAcn

An

but certain and the name twice

irrovMirq+'i'XH

following AHA seems to be B6sa.

There are
possible he

AqnApAKA.\fii iiiioi AiBArrru.n ihhmi AicviiAro

no means of dating the death of Shenoute's


successor of this

UUUf| ?llllTOIU>C UIIUe<M)V OTIIUAV AVU) Aqdpca:!M|

name

but

it is

itioirr

zunTfiiitM:
0II04|HI

otkaomkiii
a<|iii<j

iiiiciq

survived

till

after Zeno's

accession.*

The

UIIIICUM:

AqBtUK

luumiTAq
avio
lllieMKn

text would appear to be related to that in

Tiipiiq iiiiT(|?iiex\ Aqni (i?()vii iiiiiToiux:


IIIAIIIAOII

Mens, de
I Papiri

la Miss, franf. iv.

833

(a different

Aq()VO<rfll|

UTAIAKOIIUIA

MS.,) and also to fragts. v


. . .

xiv, xvi in Rossi,

UlltlMl flBOA IIIITOnoC AVtU ll<|:*MHI ?IIIITC)-

di Torino II, fasc. iv, p. 67 ff.

nOC

UIITq?lieA.V fK|AIA-(p. KM)-K(>l|fII ;iAIH>e(M)V

Who
it

unqiioT

ATfiTiiiiAV

eee
iiiu

ernpniiiiiAimtiMtc:
e<)iiio

the saint there repeatedly referred to as " our holy father " is cannot be ascertained ;

ora:MTC)V(tMUiA
riiKocn'o
?iiiiii<)BO

ii<ri*oii

iturrtucfc
iiroa

does not follow from Bdsa's mention in


title

eiioviiirriiA
fr;*e(ip;i

<|<:ii>k

iiiioov

the

that

it is

he.

story of Shenoule
iv.

(leovii

fiiuoii?

(]<|(:o()Vii

in Constantinople {Mems.

42, 380) recalls


;

X(ino'rAii.\i.\iKoc

n.viABOAOc
iicAiuiiK

ii<io;-i(]

nqvuii
tnipn
iitai-

the reference here,


his presence there

fol. a,

to the poor
is

but

iifMj iiiiiiiovi i]q:iiiia

iiii(r.'*4'ii\'ii

under Zeno

impossible.

TAP

iiniifMr/a

iiiurr.ui^Mtunn

eiiTApvn

The emperor's baptism and orthodoxy are

euooc axunanpriiHic
ii?icn
iiiiiiT<tMr<i

iiApA riAfiiin^'iA Ai;'inn?Ae


>

MTAiMiAi+c)c Toirc)V iiniorfFor

f noAic.
monks
&c. went to Zeno

iiijpw>[v] eii+noAi<: <3Aqiinpax


nic-H: iin^^iipo

pa?

obiia

rrr*

uniun-ro

Ci'.xct)

iipiiota

kata
aaaa

deputation of bishops,

TerpiAc e<|fcBu> (miiia\frrA

eiiit(irpA(t>M

from Alexandria on behalf of Peter Mongus and unity ; V. Zachar. Rhet. iii. 7, Evagrius iii. 22 and Peter to
Acacius, Memi. de la Mtts.
iv.

exooc xantwrr n^iipe nniiA cjtuvaab

n(|niop.T

216.

170

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
whence

often referred to in Rossi's fragts.,


(fram.
vii,

COT

+[ic

uneBor] HABU)[p unoTco^] unHiyHpe uuerAAonf

rov.) it

seeras

the saint had a

IIOTTe AllUOOUe eeOTII eKtOCTAIITIIIOTnOAIC

colleague with him.

The

text here following

ATto uTepoTctoTu

iitTi

the

title

on

fol.

b deals with the arrival and

reception of the writer and his party at Constantinople.

The following are the

legible

360.
Or.

parts of the text


fol.
a.

4714(1).
in.

Parchment;
earlier text,

six

leaves;

IxegiTHTAoitre

uMeHKe Aiipun^a
exooii

6|

X 5^

A
The

palimpsest, the later text of


{v.

IJIJAT

epoK nexAT xejyAHA

amj^aha

which

is

a magical prayer of the Virgin

AIIKAaLHAT

nexAT XenApABOYf^

no. 368).

which

is

crossed

leUOOG 2A2THM TUpVpUV TU)IIOT IIUeKjyAHA Aije?BHTe puj unAxoeic ntoAir gboa aksi
IJIJ(iKA6l1CIC

by the

later at right angles, is written in

two

columns and in a sloping hand of Zoega's


9th class.
legible.

AneKern' TLUT KAAUJG AKBI AKUA^tl

Very

little

of

it

is

consecutively

itpx^e UApiiun^A iiTeKuuTeAnoG ursineiKori


I12IIAAT

iiTooTii

2AneiJOY2CAi

no[xe]nAei[u)T

From

SiAt.

[Hoenee.]

hat] xe|

Historical narrative, relating apparently to

i^AHA [ex]cOU Alliy[AHA AuJKAXnAT nexAT xenApAeoT Arnponeune ab uuoii ^ABOA UnpO eATUIIMJH6 IJKOTBOTKAApiOC iJGioTp uiinenpAinoGiToc OTAeor iictou epenoTA noTA TATo uneqpAii epou X6Api neiiueeve avco iierxio uuoc x6G2ai man iigA? ijcon AueGiorp Ae ei [huuaii] iyAnpof
fol. b.

the theological disputes in Egypt in

the

middle of the 6th century.

Published by

Crum, Proc.

Soc. Bibl. Arch, xix, 218ff.

361.
Or. 5298(1).Papyrus; a fragt.; 9fx6in.

Title, in sloping characters

The
;

text, in

one column of 20

lines, is
(c/.

written

in

a regular, sloping hand


pi. x).

Hyvernat,

HaI
e|

Album,

From

the Fayyura.
saint,

[F. Peteie.]

nuf
t.Hlj[u)M|

neToJI*

AHA BHc[a|
*

The text might be from the commencement of an encomium. The saint was of heathen
Acts of a
abbreviated.

much

iiAiiie ijef

parentage but early learned Christianity from


iieitiiTf

neTOT[AAB

his mother.

On

his ordination

he began to
blessing

ARA Bh[ga|
unercl^
T.HMUj[ljf

work

miraculous

cures.

God's

rested on the house of Arsenius with

whom

he lodged.

The idol in a temple fell as he The reference to Athanasius, fol. b entered. That in 1. 15 may show 7, is not intelligible.
is

This word recurs in the Paris

fragt.

and in Rossi's
6cov.

that he

the subject of the work.^

fram. xiv, dir.


"

riApf .

Perhaps for napa.

[neii]neTo[TAAB ueiiDTJ?

Eead perhaps

fol.

6,

13

cen[ieTU6]i mmat, 16

'

[esHG iippo]

TAT[AIJTia)]xiA.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Published in

171

Crum,

Coj>tic

MSS. from

the

Fayyum,

p. 8, no. v.

363.
Or.
plete,

3581B(66). Parchment
consecutive leaves,
in.

two com-

paged pie

pTTi;

362.
Or. 3581 B(65). Parchment;
leaf;

15x11 J
30
part of a

The

text, in
is

32 lines each,

two columns of written in an upright,


{cf.

rather large character

Ciasca

i,

tab. xi, Initials

12x9

in.

The

text, in
is

two columns
in

though there the script


are slightly enlarged.

is

finer).
is

of 31 or 32 lines each,

written

an

The paging

similar

upright hand

{cf.

Ciasca

ii,

tab. xxvi, but for


Initials, slightly

to that of Hyvernat, Album, pi. xi. 1.

By

Zoega, tab. v, no. xxv).

the same scribe as Zoega, nos. clxxvi, ccxxvii


(both in two cols.) and
Paris, Vol. 131,
foil.
ib.

enlarged, with stops

Ac,

are coloured red.

nos. ccl, cclxxvii(2),

By

the scribe of no. 222 above.

75, 17, 82, 89, 106, 111,


fol.

From Ahmtm.
Hermit,
life

[Budge.] This
is

Vol. 13 r,

fol.

28, Vol. 151,

25,

Clar.

of a.

to be

presumed

Press, no. 50 (all in 1 col.).

from the

text, but is not certain.

The

fol-

From Ahmim.

[Budge.]

lowing are the legible phrases after the quotations Ps. Ixv.
fol.

Two monks,

story of.
;

One goes 12

miles

1012, Ps.

cxvii.

1012;
tlllAI

uiAAioii into the desert

the other remains in

a.

UIIII(:.VTp<H{.\0
ii(|:'i.\ti.\

An

llfn^A(|-

the small abode iiAiij^tone outside the village,

Tjociviino

(]f|ruieiic)T miii iitJ

taking an oath daily to abstain from food


?iiiuitill

M(i(|uipxn[n
[aoiii]

ii]iiu<|ii(i.\[u<:

rnjpov

he has walked out to

visit his brother.

uncrfoc

et|[iio]'i*o

m);iap<)iiai

:^uuiu

At the 6th hour he would


the

set forth

and at

neoT^n]

Mii.\Aiii(i>iii()ii

uiin?<>v() imiTp<r.-?con

10th reach his brother.

They would
till

e20TM

eTe<|+-*vii ii(M|r.(M>vii

rAp ,\vatciibjirrpjv<r[<o]p<r

then pray, eat and converse together


midnight, when the
anchorite

TaTe*i*noiiiipiA

avui

?Aiu:nfi

op<M| iik(u:ii[o]t|
fol.
h.

and

arrive

monk would leave the home at day-break.


demons

imm|[iioai]tgvo

rApnn

[ii]iieovo

This he continued to do for 18 years and was


neither overcome o-to-rn eiixov by the
of the desert nor afraid of the wild beasts,

(M|o[ll]o'.'ril< liptlUli: (IflinHAHA IIIIIIU'.-Tf>?IICp<|n

IIU

lIUOKeC AO oil UriCIOII.\ liqAtOIIT IIIKH)


eiioviHHj"

iieirroY

imvp<T

ediiiiiicrriA

uiia-

nor was he led astray


of the journey.

rHiMKt* eiKriiiiiKcrrK oiika? eaii j


[:'i((}]ii(i

by his handiwork nor complaining at the hardships


(o-ca'8aXi{ii')

iiaitkm: (iiifieuvo iiiitako

iiii;*iiipn-

Then God sent a famine

KUVI

llOIU-lllfll

linOA

ll(r.*:*KMIII II.V(|II<! (ITRIl-

and many died but


n:OQic

He

sustained (?) the


iiAt|

monk
there

:!K}UIIT

ll?<UII

llllATn

TIIKKAHCIA

MIITAIII.IIBO

Ae

ii(K|tiiiiov

iiruqxpiA uuiiiie

uiiraYpiA iinca)iK\

a<::iAii;*Koii(i uii iieiiiicon

jiAiiToovoii

peovo epoq.
loaf

One day
it

(MpiAiicumi trrntieniiciicKiMAioo
:!IU:*IOIIO'(Ta KAII

?imiiiTp(i(|I):'IA1J-

remains

but a single

and, after de-

nVllVHV UIKMI UIIATd


(irpcKiAicBio
fllllM:il()T

liberating,

fronii

oniiT

npATov

iitohtov
IIMDVA
<I,\II-

brother.

he decides "When but

to take

out to his
there,

half-way

he

ATtU

llfl:*IA(|IIApATIip(llMII

stumbles and cuts his

toe.

Unable to proceed

nOTA

tillT(U|.Vi:KM<;iG

llt{(:eAI(:C)V

Tiipciv

or return, he sees an angel following him

ne<|?MT o<{CBT(UT etu(iM| (Hiipa

%mmo

iiaA<|I

who

heals

it

AqcchpAru.n uiioc eiiri(H|Ti<MBU

Apxei Aoinuii o:Knu

iia(|

iiovkiu; oeovii|

iiToviiov AriTHMBO iiTeqovepiiTu TtoQ-o eneiqz 2

172

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
d'un moine,' Becueil de Trav.
narrator
tells (fol. a)
vi, 166ff.

UA 2UJC uneqnArrH enrHpq. The angel tells him that he has been his guardian since childhood and has now been sent to count
his steps eujn iJuec(Z. iieK)iyuTAO-c that

The

how on

the fourth day

he reached a small

God

may reward him


to his brother

in

proportion.

Greatly

cell pi, built upon the mountain; how he entered and, while wondering or ApAne neicnHAAioii HTAn:xoeic cut

cheered, he continues his journey and comes

esiocj,

an
.

old,

white haired

man appeared

whom

at leaving he prays to
(fol, b)
. .

when they had


devotions

eaten, they spent


eiieipe
ueoiiiioo-

go

still

12 miles further into the desert,

the

night

in

xeepensoGic ta^o unAB6K6.

The

anchorite,
iicTiiA2.it;.

In the morning he begged to be


(sic) till

on hearing of the angelic vision, wishes to exchange with him ; but a voice from heaven bids each remain in the station to which he has been called uApenoTA hota o'to eunxtoeu
MTATTA2Ueq
IIZHTq.

allowed to remain with them

death.

They replied that so it is not ordained for him by God nzojB eTTH^uAK Aiine bboa 2itunuoTre.

364.
Or. 3581B(67).
fragt.
is
;

Parchment;
The
text, in
pi. xii.

365.
a
small
Or.
fragt.

7f X 6

in.

two columns,
2.

3581B(68).

Parchment
of a leaf;
is

a small
in.

written in the small, coarse hand repro-

from the bottom

2f X8^

duced in Hyvernat, Album,


the scribe of Zoega,
nos.

By

The

text, in

two columns,
tab. vii

written in a

cxxiii,

clvii

perhaps

ccxlviii*, Paris Vol. 129'*, foil.


foil.

and 116
43,

rather irregular hand probably identical with


that of Ciasca
i,

and Mingarelli, Aeg.


[Budge.]

120, Vol. 13P,


Vol. 131',
fol.

8185,

Vol. 13P,

fol.

Codd. Bel., no.

iii.

Initials are coloured red.

20 and Cairo no. 8018.


[Budge.]

From Ahmim.
work.

From Ahmim,
Acts.

Presumably from a biographical or historical

The following phrases


(hrjvdpiov)

are

legible

From

the story of a traveller in the desert,


'

|ATIIApiOII

CHAT

llllOTB

enoTA

apparently similar to Amelineau's

Voyage

noTA

uiJUiiT ii2To|, lACiytone

Ae 2H

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

173

GNOSTIC. MAGICAL

AND ALCHIMISTIC TEXTS.


X6|

366.
Papyrus XCVIII (Greek). A long fragt., 30 X 8i in. and two small fragts. The recto bears a horoscope in Greek followed by a text in an Egyptian idiom but Greek letters.

KT of 8 each. of 30 34
B

8f

in.

Quire a

is

of 6 leaves; quires

The
each,

text, in
is

two columns

lines

scribes

the 1st

wrote pp. a kb

written

by two
iii

col. 1. 29,

piA col. 2 and pqqcol.


1.

tua ;

the 2nd pp.

30

The

fibres are parallel

with the text, which


follows

pqe
its

which, from

and the final page, 174a' contents and measurements,


are the

consists

of parts of 72 lines and

may

possibly not belong to the rest of the

immediately on the Greek.

It occupies the
cols.

bottom of col. 4 and the whole of


6,

5 and

The pages of the Ist scribe numbered on the rectos only those of
work.
;

though of the

last only part is preserved,


illegible.

2nd on

rectos

and

versos.

PaJaeograph. Soc.^
1st,

much else too being damaged and The script is small, ligatured and
(r.

Or. Ser.,

pi. xlii

shows the work of the


pi.
ii.

difficult

Hyvernat, Album,
scribe.

2 that of the 2nd


is

the photograph in Kenyon, Catal. of Oreek


i.

The contrast between them


j^, z, <r.

greatest
is

Papyri

Atlas

pi. 74).

[H.

8ix)bart.]

in the letters a, o, o, c, r,

There

Astrological work.

Published (cols. 4, 5)
18fF.

much resemblance

in the o

and c of the 1st

by Goodwin, Aeg. ZeiUchr. 1868,


regards
it

who

as " perhaps a translation of the


it.

Greek " which precedes


of a similar nature.
is

It is at

any rate

The marginal corrections to the work of the 2nd scribe, pp. jT; rio, T\, pun, pot.(?), appear to be by
scribe to no. 279 above.

The

dialect exemplified

the 1st scribe.

Upper Egypt and seems to combine features of the Ahmlmic and Sa'idic. Goodwin dates the Greek text in the middle of the 2nd
of

[De. a. Askew.^]

century; Weyer somewhat earlier (r. Kenyon,


/./.,

text 127).'

Crum, Coptic MSS./rom the Fayyum, 1893, p. 3 nut (the reference there to Haraack is due to a careless Also C. Schmidt in Oott. Oel. Am. 1898, mistake).

F.

436

ff.

Chemicals have proved unahle to revive the


the erased subscription below the text on
fol.

ink of

367.
Add. 5114.

Parchment;

174a, which probably consisted of two lines of some 12 letters each and may have been a title relating to the

a volume in

text or merely the owners' or scribes' names, as in no. 12


above.

modem
paged A

binding of

Tijr (but

pp. tm, tua


.

174 leaves, ruled and


are lost)

In J. D. Michaelis, Lit. Brxefxe.


the

3,

69 Woide says

Aakew bought
I

MS.

of a bookseller.

At

the end of

For the TUtd

UxU

Krall in Rainer Miitkgn. L

copy in the Brit Mus. of the sale catalogue (178&) of A.' MSS. is the entry "Coptic MS., 10 10 0,"
referring presumably to the present volume.

109 tnd

Steiixlorff in Aeg. ZeiUchr. zxviiL 49.

174
'*

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Pistis Sophia."

This

title

seems due to
Or. 4721(1).
of the

370.

Woide, Appendix &c. [137]= J. A. Cramer,


Beytrdge
Sfc. iii.

83

the original

Parchment

a nan'ow

strip,

title

MS. is not preserved. Published by Petermann from M. Schwartze's copy 1851.

probably once folded up;


text, in

^x8

in.

The

two

lines, is

written on one

side in a

An

small hand of Zoega's 8th class.

exhaustive bibliography of publications


is

relating to the text


Flstis Sophia,

given in G. R. S. Mead,

From

the Fayyum.

[Geaf.]
,^

London 1896.

An

Amulet.
ziiniooii (alwv)

nsoeic nuoTTe nAiiTtoKpATop BonoeA epoi

ANOK niAKor kocua'

uunexiiHT.

368.
Or. 4714(1).

Parchment;
text,

six leaves deis

371.
Or. 4721(2).

scribed as no. 360 above.


psest.
is

The MS.
which

a palim-

The present The


script
is

is

the later,

Papyrus

leaf,

much

consecutive, the pages


Tr.

being numbered

dilapidated and formerly folded several times;

somewhat slanting and


(cf.

4 X 9i
side

in.

The

text, in 3 lines

and on one

very coarse and heavy


pi.
xii.

Hyvernat, Album,

only, is written in very irregular, un-

3 for a

much

finer

example of the

skilled uncials.

From

the Fayyum.

[Graf.]

type).

Prayer of the Virgin in Bartos (Parthia).


Published by Crura, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch.,
xix, 210ff.i

An

Amulet.

XC CABAUIO UHXAHA PAHA COTpiHA Thc Tcst of the text consists BApBA^iiKOBOA. of letters and signs similar to those in no. 369 above, the vowels ii, o repeated and some
IC

tic

369.
Or. 1013A.

magical (?) words


a leaf
;

all

but

illegible.

Papyrus;

14x8^
pi. xiv.

in.

Reproduced

in

Hyvernat, Album,

372.
Or. 4721(3).

[Hay.]

Papyrus,

very coarse;
is

Phylactery

((fyvXaKTijpiov),

apparently
leaf
;

giving power to silence watch-dogs.

Below

5x5;^
the

in.

The character

an un[Graf.]

skilled uncial.

the text and on the back are signs or letters


similar to those in nos.

From

Fayyum.

Berlin Aeg. Uric, Kopt.


Gatal. of Greek

11
i,

18

and Kenyon

An

Amulet(?).

On

one

side,

along the

Pap.

pi. 69.

top, are the

words
with niAKOT,
v.

Published by Erman, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1895,


1

For names compounded

Krall,

132f.

Corp, Bain., Rechtsurk., Index.


the

They seem
(Krall

peculiar to
l.l.),

Fayyum.
Coptic

Cf. the forms

lAKOV
perhaps

akat
J^\i\
v.

The Ethiopic

version

has since been printed by

(Crum,

MSS.) and
:

the

martyr

Conti-Rossini, Ae. dei iinccj,Rendic.,ser. v, vol. v, 455ff.


It
l.l.

?kn

?l^a^^h

from the Fayyfim (28th Tybi,

may

in passing be

added that
iv.

UAGTHUA
;

(Crum,

Amclineau, Actes

68).

There

is
i.

a similar Greek form

214) recurs Miss. /ranf.

776

also,

it

seems, in

Akous (Kenyon, Cat. of Papyri


in Or.

211,

ii.

145).

Cf. also

the Leyden Demotic Pap., ed. Leemans, Tab. 6 (xiv. 6 cf. Brugsch, Aeg. Z, 1884, 21).

4874 the name riAKO.

Yet the n- or

m-

remains

unexplained.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
npAK^ic: XApic: ihc xpc| |iiika ctatpov
HiKA.'

175

374.
Or.

The

rest is left blank.

3669(1).

Parchment;
leaves,
i.e.

10

much

damaged, consecutive

20 pages

373.
Or. 4721(4). formerly

Parchment;
several
only.

a small

leaf,
in.

threaded together in book form 6| X 4| in. by a small parchment thong. The text, in
;

folded

times;

3jx2

one column of about 20


small, uneven, sloping

lines, is

written in a

The text is on one side From the Fayyum.

hand

of Zoega's 9th

[Graf.]
text consists of the

class.

The MS.
Sohfig.

is

a palimpsest, the earlier

An
vowels

Amulet.
A, o, T,

The

script being of Zoega's 7th or 8th class.

e (written c), each 7 times

From

[Bisenlohr.]

repeated and in separate lines;


lines of letters

then three
in

An
lisked

alchimistic work, consisting of recipes

and signs similar to those

for the production of gold

and

silver.

Pub-

no. 369 above*

by

Stern, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, 102flF.'

I For (onnnla eonUining aome of theM words r. Kenyon, Catal. of Ok. Pap. L 117, 1. 86 and 118, 1. 62 alw> C./.G. Doa. 8922 ff.

Other " alchimlgtic " texts are Zoega no.


p.
;

cclxzviii,

Acad, des Inscr., Complet rend, for 1887,


Berlin
Pap}-ri

374(Bouriant),
also

Aeg.

Urk., Kopt,

nos.

21,

25

Bodleian

AmnleU nM. 1118.


*

of this claas

an

Berlin Ag,

Url., Kopt.

al, a2, a3 and several papyri in the

Instit. fran;.

d'arch^ol. orient, at Cairo.

176

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS.


375.
Or. 72.

Papyrus.

5 complete selides
is

in

all

42|x6f

in.

On

the

Redo

the fibres

are at right-angles to the text, which

written in 70 lines of a
is

much

ligatured script,

and 3 of witnesses' signatures.

The hand

clearlv that of no. 390.

From Jeme
I.

(Thebes).
gift
(Stupeao-TiKOf)

[G. H. Vauqhan.]

by which Kalisthene KAAiconne daughter of dedicates her son Mercurius uepuovpe to the npiuiAe^, in xo^ of the nome from II6I2BAB6 perpetual service erpeqiyiune iictatoii of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme
Redo.

Deed of

UneTeKTIipiOU

(1.

27 OHCIAGTIipiOu) eXOTAAB neAPIOC ABBA


in fulfilment of a

(t>OIBAUCUII
ill

The

dedication

is

vow taken when

the child was

URXOOT iixiiue. and is now made

with his consent Acioviojye atu)


(PMacarius)
of

A(|(;iiixujpei iiai

obok.

There are two witnesses, uAi-Appe

The intermediary and nAniiovxe of Hermonthis puoux. addressed is Surus coTpo-rc (elsewhere covpoc or crpoc), deacon and 77/doco-tws of the monastery, who recurs alone in nos. 377382, 387, 394, 395, Pap. Bulak 5, 6, 9, 10, 13,
Esneh
ciih

14, Pap. Aeg. Z. 1891,

and with colleagues


magistrates
are

in nos. 383, 388, 392, Pap.

Bulak

12, 12 his.

No

date or

names
lost.

of

preserved, the

introductory lines of

the text

having been
II.

Verso.

list

of proper names, in a different

hand

(v.

no. 458).

376.
Papyrus LXXVI. Broken off above and along left side, leaving 5 selides; in all 41xl2|-in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 23 lines of a much ligatured hand and 27 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is David son of
Psate
"l-AXH, who wrote also From Jeme (Thebes).

nos. 410,

416 and Pap. Bulak 11

{cf.

the facsimile).
[Sotheby's.]

Deed of

gift (only yypa(f>ou

and

;(a/3Ti?s

now

visible)

by which Philotheus son of

Senuthius and Maria his wife dedicate their son [luieAiiJiiHc to the perpetual service

A blank

space

left,

II.

1,

39

cf.

no. 382.
in Nubia.

'

Goodwin, Aeg. Z. 1869, 74 suggests Premis


is

xojH might then be


bishoprics
(v.

'diocese

'

rather than

'nome

'

(b.

Am^lineau, Geogr. iixiv), as Premis

named among the Nubian

Vansleb, Histoire).

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
TApeqi?one eqo iio-avoii of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jeme.
of the intermediary addressed

177

The
visible.

date,

names

and of the mae;istrate8 are not now


recur in similar MSS.'

There are

some 32 witnesses,

many

of

whom

377.
Papyrus LXXIX.

6 complete
which

selides
is

in all

44^X

11

in.

On

the Recto the fibres are

at right-angles to the text,

written in 54 lines of a neat, rarely ligatured


is

hand

and 5 of witnesses' signatures.

The notary

not named. [H. Stobart.]

From J^me
Deed of

(Tiiebes).

gift

(BapiaaTiKov),
his

by which Zael
with
his

son

of

Mark
S.

t,Au\

ii^jmu.,

of

Her-

monthis, dedicates

son Abraham

offspring

uiinerupuiiiio'rre

uAKeAere
at

iiq.xnoq ii^inpG* to the perpetual service of

the monastery of

Phoebamon

Jeme*

By

this dedication the writer fulfils a

former vow, the impious neglect of which had been

punished by the severe

illness of the child.

Sums corpoTc,
some
of

TrpotorcS?

and

oixofd/xo; of

The intermediary addressed is the deacon the monastery {rf. no. 375). The date is the
is
. .

16th Phamenoth, 14th Indiction.

No
:

magistrate
is

mentioned.
.

There are

five witnesses,

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

one

uhma

nAue.

378.
Verso of the preceding no.
is

The

text, in

63

lines of an uneven,

much

ligatured hand

by

ft

different notary, not

named.

The

script

much resembles

that of no. 411.

Deed of gift. (S<i>p<a(mroi', ayam;) by which Staurou cTAvpoT daughter of Peshate iiej:^ATO of nnoro ihjatoi (var. niniiKiiA-roi) in the nome to;i of Psoi +oi but dwelling in the monastery of S. Sergius in nKAcrrpou aiih,' dedicates her son Andreas to the perpetual service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jfime in gratitude for his recovery from
illness.
tlie is

The

intermediary addressed
(c/.

is
is

nev.xABecTAToc
the

iia[i]ak/

Surus, Trpocarws of

monastery

no. 376).

The date

1st Payni, 9th Indiction.

No
One

magistrate
of

mentioned.

There are 5 witnesses, none of


;

whom

recurs elsewhere.*

them

is

from Edf u tbco

3 live in the monastery of Papnouthius in

nroov

ijarh.

Translated by Goodwin,

Law

Mag. 1859, 241.

Remarkable among their names are iiAiioiTd, necni, nocATii (with var. niCATn, +ATn, +ath), niAOTfl, riAHaiii, nUAi. One witueae is priest of S. Michael's Church hkaaba, another of S. Mary's.
'

'

This

elftose

was added
*.

later.

The

saine condition occurs in Pap. Bui. 8.

For than placM

Ooodwin,

il;. .Z'ei/seAr.

1869,73, 74 and Amelineau, Otogr. 556 where nAiill =,-iVI.


it is B|ielt

It is called
*

Papa

in the llin. Anton.

In Zoega 64S

nAne.

Among them

the names iiiauj

(?=

miaujto), KA.\AnMce.

178

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

379.
Papyrus

LXXX.

Broken

off

above.

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

4 complete which is written


is

selides

in all

34^x10^

in.

The

in

65 lines of a regular, sloping,


[H. Stobart.]

ligatureless hand.

The notary

ciAiiouATOTrpA<l)oc^

not named.

From J^me
Deed

(Thebes).
(ScopeacmKov)

by which Petronius son of George dedicates himself as a. npocr<f>opd to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebaraon at Jeme, uoe uMoreueAA uiu)n 2A?ouwT, in gratitude for the saint's mediation during an illness. The intermediary addressed is the deacon and tt/joco-tw? Surus (c/. no. 375). The date (1. 12) is the 10th Indiction. The magistrate is Psmo, Sioi/ctjtt/s of Jerae, here styled niiotr unpoiioiTiic
of gift

Avco ij(|)|>ouTicTHc KT +LHO nijoo-

iJijApxcuii.

He
(1.

rccurs in nos.

382 and 384.

There

are no witnesses, though they were to be invited

61).

380.
Papyrus
fibres are,

LXXXI.

Broken

off

above.

6 complete selides; in

excepting in the top

sells,

at right-angles to the text,

45f X ISy in. The which is written in 45


all

lines of a regular,

frequently ligatured hand with

11

of

witnesses'

signatures.

The

notary

is

not named.
(Thebes).

From J6me
Deed of
his son
M;-*Jton
is

[H. Stobart.]

gift {Swpeaa-TLKov)

Mena

to the service of the

eA2ounTne, in

by which Senuthius son of Basilius with his wife dedicates monastery of S. Phoebamon at Jerae zmc yeoro-ATOM The intermediary addressed fulfilment of a vow made at his birth.
(cf.

Surus the

Trpoeo-rcis

no. 375).

No

date or magistrates
Aiie (c/. no. 378).

are mentioned.

There

are 9

witnesses,

in several similar

some of whom are from MSS.*

Certain of them recur

Above the Coptic text are the remnants


characters, f.j ,-As-i,

of the official protocol or licence in large


^^^x.a^^ ^j"-^*^

which may be read ijU^

^ l^'"^
5
is

heavy

"^^^^

gives the

date

771772 A.D.

381.
Papyrus LXXXII.
in all

A considerable

portion

broken

off

above.

complete selides;
written in 24 lines

36^^x10

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

V.

Goodwin, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1870, 132; but

it

may be

intended for crvv<xK\ay[iaToypa<l>o%, as in Brit. Mus. Greek


p

Pap. ccix, 59.

Remarkable among the names " the Roman."


2 ^

is

eAAtOT

(. no.

458) son of haiica

(</.

iiAiieiAC, no. 383)

ptouAioT
17flf.,

For these

formulffi cf.
ii.

Gardthausen, Griech. Palaogr. 34, Karabacek in the Rainer Fiihrer (1894)


ii.

in

Vien. Or. Journ.

27 and Mitlh. liainer

104

also

Pap. Bui.

and no. 402 below.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of a sloping,
rarely ligatured

179
signatures.

hand and 16 of witnesses'

The notary

is

Polycrates no.wKpAT/ son of John.

From J6me
S.

(Thebes).

[H. Stobart.]
of
is

Deed of gift (S<i}pa(mKQv), dedicating a boy to the service of the monastery Phoebamon at Jeme; the names are not preserved. The intermediary addressed
the deacon
{rf.

Sums

no.

375).

No

date or names of magistrates are visible.

There

are 16 witnesses, certain of

whom

recur in similar MSS.'

382.
Papyrus LXXXIII.
right-angles
to

complete
is

selicUs

in

all

22|xll|

in.

The

fibres

are at

the text, which

written in 38 lines of an irregular,

much

ligatured

hand.

The notary is not named. From Jfime (Thebes).


gift

[H. Stobabt.]

Martha his wife by which Senuthius son of * and dedicate their son Pesenthius iinciioioc to the service of the monastery of S. Phoebamon The intermediary at Jme, in gratitude for the saint's intercession during an illness.

Deed of

{SotptatrrLKov)

addressed
tion

is

Surus, the

monk and

Trpoeorwq

(c/.

no. 375).
(</.

The date

is

1st Payni, 8th Indic-

and the

magistrate

PsmA, the

Sujinjnjs

no. 379).

No

witnesses

sign

nor

are any referred to.

383.
Papyrus

LXXXIV.

Broken

off

above.

4 complete
is

selides;

in

all

29^X10^^
of a

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles to the text, which

written
is

in 51 lines

much

ligatured

who

also

band and 3 of witnesses' signatures. wrote no. 888 and Pap. Bulak 12.

The notary

Psate +ath son of David,

From J6me (Thebes).


Deed
Jeme,
in

[H. Stobart.]

of gift (Siupcao-rt^rdf) by which Severus


riAiia?A(;)

and Leia dedicate their son Paneias

nAMoiAc {or

to

the perpetual service of the monastery of S.


saint's

Phoebamon

at

gratitude for the

mediation

during an

illness.

The

intermediaries

addressed are Cyriacus KvpiAKoc, Matthew iiaoaioc and Surus corporc, olKovofioi of the

monastery

(ef.

no.

388 and Pap. Bui.


is

12).

The date

is

the 6th Indiction

(1.

10).

The
in

magistrate's

name
1 line

not preserved.

There are 3 witnesses, 2 of


iiiiAiiip

whom

recur

similar

MSS.
at the top,
-f-

On

the Verso,

n.uupeAcriKtoii

]ag in-uipo iicnvHpoc.

Bcmarkable among the luunes

are

<inAK/ = AnAKipo, HAKipa,


no.

jS j>\

and Peter son of Antonius

Yno-

A6K A/ = vro2cm7t, prMomably


'

ha who in

390 calU hinuelf Aoyoypa^of.

C/. no. 375.

Blank apace croaa e d by the cord with which the papyrus, when folded, was

tied up.

A A 2

180

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

384.
Papyrus

LXXXV. 5

complete selides
is

in all

angles to the text, which


is

written in 60 lines

36}XlO| of a much

in.

The

fibres are at right-

ligatured hand.

The notary
[H, Stobart.]

Synagape ceuArA.

From J^me
Deed of
(with
to the

(Thebes).
(Swpeao-Ti/fdi')

gift

by which Tachel taxha

of

arh daughter
at

of

Sophja

whom
in

her sister Elisabet acts cipe unAi


service
of

muuai) dedicates her son Athanasius

perpetual

the monastery of S. of his


illness.

Phoebamon
is

J6me, thus

fulfilling

vow made
child

the

7th month

conception, but

afterwards neglected
addressed.
{rf.

until
is

the the

22nd

was Hathor

visited

by a severe
Indiction^
II6IUj[t]

No
the

intermediary

The date
379),

5th(P)

and

magistrate

Psmo

no.

here

called

n6HA02.ATATOC IIXOGIC
TTJi)

lJApXlu[u] nKGipiC (kV/DIOs) +UU) ATtO nAiniK6THC (SlOl/OJ-

unuoiiACTHpioii eTOTAAB uHPKACTpoij Tupq.

There are 3 witnesses,

all

of aph.

385.
Papyrus

LXXXVI.

Much

broken above.

5 complete selides;

in all

B9^X9

in.

The fibres are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 46 lines of a much ligatured The notary hand (= Revillout, Actes ^c. pU. 5, 15) and 14 of witnesses' signatures. is Aristophanes son of John, who wrote also nos. 405, 408, 412, 413, 417, 419, 422, 426, 428, 430, Pap. Bulak 8, Pap. Louvre 1, Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1884, 153. From Jeme (Thebes). [H. Stobart.]
Deed
of gift
(ScopeacrTiKov)

by which

dedicates

his

son Peter' to the service

The intermediary addressed seems to be the oiKovo/Ao? then in ofl&ce eri'joon triiot* and his successors. No date is visible. Of the magistrate's names only |iiAiuiiTpioc| remains.^ The people of poruooT are
of the monastery of S. at Jeme.

Phoebamon

mentioned.

There are 10 witnesses, certain of

whom

recur in several similar

MSS.

386.
Papyrus

LXXXVII.

Broken

off

below.

2 complete

selides;

in

all

17^Xl6|
is

in.

The

fibres,

excepting in the top

selis,

are at right-angles to the text, which

written in

So apparently

1.

but

1.

17 seems to give a different year.

Name

not visible.
Zeitschr.

*
is

Goodwin Aeg.

1869, 74,

143 regards him as an adopted child;

but

the

meaning of

koa

doubtful.
*

But the remnants


V. the next no.

of

11.

2, 3
C/".

show that he was named.


nos. 414, 426.
.

Read " and Demetrius."


.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
19 lines of a moderately ligatured hand and 2 of witnesses' signatures.

181

The

notary,

who

signs on the verso,^

is

Job son

of Alexander eitus

a\^.
[H. Stobart.]

From J6me
Deed of
his

(Thebes).

gift {SatpeatrriKOp)

wife Maria dedicate their


S.

by which Theodore neKtor* son of Aaron eAptuii and son Sonchim coiivmu" to the perpetual service of the
in

monastery of
illness.

Phoebaraon at J^me,
is

gratitude

for

the child's

recovery from an

The intermediary addressed

Peter, tt/oocotojs of the monastery.*

The date

is

the 12th Phamenoth, 2nd Indiction;


BioucqTij<: of

visible,

the magistrate Oha^l son of Psm6 xaha u+iko, 426 and Pap. Bulak 1). The names of 4 witnesses are (ef. nos. 413, 414, none of whom recurs elsewhere* ; presumably there were more.

Jme

Upon
characters.

the Ist selis, above the Coptic text,

is

part of the protocol in large Kufic

The 4th

line is in red.*

1.

Ij^'
is

Aj vjiun

M
{or

2.

1^1.

t,

^1 -^

3.

|^],^i

iu

Line 3

very doubtful and I have failed to read line 4, which appears to consist
|CII

of the following letters;

*-^)

a-ou* aju.j.

387.
Papyrus XCII.

A
it

iragt.

2Jx9J

in.

The
(v.

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 4 lines of a regular hand


6,

with few ligatures.

This

is

part of

Pap. Bulak

which

immediately precedes

Revillout,

Ades

ifc. pi.

4).

From
Deed

J6rae (Thebes).
of
gift

[H. Stobart.]
'

by which
at

dedicates his

son

Abraham
his

to

the

service of

the

monastery of
threatened by

S.

Phoebamon

J6me, for the salvation of


his
(in the

(the father's) soul.


child's
life

He
was

had formerly designed to avoid fulfilment of


illness.

promise until the

The intermediary addressed


375).*

Bulak

fragt.) is the

deacon

and

oiKoi'd/ios

Sums

(r. no.

388.
Papyrus XCIV.

Broken

off

above and below.

Parts of 2 selides

in all

5x9^

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 8 lines of a

much

ligatured

Than
F.

ia

bUok

tpaca in the middle of this line


Or.

in no. 383.

*
ia

Knll, Fie*.
official.

Jtmm.

ii,

279

alo Pap.

BvlaSf

p. 29,

1.

8,

whence

it

seems that the 6KtUT

a legal
*

The name recnn

in no.

398 and

as CAii?iiii in Pap. Bui. 7.

Presumably -2mu

-ytttu.

* (y. *

tlM Ftoler mentioned aa deeaaed in no. 39.5.

Bemarkable among them are nariAC, VUAI, Paul, aon of KAllAe of

pouoov

((/. nos.

385, 386, 391,

403, 427),
*
^

coTAi

of

f ue^fop.
Fiihrer (1894), no.

For thoM formula! *. no. 380 and the Rainer The name not Tiible.

9a

8o

in the original, though omitted

by

Revillout, p. 61.

182
hand.

SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The notary
it is

Psate son of David


{v.

{v.
l.l.

no. 383).
pi. 12).

This

is

part of Pap. Bulak 12

which

immediately precedes
(Thebes).

Revillout,

From J6me
Deed of
monastery of
S.

[H. Stobabt.]

gift (Smpeaa-TiKov)

by which

(pi.)

dedicate a iuo2 ukaz un.vAToc to the

and Sums

{cf.

The intermediaries are (r. Pap. Bui.) Cyriacus, Matthew Phoebamon. though in our fragt. Cyriacus is named alone as oi/covd/xos. no. 383),

The

date
ia

Chael,

There are 6 witnesses, one of whom, Komes son of presumably the magistrate so often met with.' On the verso is a short
is

the 6th Indiction.

Greek endorsement only

legible in part.

389.
Papyrus XCV. (Leather).^

Dark brown leather

19^

12y

in.

The

text is written in

84

lines of
is

a considerably ligatured hand and 4 (verso) of witnesses' signatures.


Published by H. Stobart, Egyptian Antiquities (1855),
pi.
iii.

The

notary

not named.

From Jeme
Deed
S.

(Thebes).

[H. Stobart.]

of gift (ScapeacrTUKou)

by which Pesynthius son


from an

of

Panias and his wife Tasia

daughter of oe-rrajTe dedicate their son Panias to the service of the monastery of

Phoebamon
and
named.

at

Jeme

in gratitude for his recovery

illness.

Surus

is

mentioned as
magistrate

oIkov6ii,o<:

irpoea-Tco^,

but

is

not here directly addressed as elsewhere.

No

is

There are
or nAKGBT

The date is PPharmouthi, 1st Indiction, 161 A.H. (erou o-apa/c/) = 777 A.D. 4 witnesses, one of whom perhaps recurs in no. 384. They are from niciuAi
or nAKOBT euniciuAi.

Translated by Goodwin,

Law Mag.

1859, 243.

390.
Papyrus and 8
{cf.

LXXXVin. A

fragt.

One complete
The notary
is

seh's;

in all

are at right-angles to the text, which is written in 10 lines of a


of

10^x11 in. The much ligatured

fibres

script

witnesses'

signatures.

Peter son of Antonius, \oyoypd<f)o<!

no. 381),

who wrote

also no. 375.

From Jeme

(Thebes).
gift (Scopeaa-TLKov)

[H. Stobabt.]

A
S.

deed of

by which
(1.

dedicates, on behalf of himself


as

and his

deceased mother, 31 sheep and 14 goats

10)

npocr<j)opa.

to

the monastery of

Phoebamon

at J^me,
visible.

The name

of the intermediary addressed, of the

magistrate

and the date are not

There are 7 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

V. no. 398.

This and nos. 392, 396 and others were originally numbered with the papyri acquired at the same time
Sic,

not as Goodwin, Aeg. Zeitschr, 1869, 74. not preserved.

niciMAl

recurs Pap. Bui. 2, var.

ni^HMAi, and

ib.

10.

Name

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

183

391.
Papyrus XC.

Broken

off

above and below,

3 complete selides;
is

in all

22x9

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles to the text, which

written in 32 lines of a sloping,

very rarely ligatured hand.

The notary's name

is

not preserved.
[H. Stobakt.]

From J^me
Deed
for their

(Thebes).

of gift (hmpeaariKov)

by which the whole kiiiuithc


and that of the poor of
iipcuuouv.-

koivottjs of

the inhabitants of

the Katrrpov of JSme dedicate some land |kovi iiK&e to the monastery of S. Phoebamon,

own

benefit oTB[e'}TiJvpiA

riGiiKACTp[oii] rai eroTuo-i-re

epoq xaKA.\H unoKui iineueiT


are preserved.

imiAxc

No

dates or other proper names

Partly translated by Goodwin,

Law Mag.

1859, 247.

392.
Papyrus XCVI. (Leather).'
in

Broken

off above.

12Jx6J

in.

The

text

is

written

22

lines of
is

an upright, rarely ligatured hand and 11 of witnesses' signatures.


also no. 402.

The

notary

Mark son of Anastasius, who wrote From J6me (Thebes).


Deed
of gift
(ScopcaariKOf)

[H. Stobart.] son of George and John son of Peter*


fruit

by which

dedicate

3 palm-trees with their branches baui, coviibuuho* and

uiiiiuvKApnoc

eutrrrM'.Tii in his (c) enclosure (?) iieuvii uiiAeui for the perpetual use of the

monastery

of

S.

Phoebamon.
irpocararrcs
is visible.

The

intermediaries addressed are

Matthew iiaooaiog and Surus


bis).

corpoc,

of the monastery (so in Pap. Bui. 12

No

date or

name

of

magistrate

There are 5 witnesses, some of


a similar
gift of

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

Pap. Bulak

1 1 bis is

one palm-tree.

393.
Add. 31,290, f. 280. Paper. This is C. W. Goodwin's copy of a (? fragmentary) papyrus " belonging to Sir Charles Nicholson." No measurements or other description
are given.'

The

original

from JCme (Thebes).

[Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]

Not room

for ntore.
(c.

Then

plMs, excepting piiiiioov

no. 386), occur only here;


is

but for the

first

ef.

no. 432.

similar

donation to another roro bj iipiiTiiOAic opiiuiiT


r. no. *
* *

referred to in Pap. Bui. 12 bis.

389.

Beading of theae namea doubtful.

Goodwin

(Aeg. Z. 1870, 133.) comparea

;*iovBGiie.

"WritUn by

a not very skilful Kribe,"

Goodwin Aeg. Z. 1869,

131.

184

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed
of gift

by which
viz.
is

dedicates to [the monastery of] S.

Phoebamon

in

Jdme
iithi

certain

property

nKAT?iiu(?j'JHu)

ueiinBAiuAv ueijT?H['']

iiniiiino
calls

uotiTBAiiiea

eTein2Ai TA|)iic.

There

no date or magistrate's name.

The donor

upon the Trinity

to witness his gift.

394.
Add. 31,290,
fol.

290. Paper.

This

is

C.

W.

Goodwin's copy of a fragt. of papyins


[Mrs. A. A. Goodwin.]
S.

" belonging to Mr. Rhind."

No measurements

or other description are given.

The
Jeme.

original

from Jeme (Thebes).

Donation by Theophilus and Severus sons of Elias to the monastery of


at

Phoebamon

The subject of the gift is not visible, the fragt. ending TueouoAorei euneuoTtois The date is uuim|. The intermediary addressed is the deacon and npoeaTcj<5 Sums. The donors are from nxoiy upotaab but now reside in the 1st Tybi, 6th Indiction. uepuoiiT.* 8unT03 TBIIB6

395.
Papyrus LXXVIII.

Broken

off

above.
text,

complete
is

selides

in

all

56|^Xl3|

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the

which

written in 83

lines of

an upright,
ypafifjiarev';.

rarely ligatured

hand and 15 of witnesses' signatures.


(Thebes).

The notary

is

Theodore

From Jeme
Will
S.

[H. Stobart.]

{BiaOrJKr))

by
Jeme,
is

which

Phoebamon
eoiTG

at

son of Theodore, who


clothing
or

of the monastery of " bequeaths it to his disciple and beloved brother " Victor, " to be master of all its contents, whether gold or silver or

Jacob,

monk

and

npoeaTm

copper

BAptox

or

document
irepLo^^yj

ypafifxaTelov

or

book

or

cell

bhb

or pit ;ycoK or tower Trupyos or ground

within or without the 4 boundaries of

the TOTTos"

(11.

51

ff.).^

Jacob had succeeded to the testamentary arrangements made

by
and

his predecessors
vpoea-Tux;

and "fathers in God," Abraham the bishop, Victor the presbyter and Peter the presbyter (11. 34ff.). No date or magistrate's name is
the 7 witnesses

visible;

but

among

none
uatoi

of
is

whom

recurs elsewhere,

rgkio^ son of

+I1U) is a AA^AHe, while kaah son of

an AnoTAAjyAue or "ex-lashane."'

these happened to
iirrronoc
.

be in the monastery, visiting

Both Jacob kata ttxhh AinApAre m2otm

Aitrii-in^iue iineueiiuT iakuib.

of

The fragt. Bee. de Trav. xvi. 103, dated 634 A.D., is the will of [bikt]cop,* tt/soco-tws the same monastery; Pap. Brit, Mus. Ixxvii (Greek, uncertain date) is the will of

V. Aeg. Z.

1869, 74, 75.


Cf. such
titles

Cf. the list in

Greek Pap. LXXVII. 20.


iii,

Recurs in no. 421.


stele

as

anorpi^ovvov (Gayet, Mems. de la Mise. fran^.

texte no. 24,

= Cairo,
*

8462);

v.

no. 355 above.

So in photograph kindly sent by M. Loret.

SA'IDIC MAXUSCRIPTS.
Abraham
Afipaafno^, bishop of the
is

185
in favour of another Victor
;

while Pap. Bui. 3 (?dat)

same or of Hermonthis, the will of Jacob and Elias,

joint occupants of the toVo?,

which they bequeath to Stephen the monk.*


of the monastery to certain of its

Pap. Bui. 4 seems to be a presentation benefactors by the whole population of the village.

396.
Papyrus
in

XC VII.

(Leather).' Cut

off

along

left side

22|

X6

in.

The

text

is

written

40

lines of

an irregular, rarely ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures.

The

notary seems to be [aJbpiau {ver. 6).


(1856)
pi. iy.

Published in facsimile by H. Stobart, Egypt. Antiq.

From

Jfime (Thebes).

[H. Stobaet.]

Will or deed (x/>"?). fixing a division of property consisting of land, palms (1. 13), clothes Ac. (1. 28). The text, besides being imperfect, is very corrupt and obscure.

The author's name is not visible ;* those of Phoebamon (Ixubauoii (lines 12, 15, 22 &c.).
of 6 witnesses are
visible,

the beneficiaries appear to be nctuTHp^ and

The

date

is

the 6th of

P.

The names

one of

whom

recurs in similar

MSS.

397.
Papyrus CII.

Broken

off

above.

8 complete selides;

in all

51Jxl4J

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 70 hues of a small, uneven

hand with few ligatures and 16 of witnesses' signatures.


is

The notary

(or only scribe)

Eomes, presbyter, who wrote

also Pap. Berlin, Aeg. Z. 1884, 143.

From J6me
Will

(Thebes).

[Rankin and Goodwin.]

by which Susanna daughter of Moses and Tsia tcia bequeathes to Hymai rruAt, Sbenoute and Stephen, sons of her deceased sou Germanus, property
(BiaffiJKrj)

inherited from her

mother and maternal grandfather


its

Elisaius, viz. a ^ of the


all its

church
293*.)

eKKAHciA with the esse,*

plantation ecu,
iulvh

its Siz/xdo-toi/

and

Aeor and cuor^


cKiutuii"

(II.

also her shares in a house

bought of

son of kaah and in the

and the house

V.

Kenyon, Catat. L 231.


alao

Hot probably the bishop and presbyter mentioned

in

the

present

text.
eL-

They may
Bikhari.
*

be identical with two penona ao deeignated

who

fretiuently occur in the ostraca

from Deir

For

khia

and the nlatod texU

r.

U. O. Lange

in FeiUkr.
*

til

V. Tkonuen (1894),
it

98 ff.

* F. BO.
* Cf.

389.

Unless

be contained in lines 5, 6.

the

name

liunip.

*
7 *

MS. neesee, bat the other copy haa ncsse. lU "riohea and bleaiinga'M

Or nuKiiKUii
recurs
in

(?

Ktxrm,

t.

no.
1,

398,

1.

SvftTMTiov

Pap. Louvre

Pap.

Rome

the other copy has nniKU)ii 6Teeiicunu>ciOMMe. 44); also in Greek texts 1 (ssCiaaca vi) and nos. 402, 421;
Berl.
iuUtll

Pap. Brit. Mus. ccix, ecx. Pap. Oxyrh. Ixxvi,

Pap.

253.

In the Seala

Paris

4i4i,

f.

586 T02.0ApA,

mrrunocitui and nuaiirno

are all rendered

by

i-UI

u^\.

B B

186
in the street ue[A]K, left her

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
by
Elisaius.

To her granddaughters, [Ts6ne Tciowe and

Victorine BiKxiopiiie,] she leaves the houses bequeathed her by her father Moses and
that left specially to her

otaht by her mother and called nHi iikaiihiih. Her personal effects are divided between grandsons and granddaughters, in return for their goodness to her in her old age, and they are charged to bury her. A special clause provides
against the claims of the children of Paul, Susanna's brother.^

No

date or magistrate's
^^

name occurs. The text

There are 5 witnesses.


is

printed by Stern, Aeg. Z. 1888, 128.


this

Another copy of

document, essentially identical with


final,

it,

is

Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z.

1884, 143 which. Stern regards as the

authoritative copy.

Members

of

the family of
ii

Gerraanus appear in

the following

documents also

Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1891,


152, Pap. Louvre
i

= Pap.

Turin
^c.

ii

{B. Ace, Atti xxiii, 344) Pap. Berl. Aeg. Z. 1884,

(Revillout,

Ades

<^b) and nos, 402, 422, 438 below.

398.
46|^x8J in. The fibres (excepting in the 1st selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 66 lines of a small, much ligatured hand and 8 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis, above the Coptic text, is an oflBcial protocol in 7 lines of alternate Greek and Arabic (Kufic), the letters
Or. 1060.
7 complete selides
;

Papyrus.

in all

averaging |

in. in height.

The notary

is

Isaac son of Zacharias.

From Jeme

(Thebes).

[Stuaet Glennie.]

by which Tbasbes tbagboc^ daughter of Apa Victor and of Thabronia (var. Thebr.) leaves certain property to her " father " Shenoute, the errorueuoc, and his son Pesynthius nocTMre.^ This consists (1. 32) of (1) nAuepoc iigkkahcia ereiTAeo
"Will {Siad-iJKr])

months" which Sh. and P. are to administer (SioiKelu), while (2) for the remaining 7 months, 10 days, and for the uepoc (? M6KKA.) on behalf of Thabronia, Trempou rpunoT and her husband Stephen are to be responsible (3) Tbasbes' own house, excepting the pi already sold to Tsone TGtoue daughter of Leontius, is also for Shenoute (4) Shenoute shall further pay 12 "years
eAnAiujT

uuoq

aha

biktu)p,*

explained

as

" 18

of 7rpo(r<j)opd"

and some other shares Toe

in property,* together with the

whole croiAe^

Cf. Aeg. Z.

1891,

ii

= Turin

ii,

and Aeg. Z. 1884,

iL

* *
*

Goodwin

offers

an etymology, Aeg. Z. 1868, 68.

I'erhaps the buyer in no. 402.

Similar shares in a church in the last no. and Aeg. Z- 1884, 146, 147.

These phrases here seem


Cf. too
sister of

to relate to a

payment during 18 months

of Trpoo-^opai for the spiritual welfare of the testatrix's father.


as parties to a sale in no. 404.

MK.VHpQHOUOC
Tbasbes.

unjAr. AB. nATepuoTBioc


*

Trempou may be a
259, 260
in
is

For the word

Toe

the text of Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Bel.


It

instructive.

V. Aeg. Z. 1864, 148.

seems

jjot

heie

= iraptne^io],

as

Zoega 339=Migne, Patr.

Gr.

65,

265

(^Apophth.).

SAMDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
of her house and certain loans

187

when

recovered, as irpocr^opd. on her behalf.

of the document are difficult to follow exactly, the

The terms meaning of many words being still


s ere aiokah/
-?

obscure.

The date is 10th Epiphi, 3rd Indiction or ere cApAKeitJcuM p.\B 'f2.v = 749 A.D. The magistrates' names are Flavins Joseph ^wr iiocHtJ)
and Komes son of Chael
Bui. 12 and perhaps others.
Siokojttjs,

.^

otka/

lUipA IIArApX'IAC epUOIIUOtUC KAI TpiUIII KACTptOII* KAI KOIIApOAATlUll' KAI

KACTpO/ U6UIIIU)1

who

recurs in nos. 380, 388, 402

i09 and Pap.

There are 4 witnesses, some of


first

whom

recur in similar

MSS.
;

The

protocol preceding the text contains the


tv ovofian

halves of the usual formulas, thus

t|

r^)\

^?
.

ovK eamv 0% ei|


fiafier airo|

^,
Before lines
of dating &c.*
1,

I
17^7/

unayjt^ a)88cXXa

a/xi[/3a

2 and 4, 5 are

tall letters,

representing presumably Greek formulsa

399.
Or. 1062 and 1061

C Papyrus.

Broken

off

above.

7 selides

in all

49^X12

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text,

which

is

written in 98 lines of a ligatureless


is

hand* and

11

of witnesses'

signatures.

The notary

Abraham son

of David,

who

recurs elsewhere as a witness.

From J6mo
Will

(Thebes).

[Stdart Glennie.]

{8ia0TJKri)

by

which

Elisabeth

aMCABiiK

(elsewhere

oaioabot

or

aicabot)

daughter of Epiphanius and


eiintue

Maria bequeaths to

her 2nd

husband Abraham, of Syene

cfrrHM, coTAH, son of Theodore, the house left her

Ac,

enjoining upon him to see to her burial

by her parents, her luieBupBUJT and the payment of her Tj-pocri^opot.*

Neither Abraham's children nor George, her son by Loula aov.va, aotab her 1st husband,
shall be entitled to interfere with these arrangements.

The date

is

the

10+?

nA]"<KTii(:

'

On

an erMore;
Jista

poibly ab;
bUhoprica

e/.

the protocol.
is

In the
ib.

of

niF MKACrpoiJ

equivalent to

^^Vl

Luxor ;

v.

Anielineau, Oeogr. 573,

576; but
*

556

^yi = iiAnii.

The

Conttalato of the Itin. Antonin., opposite Esneh.

* V. no.

415.

lelatiTely clear

example of these formulae

is

in

one of Lord Crawrord'a MSS.

Cf.

also Sot. et

E^r.

xriii, pi.

xxt.

The
ii

script is very like Pap. Bui. in the latter

identical,

one would say, but for the forms of

ii

and the frequent

doobled
*

MS.

Cf.

na

445.

B B 2

188
IndictioD.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
The magistrates are not named
AAjyAiie, is

in the

usual place but Athanasius son of

George, the

a witness.

There are 7 witnesses, some of

whom
will

recur elsewhere.'

Agreements between Elisabeth and her nephews and nieces 420, 421, while nos. 423, 424 are undertakings by her son George.

be found in nos.

400.
4 selides ; in all 22| X 7| in. The fibres on the recto are 'at right-angles to the text which is written on both sides in 59 lines of a moderately The notary is Souai cotai son of ligatured hand and 10 of witnesses' signatures.
.

Or. 4659.

Papyrus.

Philotheus,

who wrote

also nos. 409, 438.

From J^me
Will

(Thebes).

{hiadrjKTf)

by which Daniel son of Pachom nA\uju bequeaths to


left

his only son

Christodorus the house

him by

his father.

Katharon^ and uapi;au Daniel's married


to

daughters shall have no claims thereon.

They appear

occupy another house,

built for

The date is the 13th Pachon, 3rd Indiction. The magistrates them by Daniel eine^Ttou. (StoiKTjTTjs) are Samuel son of Enoch leuojx and Zekiel son of Matthaias, of whom the former recurs as nane ueorpiT in Pap. Rome 1 (=Ciasca vi) and presumably as a witness There are 5 witnesses, some of whom recur elsewhere. in Pap. Bui. 1 and no, 403.

The

parties occurring here reappear in nos. 426, 429

433, 439 441, 444.


17x5f

401.
Or. 4874.

Papyrus.

Broken
is

off

above.

Parts of 3 selides;
is

in

all

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 34 lines of a clear, rarely

ligatured hand.

The notary (Thebes). Jeme From


{ZiaOrjKt})

Pako rako son

of Jacob.

[Budge.]
2Apcjuu

Will

of

Aaron

son of Senuthius and of Elizabeth^ (the principal


of

party also in nos. 403


final

410,)

and Eudoxia daughter

Abraham

his

wife.

Only

thie

clauses are preserved and the 8 witnesses' names,* the whole being in the hand
AictouATir.e

of

who had made this copy wnATeeuTHC MTATeuct)AMit.e uuoq mai,


the notary,

unieicou from the original zn-

402.
Papyrus CIII.

15

selides;

in

all,

88x6^
is

in.

The

fibres (excepting in the 1st selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

written in 114 lines of a ligatureless, rather

Among

these

priest

of

the

church of

S.

Cyriacus at Jeme

which recurs in no. 423 and


V. no. 405.

in

the

Amherst papyrus,
* *

This name recurs in nos. 408, 434, 441.

The only uncojniuon paroe

is

r,Tre

(masc, or fern.?)

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
large
is

189
seli^,

hand and 22 of witnesses'


official

signatures.

On

the 1st

above the Coptic text,


is

part of an

protocol in large Kufic characters.


also no.

Anastasius

who wrote

392 and who recurs

in

The notary no. 422, The

Mark son

of

text is published

by Revillout, Rev.

egypt. v. 93.

From J6me
Deed

(Thebes).
sale

[D. Brewer.]
to

by which Stephen son of Germanus confirms the son of Senuthius' of the 4th part of a house left him by his father.
(irpaa-is;)

Pisenthius

The house stands


:

in
is

the street kotaoa.*

The date

is

the 25th Mesore, 12th Indiction

the magistrate

Komes son

of Chael,

8ioi<o;rj?.'

There are 13 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in

similar

MSS.* The protocol preceding the


fi^J\

text shows only parts of familiar formulae

Jt

1.

o^l
is

2.

aUj ^^1
.

3.

On

the verso, at the top,

one line

TnpA[ci]c

ta

ei

iJCTe(t)Aiioc.

403.
Or. 4866.

Papyrus.

Slightly broken at top.


text,

selides ;

in all
lines

46x7|in,*
of

The

fibres are at right-angles to the

which

is

written in

54
is

moderately

ligatured

hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures.


(Thebes),

The notary

ChmntsnSu, the priest


[Budge.]

and ^ov/ievof, son of Senuthius.*

From J^me

Deed (Trpcuri?) by which Paterrauthius son of Constantino of pto|' confirms the sale to Aaron apiuii son of Senuthius of his inherited 4th part of certain houses. The price paid is 1 solidus eoAOKor/, The date is illegible in 1. 2 but appears from The magistrates are appaua (? a^sIc)* riior epA, 1. 70 to be the 2nd Indiction ttkaopa. Amir of Hennonthis, and Chael Swijo/ttj?.* There are 5 witnesses, some of whom
recur in similar MSS."*

F. DO. 398.

This

hooM u

the subject of no. 422 and Pap. Louvre

I.

F, no. 398.

The only remarkable names


9).
.

are

nocooc

(</.

+nc

&c.) and CTA(t>Ape masc.

{ef.

CTA(t>u}pA Revillout,

AtU*
*

23|

in.

(4

+1

$elide) of

blank papyrus cut


1

off this

MS.
office

are preserved separately.

The writer of Pap. Bulak


shows a quite
Perhaps

baa the same names and

and should be

identical,

though the published

facsimile
* *

different hand.
v.

pujuoor ;
this

no. 386.

Note that

MS.

writes

KpHpououoc

for Kkfipm/oiun.

* F, no.

398.

w Two

of them,

besides the notary, are " ijyov/tvot of the holy church of J8me."

^^^

190

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

404.
Or. 4867.
selis)

Papyrus.

10

selides

in

all

67|x5
is

in.

The

fibres

(except in the 1st

are at right angles to the text which

written in 14 lines of a

hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is, though the Senuthius son of Chmntsn6u for the hand is identical with that of nos. 406, 407.'
;

much name is

ligatured
illegible,

From Jeme
Deed

(Thebes).

[Budge.]

by which Pesate necATe son of Philotheus, who represents his brothers, with Stephen son of Damianus confirms the sale to Aaron son of Senuthius of certain lands nxcopruA Tupoq neiu)eBepBujpeT hai er^yoon maii eunKACTpou xhuo eiineip
(Tr/jacris)

GTOTUOTTe epoq xexnAiAAKiiie.^ The price was 2 solidi eoAOKOTiiioc. The date is the There The magistrate is Komes son of Chael Siot/crjTifs.^ 1st Phamenoth, 3rd Indiction. are 4 (?) witnesses, some of whom recur in similar MSS.

405.
Or. 4868.

Papyrus.

good deal damaged at the


ligatured
is

top.

or 8 selides;

in

all

72
is

X 8^

in.

The

fibres (excepting in the 1st selis,) are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 86 lines of a
selis,

much

hand and 16

of

witnesses'

signatures.

On

the 1st

above the Coptic text,

part of a protocol in large Kufic

characters.
no. 385).

The notary is Aristophanes son From Jeme (Thebes).

of John, the writer of

many

other documents

{v.

[Budge.]

by which Papas son of Theodore and Judith (? iotabim) sells to Aaron son of Senuthius his whole house exeiTnAAAKHim hai eTuneixu* uhhi u4)iAoeeoG u(})HT unei6BT, inherited from his father who himself had bought it of xpAKo daughter

Deed

(ir/oao-i?)

of Cyriacus

son of nxep.

The

price

is

solidi.

The date

is

the 4th

(?)
is

Choiak,

9th Indiction, aTro SiokX/ son of ChaeP evL

eco(s) Tr){v) crrjiiepou rjfifpav

voj8=756 A.D.

The magistrate

Komes

tcd SecrwoTr) rjfKov

Sia

(^\/* KotfieTov

There are 6 witnesses (among them the


similar

vtov X'^'?^ Slolktjtov Kacrrpov fie[iv(ovi.ov. magistrate Komes), some of whom recur in

MSS. The protocol, which

is

much

broken, contains the words

A]]) *.[j]

and iu.

The 4th

and

last line is in red.'

The

last

3 (legible) lines of Pap. Bui. 11 are also in his hand.

2 8

This word recurs in the next no.


F. no. 398.

Perhaps for waXaLOKouvr]

*
6

For

this

word

v.

Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 249.

V. no. 398. F. nos. 408, 409, 419.


F. nos. 386, 408.

Note that in no. 409

Sto is omitted.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

191

406.
Or. 4869.

Papyrus.
is

5 selides; in

all

to the text which


signatures.

written in 46 lines

39^XlO| of a much

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles

ligatured

hand and 9

of witnesses'

The notary is Senutbius son From J6me (Thebes).

of

Chmntsneu who wrote

also nos. 404, 407.

[Budge.]

Deed (irpoo-ts) by which Tagape xArAnn daughter of Solomon and Esther daughter of Daphne (?) TA(t>Aiie and granddaughter of Solomon, representing her brethren, sell to Aaron son of Senuthius their portions of land inherited from Solomon and formerly bought by him of the heirs of Daniel son of Saul. The price is 3 solidi. The date is
the 10th Phaophi,

7th

Indiction.

The magistrate

is

Komes son

of Chael,

Stot/ojnjs.

There are 6 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in similar MSS.'

The

lands here sold are

shown, by the boundaries given, to be those of which


Solomon.
744.

no. 41 1 records the earlier sale to

The year here

is

probably 754 A.D.

(c/.

nos. 404, 408)

that of no. 411

may be

407.
Or. 4870.

Papyrus.
is

8 selides;

in

all

71^X10^
is

in.*

The

fibres

(except in the

Ist sells) are at right-angles to the text which

written in 86 lines of a
is

much

ligatured

hand and 9 of witnesses'


characters.

sigpiatures.

On

the 1st sells

a protocol in large Kufic


also nos. 404, 406.

The notary

Senuthius son of Chmntsneu,

who wrote

From
Deed

Jfime (Thebes).
(irpao-i?)

[Bddge.]
ta.\ia

by which Talia

daughter of n^eAu and Archontia

sells,

as re-

presentative of her brethren, to Aaron son of Senuthius the whole of her xtopruA (xuprjfia)
situated below uiiitii' [the property of] the heirs of iiamiiiu which her father had bought of cAiiArAfiM daughter of John.

The

price

is

solidus.

The date
is

is

the 23rd Hathyr,

8rd Indiction.
MAVfMiirriKM

The magistrate
in similar

is

Komes son
In
11.

of Chael,
73,

Sioiictjttjs.*

There are 8 witnesses,


called ticouh
(wj't?)

some of whom recur


;

MSS.*

80 the document

similarly in nos. 414, 419.


is

The

protocol

in

lines;*
4l!l

2.

3. 4.

The only remarkable nune


8}
in. of

it

UAce,

masc.

blank papyrua cut

off this

MS.

are preserved separately.


*

V. no. 405.

V. no.

Remarkable among the names

is

npMce,

masc.
t>

For

1.

ef.

Pap. Bui.

1 ;

1.

3 probably continues the formula

^\ U*.

192

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

408.
Or.

4871.

Papyrus.

9 selides

in all

75^x8^

in.

The

fibres (except in the 1st

selis) are at right-angles to the text which is written in 94 lines of a much ligatured hand and 16 of witnesses' signatures. The 1st selis has part of a protocol in large Kufic characters. The notary is Aristophanes son of John (v. no. 385).

From J6me
Deed

(Thebes).

[Budge.]

by which Damianus son of Kosma and TATUAM(8fc) sells to Aaron son of Senuthius and aaiik' his house in the street of npun^^oruApe^ which had formerly
(irpao-is)

been given to the (church or monastery

of)

S.

Victor by

Pachom son
is

of George.'

The
eto(s)

price is
Tr){v)

solidi.

The date
voy

is

the 11th Thoth, 10th Indiction avo SioKXrjStavov

crrjfiepav

rjfjLepav

= 767

A.D.*

The magistrate

Flavins

Chael, SioiKTjrqs-^

There are 9 witnesses some of

whom

recur in similar

Komes son MSS.


;

of

The protocol
to read any of
it.

consists of parts of 5 lines, the last being in red ink

am

unable

409.
Or. 4872.

Papyrus.

3 selides;

in

all

25Jx8f
is

in.

The

fibres

(excepting in the

1st selis) are at right-angles to the text which

written in 34 lines of a

hand and 3
selis
is

of

witnesses' signatures.

On

the verso there are 5

much ligatured lines. On the 1st

a protocol in large Kufic characters.


nos. 400, 438.

The notary

is

Souai son of Philotheus

who wrote also From Jeme


Deed The date
Chael.^

(Thebes).

[Budge.]
sells

(xap^ij?)

by which Senuthius son of Enoch

to

his inherited 4th part of the


is

auz in the street of iipuniycouApe.*

Aaron son of Senuthius The price is 2 trimisia.


is

the 21st Mesore, 11th Indiction.

The magistrate

Flavins

There are 2 witnesses neither of


is in

whom

recur elsewhere.

Komes son of The endorsement


;

repeats the terms of the deed.

The protocol

lines,
*.j

the last being in red ink and smaller characters


!
j_ji

[<dl]I

\sie

2.
is

A.JL-J

3.

I have failed to read the 4th line, which

much

effaced.

1 2

This

ie indistinct

but must be for

gaic&bhk
this

v.

no. 401.

Cf. nos. 409, 414, 417,

419 where

word
if

recura.

The

heirs of jjpunjy. are mentioned;


cf.

of

iipun^. and necuxe un^.

(with which,

not a personal name,


It is also spelt

alone suffices to indicate boundaries of property.

also the auz ceuTioM of no. 325). ijpu^. ^touApe, ^aoUApe and gOTUApe. It is

the

presumably a foreign word.


'

The
So

text has been carelessly altered in several places, so that the sense
*

is

obscure.

*
'
7

V. no. 405, written in the previous year.


in the verso; recto
1.

F. nos. 398, 405.

14 nAiie^

upuniycDUApe.

V. no. 408.

V. no. 405.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

193

410.
Or, 4873.

Papyrus.
the verso

Slightly

broken at the top.


text which
is

5 selides

in all
lines

40Jx9
of

in.'

The

fibres are at

right-angles to the

written in
is

63

much

ligatured

hand and

7 of witnesses' signatures.
is

The notary
;

David son of Psate +ATe

{v. no. 376).

On

an endorsement of the text

also

some accounts, described


[Budge.]

as no. 459.

From Jdme

(Thebes).

Deed {vpoLaii) by which Victor and na\oTAp6 (var. novAO'jTApe) sons of Senuthius sell to Aaron son of Senuthius their share of a x'^P^ ^^ ^^^ street iiuupuovAex.* The The date is the 28th Phamenoth, 1st Indiction. The magistrate is price is 1 trimision. not named. There are 4 witnesses 2 of whom recur in similar MSS.

411.
Or. 4875.
are at

Papyrus.
to
of

Broken

off

above.
is

9 selides; in
in

all

66x9
of
is

in.

The

fibres

right-angles

the text which

written

62

lines

an

uneven,

msch

ligatured
thius

hand and 19

witnesses' signatures.

The notary

Moses son of Senu[Budge.]

who wrote From J6me

also nos. 414,

434

verso.

(Thebes).
of
Saul,

Deed {trpatm) by which Daniel son


of

Koul6je KovAcoxe/' daughter xnpo


uApfX)
sell

Faham and
two

TachC'I ta\-ha* daughter of

Martha

to

Solomon son

of

Moses

their

inherited shares of the land

known

as uhaz iirpAunu iiiieArKu: li'rinnicKniioc

An.\ KipuAiioc.

The price is 3 solidi and 1 trimision. The date is the 12th Indiction. No magistrates' name is visible. There are 7 witnesses (besides the principal parties who give their assent orotxeu') some of whom recur in similar MSS. The lands here sold are the subject also of no. 406.

412.
Or. 4876.
text which
is

Papyrus.

fragt.

16}

X3

in.

The

fibres are

at right-angles to the
is

written in 27 lines of a

much
(v. no.

ligatured hand.

The notary

(though his
[Bodge.]

name is lost) Aristophanes son of John From J6me (Thebes).


Deed
(vpaai^).

385).

AH

that

now remains

of the

MS.

is

from the end

of the text

and

the signatures of 3 or 4 witnesses.

>

46

in.

of

bUnk papyrtu

cat from this

MS. we pnaenred
(or .jce)

aepustely.
no.

Thia name racnn in no. 415

iipfiiiovAa

and perhapa in

416 as iinpovAe.

* *

Beenn

aa K.\tu:(a, Kavctixo, e.g. Cairo stele 8726.

V. Goodwin, Aeij. Z. 186b, 67.

The name however sppeazs

to vary in no.

415 with epAViiA Rachel.


c

194

SA'IDIO MANUSCRIPTS.

413.
Or. 4877.
at the top);

Papyrus.

in all

written in 46 lines

Much damaged. 5 selides 35JxX0^ in. The fibres are at of a much ligatured hand and
(v.

(exclusive of the 3 smaller fragts.

right-angles to the text which

is

8 of witnesses'

signatures.

The

notary

is

Aristophanes son of John


(Thebes),

no. 385).

From J6me
Deed
visible.

[Budge.Jof

(irpao-is)

by which Senuthius son

Phoebamon

sells

to

-^

daughter of

Peter the house inherited from his father.

No

price, date

or

magistrate's

name^

is

There are 3 witnesses some of

whom

recur in similar

MSS.

414.
Or. 4878.

Papyrus.
is

3 selides;

in all

32|-x8^

in.

The

fibres

are at right-angles

to the test which witnesses'

written in 58 lines of a small,

much

ligatured

signatures.

There

is

a short endorsement on the verso.


(ii).

hand and 16 The notary

of
is

Moses, archpriest, son of Senuthius, who wrote also nos. 411, 434

From J6me

(Thebes).

[Btoge.]

Deed (TrpScris) by which Joseph itocHn son of Athanasius and Leah m\ sells to Jacob and Phanius sons of Peter his share of ijeiu)2B|>poTe' lyiiig i^i the am? which his mother Leah had taken in exchange (AAet.e = dWda-cntv) from Blias [son of] norc son of TcepxoT,* The price is 1 solidus and 2 trimisia. The date is the 10th Phaophi, ," ? Indiction. The magistrates are Chael son of Psmo and Demetrius son of iiAA^iji. In 1. 14 Suleiman the Amir is also mentioned," There are 3 witnesses, among

whom

only Chael son of

Psmo

recurs elsewhere.'

415,
Or. 4879.
selis)

Papyrus.

5 selides;

in all

41|^X8J

in,

The

fibres (except

in the

1st

is written in 66 lines of an unsteady, ligatureless hand and 14 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st selis are parts of a protocol in large Greek and Kufio characters. The notary is Jeremias son of Athanasius who wrote

are at right-angles to the text which

also Pap. Turin 1 (R. Accad. Tor., Atti xxiii. 341),

From Jeme

(Thebes).

[Budge,]

The name

is

not visible.
of

Senuthius

is

presumably the principal party in no. 415.


;

* 3
*

But Chael son

Psmo

is

among

the witnesses

v.

no. 386.

V. Goodwin, Aeg. Z. 1869, 131,

In the endorsement
is

tcgavot

which recurs Cairo

stela;

Povcris
5

in no. 417, Aeg. Z. 1878, 18, Cairo stelae 8107,

8422, 8483 cf. 1 xgakt. Pap. Eul, 8218 and in the Rainer Corpus.
;
fi

JO,

nOTG

V. no. 426.

F, nos. 417, 426.

Pnly the pame^ riAKTpq

(^ ^nAKipe)

and

amkhm

{sic)

are remarkable.

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed John and
(tt/jSo-is)

195
his son

by which Shenet6m son of Joseph, with the concurrence of


Rachel 2pa\ha,
sells

his

wife

to

Senuthius son of Phoebamon his wife's

house lying in the street iiiipouovAo.^


to repay.

This he does to clear a debt of 9 trimisia which

they had borrowed from Senuthius and were unable, on the do-<^a\cia being presented,

The date
.vaj^iihv.

is

the 12th Hathor, 4th Indiction.

The magistrates

are Peter

and Souai

There are 6 witnesses, some of

whom

recur in similar
no.

MSS.
but here the

The
Greek

protocol preceding the

Coptic text recalls

that of

398,

letters are

no longer recognizable.

Of the Arabic ^^\\ can be

read.

416.
Or. 4880.

Papyrus.

7 selides; in
is

all

71 jx35

in.

The

fibres (except in the 1st selis)

are at right-angles to the text which


of witnesses' signatures.

written in 89 lines of a

much

ligatured

hand and 9

On

the 1st selu are parts of a protocol in large Kufic characters.


(r.

The notary is David son of Psate From Jfime (Thebes).


Deed
within
(irpoo-is)

no. 376).

[Budge.]
e.vAiu

by which Hello

son of David assigns (?)


(1.

Tieouo.vorei 29,
leg.

iihtii^

to his children,

Mena and

Tsdne, a house which he had bought

llTAl^so^(|)

the monastery of S.

Phoebamon
Indiction.'

iieorii

iineAP.

<|).,

to replace another sold

by

him
date

in a
is

time of need oTiiocr iicrroiiov[T]HG (orti'dn;?) to


the

Kosma
is

son of Joseph.

The
are
3

8th Hathor,

Ist

No

magistrate

named.

There

witnesses one of

whom
is in

recurs in similar

MSS.
.]jL^ ^[1
2.
jijju.

The

protocol

3 lines
1.

|jj>c|

3.

417.
Or.

4881.

Papyrus.
(Thebes).

Broken

off

above.

2 complete selides
is

in

all

20x8|
{v.

in.

The

fibres are at right-angles to the text

which

written in 28 lines of a
is

much

ligatured
no. 385.)

hand and 6 of witnesses' signatures.

The notary

Aristophanes son of John

From JCme
Deed

[Budge.]

by which Tanopo tahcoiio widow of Solomon and her children of their share of an Aiie which Solomon had previously sold confirm the sale to but for which Tanope now receives a further sum, the final price being 2 solidi and No date is visible. The magistrate is Suleiman the Amir." There ^ a trimision.
(irpoo-is)
is

but one witness, +tpg son of necooT.'

In no. 426 some of the above persons reappear.

V. no. 410.

C/. no. 445.

So

1.

4; but

1.

13 the carrent year


lort,

is

called the 10th Indiction.

V. no. 407. V. no. 414.


clziT.

The name, now

wa in the

plural.

'hrpoc

Cairo 4655 and Ucaovt Aeg. Z,

zzzii.

48;

also

necAV

Rainer Corp.

'

196

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.

418.
Broken off above. 8 selides ; in all 49^ X 6f in.' The fibres are at right-angles to the text which is written in 99 lines of a large, almost ligatureless hand and 9 of witnesses' signatures. The notary is not named, From Jeme (Thebes). [Budge.]
Or. 4882.

Papyrus.

by which Athanasius son of Peloustre neAorcxpe and Th^re eupe,' TSHpe^ sells to his son Enoch a third of the \iiz inherited from his mother and situated The price is illegible. The date is apparently (1. 6) the 13th Indiction. Of ?iT2Aiiie. names only a part of the 2nd is legible, ||ny]HpG uhuak/ kcuuoc, two magistrates' the probably Peter son of Komes. There are 4 witnesses, sonae of whom recur in similar MSS.^
Deed
(;rpao-6s)

419.
Or. 4883.
to the text

Papyrus.
is

7 selides;

in all

which

written in 62 lines

45|xl0f in. The fibres are of a much ligatured hand and


of

at right-angles

5 of witnesses'

signatures.

The notary is Aristophanes son From J^me (Thebes).


(irpScns)

John

{v.

no. 385.)

[Budge.]

by which Ananias son of Ps6s and Tmanna sells to Peter son of Zacharia unenvvAe (1. 21 neiAAAei*) the whole hht {masc.y which he hp^d inherited from

Deed

The price is probably 5 solidi but is difficult to read. The date is not named. The magistrate is Flavius Colluthus, ap{)(o)v) of Tpicuu k[ac]tp[coii]* and ugumujukum.
his mother.

There are 3 witnesses

all of

whom

recur in similar

MSS,

420.
Papyrus C.

selides;

in all

43fxllf
is

in.

The

fibres

(except in

the 1st
ligatured

selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

written in QQ lines of a
selis
is

much

hand
also

and 14 of witnesses' signatures. On the 1st The notary Greek and Kufic characters.
nos. 423, 425.^

are the remains of a protocol in large


Pisrael

Psate son of

who wrote

Published and translated by Revillout, Bev. egyptol.

i.

105.

From J^me

(Thebes).

[Rankin and Goodwin.]

2.1-

in. of

blank papyrus,

ciit
(<-/.

off this

MS., are preserved separately.


recurs Pap. Viennii
ii

Can

this be for

Tjyiipn
cf.

\d no. 457.
^

For Peloustre
is

It nyupe)'! v, Aeg. Z. 1883, 161. 'iXXouo-rpios. The name recurs elsewhere.

and

as

THpe

Among them

a priest of the church of S. Isidore.


recurs in nos. 408, 414.
It
clearly

*
*

ncrrpoc unexAAf?

An unknown
it.

word.

designates

building,

the

phrase

siUM6qcuT6 ^ApATHT

being

applied to
" 7

V, no. 398.

'Apx^v

is

similarly

used in Pap. Bui. 10 (78).

The

titulature here is as in nos. 405, 408.


e.g.

Psato is also the writer of a series of pstraka in various collections, ajso appears as witness in po. 421.

Cairo 8270, 8276, 8286 &c.

He

SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
Deed
of settlement (SiaXuo-is)

197

or quittance (afiipifivCa) in whicli Stephanus, Chareb

XApeB and Abigaia with the consent of their father Samuel address their aunt Elizabeth They recall the last year's litigation with them as to and her husband Abraham.
the inheritance of their maternal grandparents, the division of the property then

made

by the magistrates and a further mutual settlement arranged by the mediation of the In the present document they finally undertake not local magnates ?eiiiio<r iipuiuo.* again to proceed against Elizabeth and Abraham in reference to this property. The
date
ia

the 10th

Payni, 7th Indiction obaoiiiic Ap.'


.\a^s/^/.

The magistrates
There are

are Athanasius

son of George and Victor son of Joseph*

G witnesses (among

them the 2 magistrates) some of whom recur in nos. 399, 423.* Nos. 399, 421, 424 are concerned with some of the parties to this deed. The protocol shows parts of 4 Arabic lines, the 2nd of which is [jj.].
LI. 3,

aJJl

i]

ill

4 are preceded by some tall Greek (?) Revillout's copy is extremely inaccurate;

letters.

in

no case where he adds

'sic* does his

text coincide with that of the

MS.

421.
Papyrus CI
ligatured hand
reffo.

9gelidet:

in all 57
is

X 7J

in.

The

fibres (except in

the Ist

selis)

are at right-angles to the text which

written in 79 lines of an irregular, considerably

and 34 of witnesses' signatures.


in

On

the 1st selis are the scanty remains


is
ii.

of a protocol

Greek and Kufic characters.


and translated by Revillout,

The notary
i.

John son
Pap.

of
1
(

Lazarus

who wrote
no. vi).*

also nos. 424, 441, Pap. Borl. At-g. Zeitschr. 1891